《Demon Boss in the Human World》 Chapter 1 Guess what! It¡¯s my birthday! Here is chapter 1 to grab your attention for now, I will be taking a short break to tl some other stuff so daily updates will not start yet, also these chapters are hellishly LONG -Helli The sky was cloudless and washed over in a clear blue. After a roasting of an afternoon, the gray concrete floors were exuding a suffocating heat. At the door of Haiyun¡¯s First People¡¯s Hospital were several reporters, loitering there since early in the morning. A look past her patience appeared in Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes as she wiped the sweat from her forehead. She was originally supposed to attend the conference for the release of a new film starring a cast of big celebrities along with her master, and she had been waiting in excitement for many days. She even put on some make up earlier that morning......And now the results of it was that she had to stand here under the scorching sun. The third-rate celebrity Gu Yan who had been involved with a string of scandals and had also fallen carelessly into the water recently, was going to be discharged today. The news station was short-handed so for now, her master had sent her over here. He even told her that this was a chance for her to practice her skills independently. Who asked her to be the newbie in thepany? She was given no choice at all. Yu Xiao looked at the reporters all around her and they were all looking very impatient as well. Who would actually be willing to interview such a scandal-ridden third-rate star? If it was a big name in the circle, then fine, aren¡¯t these reporters just like a pack of dogs running over from the whiff of a fishy smell? The only one they could me was Gu Yan for being so unfamous and unpopr, perhaps even these reporters wouldn¡¯t be here if such a big thing hadn¡¯t happened. But this was, after all, Yu Xiao¡¯s first independent interview. She pursed her dry lips and stared at the hospital door, she definitely could not fail! The noon sun really was packing quite the heat. Yu Xiao squinted and suddenly saw a slender maning outside. The man was dressed in a simple white shirt with his sleeves casually rolled up, his long legs were wrapped in a pair of light blue jeans, every move he made was quite the pretty sight. His short ck hair flowed softly down to cover his forehead, and though he was wearing a pair of sunsses, his appearance was enough for someone to daydream about just by the sight of his straight nose and beautifully curved lips. She never expected that her luck would allow her to see such a handsome man! Yu Xiao¡¯s spirit was invigorated. The handsome man came closer and closer, and very soon he walked past her. Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but trail towards the figure of that man. But it was strange, why was there constantly a mysterious and familiar feeling lingering inside of her...... Seeing that the man was just about to get on his ride and leave, the door in Yu Xiao¡¯s mind had mmed open abruptly, and she shouted:¡±It¡¯s him!¡± The other reporters looked at Yu Xiao but all they saw was the vexed look on her face, then at once she chased the man, pressing down the car door, stopping the man on his tracks. She stared right at the man,¡±You, are you Gu Yan?¡± Gu Yan! The ears of all the reporters perked up, and all their eyes were on the man, and a look of disbelief washed over all their faces! They had so many people watching at the door, but they actually let him walk off openly just like that! In the snap of a finger, the man was surrounded by all the reporters. Yu Xiao looked nervously at the man in front of her, he did not seem to match Gu Yan¡¯s image so she wasn¡¯t able to recognize him in the beginning. Although she had just shouted out his name, she felt a little uncertain now. She had never paid attention to Gu Yan in the past, so her understanding of him was limited to only¡ª¡ªHearing about his name in passing. But for the sake of the perfectpletion of her task, Yu Xiao had done a considerable amount of homework, and searched up many news articles and photos of Gu Yan. But in all of those photos, Gu Yan had dyed hair, stud earrings, eyeliner, and even painted nails, he was all dolled up just like a sissy. Although he was still handsome......The feeling he gave off was different to what he had now. The man in front of her was clean, neat, and handsome, his bearing was bothposed and imposing. Other than his facial contours, there were practically no simrities with Gu Yan¡¯s style of dress and temperament from what she knew of him. If you had to describe it, the difference would be likeparing a gigolo with an overbearing president...... You have to do your best! Even if you got it wrong, the most you would have to do is apologize! Yu Xiao raised her microphone towards him, then she spoke with a tense voice:¡±Hello, are you Gu Yan? I have a few questions I¡¯d like to ask.¡± The other reporters had also aimed their cameras, mics, and recorders at the man. Though simr to Yu Xiao, they all weren¡¯t very sure as well, but what if it really was him? Just look at his height, and that chin, didn¡¯t he actually look quite like him? For a moment the sh from the cameras were blinding. Sharp questions were being shoved out one after another. ¡°There were news that you did not fall into the water due to an ident, but rather tomit suicide, can you please confirm whether this is true or false?¡± ¡°Were you really the man with the prostitute from the leaked nightclub video?¡± ¡°How would you exin the incident where you were acting cocky and verbally abused your assistant?¡± ¡°Reportedly, not only is your personal life a mess, you even have long-term addictions to recreational drug use. As a young idol, are you ashamed of your behaviour?¡± ¡°Did youmit suicide because you felt unable to face the public, and couldn¡¯t stand the pressure anymore?¡± ¡°How do you exin these incidents?¡± ¡°......¡± It was noisy all around but the man just stood there quietly. From the beginning, there had never been a single change on his expression. ¡®The intensity of the lights were extraordinary,¡¯ thought Yu Xiao. She stared at the man without blinking, and she watched as he slowly took off his sunsses, and suddenly her heart rate sped up, she could finally see what he looked like! The man had fair and slender fingers with clearly defined joints. The scene where he took his sunsses down was just like it happened in slow motion. Yu Xiao stood right in front of him just a short distance away, and she had a clear view of his deep dark irises, they were as clear and dazzling as the most beautiful gem, and it also felt like a ck hole that could devour all the light. They really pulled people in, unable to pull themselves from its hypnosis. What a beautiful pair of eyes! This was her first reaction. He was actually a big hottie! This was her second reaction. And it really, actually was Gu Yan! This was her third reaction. I guessed right! Yu Xiao¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. Her former perfunctory and disinterest had now be expectations, who would ever have guessed that Gu Yan would have such a big transformation? Instinctively, she felt that this had been a fruitful trip! The question that had been bubbling inside of her was just about to be asked. But before she even had the time to open her mouth, the scenery in front of her eyes changed. Instantaneously, the pale blue skies had turned into a sea of blood! She was no longer standing under the clear skies at the hospital¡¯s entrance, and except for the man¡¯s endless ck eyes, all she could see were an endless ocean of blood. Blood! Blood! Blood! Blood everywhere! There was only blood! In an instant, she stood in a dark world built only by blood......Yu Xiao¡¯s face turned white, and she fell on her backside down onto the ground! Her whole body started to tremble involuntarily and her teeth chattered. At the very moment Yu Xiao fell to the floor, the man opened the car door and entered, leaving behind only dust. This had all happened in the blink of an eye, and before the reporters could return to their senses, all they heard was the car driving off with a roar, and then they saw the car disappearing into the traffic. It was toote even if they wanted to have ast look of his car, they all beat their breasts and stamped their feet. They lowered their heads to look at Yu Xiao. If not for this youngdy dropping the ball at that moment, how could Gu Yan have run off? They were all in a fit of rage. But what was wrong with that youngdy? Did she have an illness that was acting up? Seeing her pale and unfocused eyes, they couldn¡¯t even mutter their words of me anymore. Seeing that they were standing right outside a hospital, someone quickly came to send Yu Xiao to the hospital. Yu Xiaoid on the bed with her eyes closed. For a long time, she did not dare open her eyes, lest the sight of that nightmarish hellscape would appear again as soon as she opened her eyes. After a long time, she finally opened her eyes slowly under much coaxing and persuasion from the medical staff. Her hands were clutched tightly to the edge of the bed, and her eyes were opened only into slits. There was no blood......Yun Xiao breathed a sigh of relief. She turned her head carefully to look outside the window, the sky was still blue and as clear as jade, and the flowers were blooming and fragrant. This is the human world...... As expected, that was just her nightmare. ........................ The modern silver sedan drove into a beautiful and quiet high-end neighbourhood, and the car stopped in the underground car park. The young man at the driver¡¯s seat got off with haste. His appearance was ordinary and inconspicuous, but he was very easy on the eyes. He had a clean and simple crew cut, and was dressed proper in professional attire. He was Gu Yan¡¯s personal assistant. Xu Ming opened the door for Gu Yan and looked at the calm expression of the man before him. Even though several days had passed, he still couldn¡¯t get used to it. It seems that excessive stimuli really will change a person, such a frivolous guy was actually able to be calm and reserved......But he still didn¡¯t know whether this was a good or bad thing. Xu Ming paused for a moment but he quickly caught up with him. He hurried in front of Gu Yan and called for the elevator, riding up to the 18th floor. Haiyun City was and of gold, those who were able to afford a well-decorated house in such a high-ss neighbourhood were considered the sessful ones. But though Gu Yan could stay here, the ce was not bought with his own money but rather it was given to him by thepany. This was arge house that was nearly two hundred square metres in size. It contained a foyer at its entrance and within it a spacious living room, a dining room, a kitchen, and a toilet on the first floor. The second floor consists of a bedroom and a study. They were furnished in a minimalist style with a cool ck and white tone, but the details appeared very exquisite. If one were to put the tasks of his personal assistant inly, he was the equivalent of a nanny plus driver. Xu Ming had been by Gu Yan¡¯s side for several months, and it took a lot of effort for him to finally get used to this guy who was ipetent, only knew how to eat and drink, and had a gambling problem, and after he finally adapted to waiting on him, Gu Yan ended up with a drastic change. Then he had to get used to it again from the start, and thinking to this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Recalling Gu Yan¡¯s recent scandals and his rocky future, Xu Ming felt that he would never get that breath of relief back ever again. He took out a pair of grey and white id slippers from the shoe cab and ced them by Gu Yan¡¯s feet,¡±You should take a rest, I¡¯ll prepare a meal for you.¡± Gu Yan nodded faintly and made his way to the living room. Just as he was about to enter the kitchen, Xu Ming suddenly thought of something and came out, carefully speaking to Gu Yan:¡±This is the remote control for the TV, this is the switch, and you can switch the channel with these two buttons. On this side is the water dispenser, red stands for hot water......Oh, and thetest magazines and newspapers are ced over there, you can take a look at them if you ever get bored.¡± There was a reason for Xu Ming¡¯s careful exnations. They say that Gu Yan had injured his head when he fell into the water, and though they managed to save him, he showed a high degree of unfamiliarity to the world. This was not due to amnesia, there were no issues with his memory and he could just about remember the people around him, he was just a beat slower when it came to speaking and doing things, especially towards modern machinery and devices, his reaction to them were just like those of an unfamiliar beginner seeing these for the first time. Even the doctors were helpless, but unfortunately it was not a big problem. Perhaps he will be fine after a while, and so they allowed him to be discharged from the hospital. When Xu Ming came to pick up Gu Yan today, he had also felt worried sick that perhaps something wrong may happen on the way back. And as a result, wish and you shall receive, Gu Yan had been blocked by a group of reporters as soon as he reached the entrance. Recalling the temper of that man, he was afraid that there would be a new scandal rising up of his insulting and hitting of the reporters. But never did he expect that life had given him a way out, the female reporter who had blocked his way suddenly fell ill, and Gu Yan was able to slip away. As he walked into the kitchen, Xu Ming thought to himself that this really was a great blessing! ........................ Gu Yan came to the floor-to-ceiling window, and through the ss he looked out into the world. Right in front of the neighbourhood was arge urban garden. Its unobstructed beauty was presented to him under the boundless blue skies, the lush greenery of the ground was filled with vitality and the dense crowd of people were moving like ants through this beautiful city......He pressed the palm of his hand on the ss, and it felt as if he could hold this sight in the palm of his hands. Compared to the monotonous colours, the cold darkness, and the gruesomeness that congested the demon world, this ce really was...... Both beautiful and alluring. He took a deep breath, even the air exuded an unprecedented fragrance, this world was quiet and peaceful......The ubiquitous and delicious meal was right at his fingertips. Gu Yan raised the corners of his lips, and revealed a smile. The human world......I have returned. Chapter 2 Took me long enough, I know lol my schedule is still a bit packed this week but I¡¯ll try my best to get everything done. -Helli Xu Ming sat by the side and watched as Gu Yan put down his chopsticks before wiping the corners of his mouth in a slow and elegant motion. Surprisingly, this guy did notin that the omelette fried rice he made was too crude and simple, and he ate it all up without wasting any. Besides that, he even kept his calm andposure, it even worried him a little to see that he did not make a fuss after he had woken up. Logically......His personality may have turned good. But for some reason, he felt instead a deep pressure he had never felt before when he faced Gu Yan. And as for what came after, he really didn¡¯t know how he should bring it up. Food in the human world really was delicious......It had been nearly a thousand years since he hadst tasted anything besides the taste of fresh blood in the deste and barren demon world. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes trailed slightly upwards and he took the sight of Xu Ming¡¯s eyes into the depths his own. In these few days, he had gradually begun to get ustomed to this body, and the memories of its original owner was starting toe to him. As long as he was faced with a person or something he knew, he would automatically recall the memories concerning them. As he looked at the young man in front of him at this moment, some new concerning Xu Ming had popped up in his mind¡ª¡ªA noisy assistant as annoying as a mother-inw. But though to him, this person did seem to ramble, he was a responsible man who did things with care, not at all as useless as the owner thought. Gu Yan smiled,¡±Is there something you want to talk to me about?¡± Abruptly, Xu Ming was brought back to his senses, and he hesitated for a moment,¡±Well, there is something......¡± In silence, Gu Yan looked at him. ¡°The audition you¡¯ve recently received for that TV series has been cancelled.¡±He had to know sooner orter anyway, and Xu Ming had already thought this through. He simply said:¡±Thepany has also cancelled all your announcements, and there¡¯s no saying how we¡¯re going to deal with this public rtions crisis, I still haven¡¯t figured it out till now. With how things are......I¡¯m afraid they¡¯re trying to bury you in the snow.¡± At first, he had never nned to enunciate thatst part so clearly, but thinking back to Gu Yan¡¯s recent abnormalities, he may not understand if he didn¡¯t make it clear. Xu Ming was not at all surprised with this end, after all Gu Yan was at most a third-rate star with so many scandals flying out in quick session, it wasn¡¯t strange for him to be buried. As for being forced out¡ª¡ªHe still wasn¡¯t qualified enough. He just never expected that Gu Yan would be so calm, there was no hint of indignation or dissatisfaction on his countenance at all. Xu Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yan knew that the upation of the original host was an actor, if these were the ancient times, a y would be just the same, it was nothing but a simple game at best. But with the current society, an actor or celebrity is still someone with a certain social status. As a public figure, it was obvious that their reputation would be very important, but the reputation of the original host was simply miserable, it seems he won¡¯t be able to stick around in this circle any longer. Gu Yan did not care about this at all. Strictly speaking, he cared not about any of human society¡¯s rules. As long as the channels between the human world and the demon world werepletely opened up, the only fate those puny humans can get is to be enved when faced with the powerful demon army. Simply speaking, humans were merely food for them, their existence were no different from cattle......Though the pressure of the void had forced him to temporarily borrow the use of a human¡¯s body to remain in the human world, he still did not consider himself a member of food. Therefore, Xu Ming¡¯s matters of unease were nothing to him. THe only problem was that his power was now suppressed, so for the sake of the demon world¡¯s sessful invasion, he did not intend to confront the entire human race by himself before theplete opening of the channels. No matter how weak his opponents were, they should not be taken lightly before he had seededpletely. And so, his identity at this moment still came with some use to him. And so, the troubles of this body meant his own. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry too much, maybe heaven is kind enough not to put you at a dead end......forted Xu Ming. ¡°So, what do you think I should do now?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s faintly narrowed eyes were suddenly opened. Have a good rest and wait with a peaceful mind......Such perfunctory words had almost been blurted out from his mouth, but he had somehow swallowed the words back down his throat when his eyes met Gu Yan¡¯s. Xu Ming pondered over it seriously:¡±We should hold a press conference for a public apology, and try our best to control any further developments of the situation.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡±Gu Yan frowned. Would humans apologize to pigs? How could he ever apologize to the humans? ¡°Yes, in fact, the only things you can¡¯t slip out of are the ones they have evidence of, acting big and hiring prostitutes. And for this kind of thing......It¡¯s actually quitemon in the circle, you just happened to be unlucky and got caught with pictures. As long as you give a sincere apology and perform well, there¡¯s no reason you can¡¯t receive the public¡¯s understanding......¡± ¡°Impossible.¡±Gu Yan interrupted Xu Ming¡¯s words coldly. Xu Ming nearly bit his own tongue. He just knew that this person¡¯s character would not change! It was just a mentalpse that gave him the idea that he actually wanted his advice! To think that he actually used his leftover sympathy on this bastard! ¡°What else can I do besides apologize.¡±Gu yan turned to look indifferently towards Xu Ming. Xu Ming did not have the mood to humour him:¡±I¡¯ve already said it earlier, all your announcements have been cancelled, what else do you think you can do?¡± A dangerous look emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. If this body was useless......Why not leave after a good meal? Though the food from earlier was superb, it can barely match with the wonderful taste of fresh human flesh......To not eat despite faced with such delicacies, it really required great restraint in the face of such a huge temptation. However......It wasn¡¯t time for it yet. It would be silly to throw everything aside and match against the power of the humans, and it would also be extremely unfavourable to his subsequent actions. To be a celebrity¡ª¡ªA public figure with a status, there was no better disguise than this. He should make good use of this. ¡°What was that audition you were talking about?¡±Gu Yan crossed his arms across his chest and spoke leisurely. Xu Ming did not realize that he had just walked past the gates of hell,¡±Following the original ns, you were supposed to visit the crew tomorrow for the auditions. Ah......¡±He smiled bitterly,¡±This was picked up for you with much difficulty by thepany, and you were still unhappy about taking on such a small supporting role, now there¡¯s no use even thinking about getting a supporting role.¡± Gu Yan thought about it a little, and the memory came to mind, it was an emotional urban drama. Since the poprity of the original host was limited, he was only able to win over the role of the third supporting male character, and it was even a negative supporting male character who was unlikable. For this, the original host had made a lot of fuss in the past. But actually, for the host who has never even yed in a TV series with not many projects under his belt, this chance was hard toe by. ¡°Got it.¡±Gu Yan was not interested in figuring the inner workings of food, all he knew was what he should be doing. ¡°What did you get?¡±Xu Ming looked at him nkly. The corners of Gu Yan¡¯s lips were raised into a smile,¡±It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To where I fell, do you know where it is?¡± ¡°......¡± When something happened to Gu Yan, Xu Ming wasn¡¯t present at the scene. But as far as he knew, Gu Yan had been preparing to attend a private party at that time, and seeing how eager he was, he would never think that he was going tomit suicide. Moreover, Xu Ming didn¡¯t believe he had the courage to do it at all, he feels that this may just have been an ident. But he did not know how news of Gu Yan¡¯s fall had leaked out, and with the overwhelming spections of his suicide on the, this was simply forcing a man to die. Hearing Gu Yan¡¯s mention of the topic now, Xu Ming suddenly became nervous. He carefully pried:¡±Why......do you want to go there?¡± ¡°Just worry about taking me there.¡±said Gu Yan without any hint of his voice as he gave him a nonchnt nce. ¡°......¡±Xu Ming. As he expected, this man was just as abominable as he had been in the past......No, even more so now. Silently, Xu Ming drove with aplicated mood. Gu Yan waspletely oblivious to the inner thoughts of his little assistant. He was seated firmly at the back, watching the sweeping scenery as it scrolled past. This was the second time he had gotten on such a transportation tool. It was truly quite marvelous that humans were able to create such a thing, the speed was alreadyparably faster than the flying speeds of a low-tier demonic being. And within his memories, the humans of this generation were even in possession of all sorts of powerful weapons. Though he despised human beings at heart, he would not be careless. Even ants could topple a tree, the real joke would be if he identally fell into the hands of the humans. The power that could burst forth from this weak and puny race at the times of danger was still hard to imagine...... The river that he had fallen into was in a remote location, but it didn¡¯t take long for the car to drive out of the city center. Slowly, lesser and lesser people could be seen around the area, and even the presence of a car was rare. Before them was a bend, and Gu Yan suddenly called out coldly:¡±Stop the car!¡± With his conditioned reflexes, Xu Ming¡¯s foot mmed down on the brakes and the painful screech of friction on rubber sounded out as the car gradually slowed to a stop by the turn. What the hell! Xu Ming raised his head angrily but he was stunned as soon as he saw what was in front of him. Cold sweat poured down his forehead. Arge truck was stopped horizontally at the center of the road. The front of the car was wrecked to bits while another ck sedan was knocked straight out of the guard rails. Wreckage littered the ground¡ª¡ªThis was the scene of a car ident. It it wasn¡¯t for Gu Yan¡¯s earlier reminder, perhaps they may already have crashed into that truck in the middle of the road. ¡°How, how did you know that?¡±Xu Ming turned to look towards Gu Yan, and a tingle ran through his scalp. Even as the driver, he did not notice it at all, so how was it possible for Gu Yan to know? Gu Yan raised his brow slightly,¡±Is the road blocked?¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°Then go by a different route.¡±Gu Yan leanedzily back on his seat, and it seemed as if the ident in front of them did not exist to him at all. ¡°How can we leave just like that!¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes showed that he was impervious to reason as he looked at Gu Yan. His question morphed into anger and disbelief, and he opened the door, left the car, and walked over! He had just left Gu Yan high and dry where he was. Seems he may have to learn to drive soon. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, he could not understand why humans had so much sympathy to spare. In the demon world, it was useless to even mention strangers giving out a helping hand, their next direct line of action after meeting an unfamiliar being would always be to kill. Only ughter and doubt existed in that ce¡ª¡ªAnd it was all for their survival and food sufficiency. Xu Ming called 120 as he walked towards the truck, and his breath was taken by surprise. The lower parts of the front was almost caved into the depression, it can be seen that the crash had happened while the cars were driving at a high speed, and yet he did not even see the slightest shadow of the driver. Meanwhile, the ck car that had been knocked out of the road had been flipped overpletely. Under such circumstances, the smaller car would usually suffer higher losses. Since it was night at this time, his line of sight was not very good, but Xu Ming was still able to have a clear look at the license te of the ck sedan. Instantly. his eyes widened in shock. ÔÆA 99999, for god¡¯s sake, this was simply blinding! But it wasn¡¯t only the license te n umber that Xu Ming was shocked about, it was because he knew who the owner of the car was. Not only was he the richest man in Haiyun City, he was also within the top ten richest in all of C Country, he was also the only man in that list who was under 40 and umnarried......With his looks, wealth, and ability both locally and abroad, he can easily take down all varieties of rich and handsome men. And why was Xu Ming so clear about this? Because though this person was not part of the entertainment circle, his reputation was not lower than any superstar. He was the dream man of many young girls, and the financial magazines he appear in were also as popr as entertainment magazines......Of course, he was also a target of envy and hate for men alike. But, for him to actually get into an ident...... This would probably make the headlines tomorrow, wouldn¡¯t it? Speaking of which......Did he die or not? Arge change came upon Xu Ming¡¯s expression as he quickly ran over. There was a man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, and the person was hung by the seatbelt because the car had been flipped over. With no movements at all, the only thing visible in the shadows was the handsome curves of his profile...... Notes: the ÔÆA in the car te number signifies where the car is registered, normally this would be Kunming, Yunnan(with ÔÆB/C/D being different parts of Yunnan), but as real ces in novels would possibly bring trouble to the writers, this is the registry number for Haiyun City. I¡¯ve kept this untranted as they are urate depictions of Chinese car te registry numbers, and also it¡¯s well, a car te. Chapter 3 Oops Ipletely forgot yesterday, but thank you everyone for the birthday wishes and kofi! Btw chapter title trantions are now up in project page if, like me, you like to find some inkling of a spoiler but not too much -Helli ¡°Stop looking, he still has a breath left in him.¡±Gu Yan suddenly popped up behind Xu Ming and spoke with a slightly deep and husky voice. Within the night, his words were filled with a slight hint of coldness. ¡°When did youe over?¡±He gave Xu Ming a fright, doesn¡¯t this guy make noise when he walks? Gu Yan¡¯s ck eyes almost seemed to have sucked in all the light of the night,¡±You want to save him?¡± Xu Ming nodded. Gu Yan had not nned toe over, but the sight of that car suddenly made him recall some rted information, and so he changed his mind. In the eyes of the original host, Fu Zhe Chuan kind of person who stood at the very top, and was born to be looked up to by people. He was only in his early thirties yet there was already arge business empire in his hands. Be it in poprity or wealth, his disparity with the original host was like the dirt and the clouds, they were nowhere near each other at all. But his position had allowed Gu Yan to see some benefits in him¡ª¡ªHe was a human being who still had some worth. Within the demon world, there was no trust to be spoken of between demonic beings. If anyone was ever in distress, they would either be split as food orpletely ignored, the former for their survival, and thetter from caution. After all, even demonic beings would pretend to be injured as bait for prey. Do not believe in anyone, for the sake of yourself, killing for survival was the way of the demon world. However, the criteria for survival did not necessarily fit within human society. Gu yan saw the nervous yet expectant look in Xu Ming¡¯s eyes and smothered augh. Human emotions......were quite interesting. They were clearly weak and pitiful, and yet they still had so much sympathy left to spare. ¡°He¡¯s lost too much blood, if this goes on, he may not be able to hold on till the ambnce arrives,¡±said Gu Yan as he looked at his little assistant. ¡°So what do we do?¡±Xu Ming¡¯s face was pale, he had never seen a man die with his own eyes before. ¡°See if there¡¯s a first aid kit or something we can use in the car.¡±replied Gu Yan. Gu Yan¡¯s calm expression was able to infect Xu Ming. Thinking about it, he quickly ran back to the car. Gu Yan turned to look at the man within the car, the dim darkness of the night did not impede his vision at all. The man¡¯s eyes were closed and his brows were scrunched up from the pain. There was barely any hint of colour on his pale face, a pair of golden rimmed sses had fallen to the side while his body was dressed in a casual suit in dark gray with a simple white shirt beneath, scarlet blood had already stained the area around his abdomen. His breathing was very shallow, almost as if it weren¡¯t there at all. By his side, the pitter patter of what sounded like water could be heard. Gu Yan had his left hand at the upper edge of the door as leverage, while he pulled the door opened with his right. Due to the deformation of the rim from the crash, the door was stuck and could barely move an inch. Just as he wondered how he could open the door ¡®normally,¡¯ a dangerous feeling suddenly rose up within him! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes focused and he did not hesitate to grab the door. With a hefty pull, the heavy door had actually been torn down! Immediately after, his fingers had turned into ws and his nails had be sharp and pointed. As if slicing through tofu, he cut the seat belt. Losing its support, the man fell down. Gu Yan extended his hand directly to catch him and kicked hard with his legs, throwing the two of them backwards! At the same time, a loud bang sounded from behind, and fire rose into the skies! Gu Yan took the man and walked towards the dumbfounded Xu Ming indifferently. ¡°Just......Just now......¡±Xu Ming¡¯s mouth was gaping in surprise and cold sweat was pouring down his forehead. Only now did he finally realize how horrifying the situation was. At first he thought it was just a normal car ident, but who knew it would actually explode? Weren¡¯t those just things that happen in movies? Thinking about how he was still trying to walk over to them earlier, if he had been any earlier he may probably have been blown into smithereens. ¡°Did you find a first aid kit?¡±Gu Yan asked. ¡°No......¡±Xu Ming has now found that nothing in this world could possibly interrupt Gu Yan¡¯s train of thought. The time had been too short earlier, he still had yet to find it when the explosion from behind had shaken him, who would still be able to remember the first aid kit...... However......Xu Ming suddenly grabbed Gu Yan and looked him left and right, only after checking him for a while could he finally breathe a sigh of relief. A remorseful expression emerged from his face,¡±Thank god you¡¯re fine.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for him, Gu Yan would never have gone over. If anything happened, he would never be able to forgive himself! Gu Yan was confused for a moment before he finally understood that Xu Ming was worrying about him. He sneered, and in his heart he told himself, would I still need the worry of weak and puny humans like you? But Xu Ming thought that Gu Yan was angry instead, and felt even more embarrassed, he didn¡¯t know what he should do. Gu Yan walked over to an open space at the side and put the man down. Arge patch of blood was present on the man¡¯s abdomen, and fresh blood was gushing out still. This seems to be his main injury, and if this goes on, he may not be able to hold on till the ambnce arrives. Gu Yan thought about it, and extended a hand to press on the man¡¯s abdomen. In just a short moment, the bleeding was stopped. He had already saved him so what happens next was none of his problem anymore. Gu Yan took his hand back and just as he was about to leave, the man on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes had turned sharp, and a sh of killing intent burst forth from his eyes. He was awake? Does that mean he had seen what he did? However, with unfocused eyes, that man had only taken a look at Gu Yan before closing his eyes once again, and fell unconscious. Hsi chest was undting faintly, he may have just woken up temporarily from shock. The coldness in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and he walked away. Xu Ming wasn¡¯t able to find a first aid kid, but fortunately, the ambnce arrived very soon after. A very well dressed young man had alsoe with. He watcher nervously as Fu Zhe Chuan was sent to the ambnce beforeing towards Gu Yan. He said:¡±Nice to meet you, I am President Fu¡¯s assistant, Zhang Han, thank you very much for your help. Please be sure to leave your contact information so that we can contact you!¡± ¡°Give him by business card,¡±said Gu Yan. Zhang Han took the business card and thanked him many times before leaving together with the ambnce. In his perturbation, Xu Ming looked towards Gu Yan and asked cautiously:¡±Are we......still going there now?¡± ¡°Of course.¡±Gu Yan shot him a nce. There were no moreints this time when Xu Ming drove, he had just had a run in with death so his mood had yet to recover. Moreover, he felt very embarrassed towards how ¡®wrong¡¯ he was about Gu Yan¡¯s cold-bloodedness, he had to work harder now. Everything went smoothly after that, and they quickly reached their destination. Xu Ming pointed towards a river at the front,¡±A couple who was passing by on that day found you here and saved you. Do you still remember what happened?¡± Gu Yan ignored him. He closed his eyes and stood there without moving. There were no trace of fluctuations in the space, and there wasn¡¯t any hint of demonic energy either. It seems he hade over for nothing, the crack in space had already merged back by itself, even the demonic energy was gone now after several days had passed. But this did not exceed his expectations, they¡¯ve been preparing for more than a thousand years, and finally the leader of the demon world himself had personally made his move, it took a gigantic amount of effort before he was finally able to get through that gap in space¡ª¡ªAnd that gap had also just been a temporary one. The space that connected the two worlds had the ability to recover itself automatically, it was unlikely for a crack to stay forever. But fortunately, we have already passed over. The thought caused a smile to appear on Gu Yan¡¯s lips. Trying to connect the two worlds from the demon world was almost as hard as climbing into heaven, but this was a way simpler process in the human world. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±Gu Yan had already made us of this, and so there was no need for them to stay any longer. But as soon as he turned around, he found that Xu Ming was looking at him with a strange look. There was worry,plication, nervousness, there were all kinds of emotions in his eyes. Gu Yan thought about it, and said something which was rare for him:¡±I didn¡¯t kill myself, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡± Thest memory the original host had was that he had been pushed from the back into the water, as well as the despairing struggle in the darkness. He could still feel that strong desire to live lingering, so it was not possible for it to be a suicide. Hearing his admissioning from his own mouth, Xu Ming could finally feel some relief and he was able to speak easier,¡±I knew that wasn¡¯t true, it had to be an ident. Those damned reporters, they don¡¯t care about the truth, all they care about is fanning the mes and watching things blow up, talking trash all day long.¡± ¡°nder? Then just sue them,¡±said Gu Yan casually. ¡°......¡± What is going on? There was nothing wrong with anything Gu Yan had said, but why did it feel so strange to Xu Ming? Have you figured out your own status? Is it really fine to be so domineering like that? Don¡¯t you know those reporters and the media could force a small-time star like you to the edge at any minute?! .............................. Early the next morning, the golden sunlight was shining in through the window, leaving a faint warmth as it shone on Gu Yan¡¯s face as he woke up in his soft bed. Though he hade to the human world for quite a few days, opening his eyes to this bright world still didn¡¯t feel real. This ce was not at all like the demon world, it was rich and beautiful, it really tempted one to want to take it all for themselves...... He walked down the stairs and saw the breakfast Xu Ming had finished preparing for him, it was a simple meal of bread and coffee. After breakfast, Gu Yan changed into a new set of clothes and told Xu Ming:¡±Prepare the carriage.¡± ¡°The car? Where are you going?¡±Asked Xu Ming in surprise. As for Gu Yan¡¯s strange choice of wording......He chose to ignore it selectively...... Gu Yan looked down at him,¡±Isn¡¯t the audition day?¡± ¡°But it¡¯s been canceled!¡±Xu Ming found that he really couldn¡¯t keep up with Gu Yan¡¯s train of thought! ¡°Are you questioning my decision?¡±Gu Yan looked at Xu Ming with cold eyes. Subconsciously, a chill ran down Xu Ming¡¯s spine,¡±I, I¡¯ll prepare it right now!¡± Only after he had gotten downstairs did he finally came back to his senses, he had actually agreed to Gu Yan¡¯s nonsense just like that! And earlier......And what on earth was that strange urge to reply to him with ¡®yes sire¡¯ just now, hey! Ah whatever, who knows how long he still has to keep up with this job...... Though Xu Ming wasining in his heart, he had still driven him to the hotel where the crew was located. This was an emotional urban drama but it didn¡¯t have any top celebrities in it worth speaking of. Both the male and female lead actors were pretty faces that were new in the scene, but at the very least they were more popr than Gu Yan, they could still be considered second-rate celebrities. For them to invite Gu Yan for the audition of the third supporting character wasn¡¯t an insult¡ª¡ªIt was what he should be getting. Right now, Gu Yan was notorious for his bad reputation, there were probably no crews that were willing to ept him now. Xu Ming followed right behind Gu Yan and braced himself as he walked forward. He could almost see the two of them getting kicked out the front door. Thinking back to what happenedst night, he thought to himself that perhaps Gu Yan was feeling too rushed about this. If they waited a few days for Fu Zhe Chuan to recover, it wouldn¡¯t be too much to ask him for some help, right? Would he still be unable to receive the TV series project then? There was clearly a golden thigh he could hold on to, but he had to choose to run his head against the wall himself! Xu Ming toughened himself up and knocked on the door. A young girl poked her head out and looked at them in confusion,¡±You are?¡± ¡°Hello, can we please trouble you to tell Director Zhang that we¡¯re here for the audition?¡±Said Xu Ming with a smile. The girl mulled over it for a moment,¡±But our audition just ended, everyone should¡¯ve been here already, ah......I remember now, you¡¯re Gu Yan,¡±said she as she pointed towards Gu Yan. ¡°That¡¯s right, please tell Director Zhang......¡± The girl interrupted Xu Ming with a straight face,¡±I¡¯m sorry, our audition has already ended, please go back.¡± And she closed the door as soon as she was done talking. ¡°Hold on!¡±Xu ming caught the door. ¡°Let go!¡±The girl was furious, but her strength couldn¡¯tpare to the man, she wasn¡¯t able to force the door close. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xiao Xu?¡± The person who spoke walked over, he was a middle-aged man wearing a beret, and a pair of tinted sses with a face filled with stubble. Xu Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly said:¡±Director Zhang, Director Zhang, we¡¯re here for the audition!¡± As soon as Director Zhang saw Gu Yan, his face sank instantly,¡±I seem to already have notified yourpany that he¡¯s not suitable for this drama, tell him not toe anymore.¡± Xu Ming¡¯s face turned pale as he turned his head to look at Gu Yan helplessly, now you know why this won¡¯t work out, right? I¡¯ve already tried my best. Gu Yan finally opened his mouth,¡±So you¡¯re Director Zhang.¡± ¡°I am, please return.¡±The way Director Zhang spoke was extremely discourteous, you could tell that a small-time star like him had never been put into his consideration at all. ¡°Do you call the shots here?¡±Gu Yan once again spoke with a calm expression. ¡°What do you mean? I¡¯ve already said you¡¯re not suited for the role, don¡¯t waste our time.¡±Director Zhang continued impatiently,¡±I have nothing to say to you.¡± ¡°I understand, can I have a private chat with you?¡±Gu Yan looked straight into Director Zhang¡¯s eyes,¡±It won¡¯t take too much of your time.¡± Director Zhang sneered, and just as he was about to get someone to kick out this yapping small-time star out, his mind had turned nk as soon as he looked into Gu Yan¡¯s ck eyes. Following Gu Yan¡¯s words, he suddenly said:¡±Oh, alright......Let¡¯s go to the other side.¡± After speaking, he walked straight towards the room near the deeper end of the corridor. Director Zhang walked into the room and his eyes were still dazed, and his voice was stiff,¡±What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Gu Yan closed the door and took a seat on the sofa, then he took out a recorder from his coat and put it down on the table. With a smile, he spoke with a deep voice,¡±Oh, let¡¯s just talk about your least favourite topic.¡± Chapter 4 oops I drew a bit and procrastinated too hard today, here it is tho! BTW if you guys want spoilers just make a thread on NU, I¡¯m toozy to make one. Also before any of u do it, pls dont rec qwfod on this novel, they¡¯repletely unrted with barely any simrities if any(pls). -Helli Ten minutester. As Director Zhang stood in front of Gu Yan, listening to the sounds ying back from the recorder, his face had turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. ¡°All those female celebrities, let me tell ya, don¡¯t just look at how pure and innocent they are, they¡¯re all dirty sluts. For They¡¯re willing to do anything for just a small role......That Xu Qian that¡¯s famous now......Heh, I had a fling with her too back in those days, that was a delicious one......¡± ¡°Those with power, what they like is to have some fun with those celebrities, I¡¯ve even pimped out xxx before, hard to believe, huh? Heh, if anyone finds out what he¡¯s done, who knows what¡¯s gonna happen to his reputation?¡± ¡°You want to know how that Han Chang kid get the leading role for that drama? Ain¡¯t it just because he was handsome and managed to get himself a backer? Heheh, I know who his sponsor is......That old bag, she¡¯s still vigorous as ever.¡± ¡°And that female lead, she¡¯s got a terrific sugar daddy, but a lot of people already know about that......¡± Gu Yan pushed the pause button and sighed:¡±I didn¡¯t take you for the talkative type, Director Zhang.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s body was shaking from anger, and he lowered his voice,¡±What do you want?¡±Fear emerged in his eyes, how could he say such things! And why didn¡¯t he have any memory at all of what happened just now? What on earth happened? ¡°If I were to put this recording on the inte, say, between you and me, who¡¯s going to get the worse end of it?¡±Casually, Gu Yan put the recorder back into his coat pocket. Director Zhang¡¯s face had turned as white as a sheet. If this recording was to leak out, then don¡¯t even mention his reputation......How many people mentioned in there were now famous celebrities and big shots? Those people could easily wring the life out of him! He squeezed out an ugly smile,¡±Bro, Brother Gu......let¡¯s not be rash now.¡± ¡°So, can I partake in the audition now?¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes to look towards the director. ¡°Yes, yes, of course!¡±Director Zhang gave a hefty pat on his chest,¡±Actually, the audition is just something we have as a formality! I think you¡¯re absolutely the best fit for this character!¡± ¡°But my reputation hasn¡¯t been too good recently......¡±Said Gu Yan faintly. ¡°That¡¯s nothing, there are tons of stars out there who start scandals like they¡¯re just eating rice! It¡¯s always better to be noticed than to be ignored, isn¡¯t it?¡±The director had on a self-justifying look as if his head could nearly reach the heavens,¡±And besides, brother, I feel like me and you could be great bros at the first ce! And since we¡¯re brothers, who else am I going to help but you?¡± Gu Yan nodded,¡±I can finally be at ease now that you¡¯ve said that, Director Zhang.¡± ¡°Just put down all of your worries. Right, so how about we head on over to get the audition done and over with now? Though both you and me we already know how it¡¯s going to end, I¡¯m guessing you definitely want to avoid any gossiping by those petty people, am I right?¡±Then with a smile, Director Zhang continued,¡±As for that recording......¡± ¡°There is still some use left of that for now.¡±Gu Yan shot him a gold look. ¡°Alright, alright, I know, I know......¡±Director Zhang himself knew as well that it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to get that recording, but the other party was the one who had his hand on the grip, not him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to bring up any conditions. With nervousughter, he opened the door for Gu Yan,¡±This way, please.¡±Only thing missing from the scene now was a nod and a bow. When Xu Ming and Xiao Xu saw the two of them return, they nearly stared so hard that their eyeballs were going to fall out. Wasn¡¯t this change way too obvious!? Ten minutes go, he was still trying to kick them out with his nose pointing to the skies, and now standing next to Gu Yan he looked no different from hisckey! Director Zhang shot Xiao Xu a look,¡±What are you standing around for, get the script over, quickly!¡± ¡°Oh, okay......¡±Xiao Xu quickly ran over and back again, and she looked at Gu Yan with a strange yet admiring look,¡±Here is your script, Mr. Gu.¡± Gu Yan took the script over and flipped through it. The script for ¡¶Waiting Upon a Sunny Day¡· was not aplicated one, it was the story of an old-fashioned romance. The female lead had entered apany for her internship with her childhood friend at the same time, but her friend turned out to be a snob. After climbing thedders to be a wealthy woman, she threw the female lead aside and even added salt to the injury by humiliating her. While she drowned in her sadness, the female lead met the overbearing president, and then the love story ends in a bountiful harvest. Oh, and there was also a second male lead who was her senior in school as well as thepany. He had stayed by her side through it all in his role as a warm and caring man, loving her to the point of noints nor regrets. This was a profound interpretation of what is called the self-cultivation of a spare tire. His role was the third supporting male character, which was the ungrateful and unempathetic childhood friend of the female lead. Director Zhang stood by the side and watched Gu Yan carefully,¡±Do you have any questions? Can we start the audition now?¡±It was hard for him too. Even though he was the director of this drama, he didn¡¯t have the rights to make any decisions on the lead actors, that had to involve the interests of many people. It had been said that Gu Yan was previously dissatisfied with the role of the third supporting character, so if he were to propose any more excessive demands...... He could almost kill himself by banging his head on a wall right now! If he had known earlier that this was going to happen, he would¡¯ve just invited this great honourable god out courteously. Gu Yan put down the script,¡±No problem, let¡¯s start now.¡± The director finally breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Yan looked towards Director Zhang with eyes that seemed to contain a smile and yet not at the same time. This was just acting, he didn¡¯t care at all how the characters were like. And if you had him y the positive role of an infatuated man who regretted nothing, it really would take some effort for him to get used to it. Director Zhang ran into the hall and waved towards a girl,¡±Hey, Meng Ying, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re still here, can I trouble you for onest scene?¡± With lithe steps, the girl walked over. She had a head of long straight hair with a face that couldn¡¯t be considered exceptionally beautiful, but she looked pure and cute with two dimples on her cheeks appearing when she smiled. This was the special characteristics of a generic drama actress, they didn¡¯t need to shake the earth with their beauty, they just had to be pleasant to look at, some room had to be given for the female audience to immerse themselves with her. But of course, the male lead definitely had to be handsome enough for the job. Meng Ying looked at Gu Yan who stood next to Director Zhang with a cheerful smile and winked to him in a yful manner,¡±This handsome guy is the one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this is Gu Yan, get to know each other.¡±Said the director. Meng Ying covered her eyes in surprise and her eyes were opened wide,¡±So it really is Gu Yan, I thought I guessed wrong at first, what a big change! You look nothing like how you look on TV at all.¡± Gu Yan looked at her with an expressionless face. With that, a hint of embarrassment rose up on Meng Ying¡¯s face, and she turned to ask the director,¡±Which scene are we trying out?¡± Director Chang smiled,¡±Let¡¯s just go with that line from section three.¡± Gu Yan was not surprised when he looked towards the script, there weren¡¯t many lines in this part. Director Zhang had probably chosen this scene with his background in mind. Naturally, Gu Yan would not tear apart the director¡¯s thoughtful gesture. He walked to the center of the hall and stood there, bored. Looking at them with a side nce, he was clearly a handsome young man but from the depths of his eyes emerged a subtle taste of frivolity, the angle of his brows made him appear very nasty. Meng Ying was stunned for a moment as she looked at Gu Yan, only then did she finally realize that Gu Yan had already gotten into his role. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you I was busyst night, what do you want?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s cool voice carried a trace of impatience. ¡°Really?¡±Meng Ying¡¯s eyes were red, she was an actress who had gone through many dramas so she quickly got into it too:¡±By busy, you meant you had to go shopping with some other girl, didn¡¯t you?!¡± Gu Yan was silent for a moment, and he said:¡±You saw?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it, why did you lie to me!¡±Meng Ying suddenly felt her tears pooling,¡±Who is that girl?¡± Gu Yan suddenly smiled. He leaned his body slightly forwards and extended his hand, raising up Meng Ying¡¯s chin. With the corners of his mouth raising up, he responded,¡±Since you¡¯ve already found out, I¡¯ll just tell it to you straight, let¡¯s break up.¡± Meng Ying looked straight into Gu Yan¡¯s dark eyes. The man¡¯s face was very close, and she could clearly see the curls of each hair on his eyshes. Watching his beautiful lips as they spat out such cold words, and to his ck eyes that were as dark as obsidian, it felt bewitching, and she couldn¡¯t turn her eyes away. Her heart beat quickened and in agitation, she blurted out:¡±What did you say? You want to break up with me?!¡± ¡°Stop¡ª¡ª¡±Director Zhang suddenly came over and said to Meng Yin:¡±What¡¯s wrong with you just now? Didn¡¯t you know you got the lines wrong?¡± Actually, Meng Ying did realize her mistake after she had said them, so she quickly apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°One more time.¡±Though Director Zhang¡¯s character was so-so, he was a serious man at work. He stood by the side and watched on with a straight face. Gu Yan looked coldly at Meng Ying with his hands stuffed into his pockets. ¡°Is it because of her? Which part of her can¡¯t Ipare with?¡±Meng Ying sorted herself out and revealed a pitiful expression, then she continued with the scene from before. ¡°You......¡±Gu Yan had been watching her with nit-picking eyes from the beginning. A mocking smiled curled up on his lips,¡±Everything.¡± An expression of great shock emerged on Meng Ying¡¯s face. ¡°So stop looking for me in the future.¡±Word by word, the ruthlessness was spat out from Gu Yan¡¯s mouth. His head was tipped slightly upwards and his eyes almost seemed to contain a smile. Xu Ming and Xiao Xu who were standing by the sides had fixed their eyes on them. ¡°So bad, he¡¯s too bad......But he¡¯s really too handsome, what to do......¡±muttered Xiao Xu. Suddenly, she grabbed Xu Ming who stood beside her,¡±It looks just like it¡¯s real, is he acting with his true character?¡± Xu Ming awkwardly peeled Xiao Xu¡¯s hands off his sleeve,¡±May, maybe......¡± Don¡¯t ask him, he¡¯s surprised too! Nobody was as clear as him when it came to how much of a scumbag Gu Yan could put up an act of. He was bad, but he definitely wasn¡¯t so alluringly bad! Xiao Xu was entranced as she watched Gu Yan,¡±If I had a boyfriend as handsome as him, it¡¯d be worth it even if I got dumped.¡± ¡°......¡±As expected, girls don¡¯t like men if they¡¯re not bad, huh? Xu Ming already had no energy toin. Director Zhang didn¡¯t have too many hopes at first, he thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter even if Gu Yan¡¯s acting was bad, since this was just the third male character in a brainless romance drama. He couldn¡¯t make any decisions for the others, but of course he could handle making decisions for the third supporting actor. The entertainment circle had never beencking of facially paralyzed stars who relied on their appearance. But he would never expected......that he would receive such a surprise! They were just a few short lines and simple expressions, and he had already turned a simple disloyal man into a charming viin, it was simply sublime, and the image was instantly given a refreshing twist. But that littledy at the side was in a daze from watching him, he knew at once that he would definitely be popr! With his many years of experience, he could tell that his ability to turn a character around was one-of-a-kind! Many other ideas were instantly popping up in Director Zhang¡¯s mind, and his reluctance from before had also dissipated slightly. ¡°Alright everybody, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±Director Zhang walked forward with a smile,¡±Today¡¯s work is over, I¡¯d like to invite everyone out for hot pot tonight.¡± ¡°Yay!¡±The staff next to him were all cheering. ¡°Do you want toe with us?¡±Director Zhang walked to Gu Yan and asked. His expression was filled with sincerity, it was as if his previous reluctance and tension was only an illusion. ¡°No thanks.¡±Gu Yan replied. ¡°Alright then, I won¡¯t force you, we can celebrate again when the filming is over.¡±Director Zhang smiled as he held Gu Yan¡¯s hand firmly. Director Zhang saw Gu Yan and his assistant off before he finally turned away. He walked to a quiet corner and made a call. ¡°Hello, Ol¡¯ Zhu?¡± It¡¯s me, Zhang Yuan.¡± ¡°Gu Yan came by today, did you know?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t? And I shouldn¡¯t use him? Heh, actually, I called to talk to you about this, I¡¯ll definitely be using him.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who¡¯s not treating me as your friend, don¡¯t beat around the bush with me, you nearly dug my grave today!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he under you? Why are you treating him like that? Did he offend you?¡± ¡°No? Well, alright, we¡¯re all understanding people, let¡¯s not talk about these things. His performance in the audition today was outstanding, and I¡¯m very happy to have him in the team. If you really have any problems with it, you should deal with him directly, don¡¯te to me, okay?¡± Director Zhang put down his phone and hisplexion fluctuated. Though Gu Yan¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad, he had only agreed to use him because he still had his dirt on his hands. How did Gu Yan did it? Could it be hypnosis? Before he can bepletely sure that he could wash the dirt off his hands, that hard-headed Gu Yan can go pick a bone with anyone else if he wants, just don¡¯t drag him into it. It really was one hell of a ride today! Chapter 5 omg sorry for theteness, I was almost done and out of nowhere dad came out and asked me to deal with his 11 11 purchases and now I¡¯m up at 5 AM crying at my liver I hope you guys enjoy thispletely unrted song -Helli Xu Ming had been silent the whole trip, but he finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore:¡±How did you get Director Zhang settled?¡± ¡°He was probably convinced by my charm.¡± ¡°......¡± Xu Ming stepped his foot on the gas pedal and nearly hit the tail end of the car in front of them. He quickly mmed on the breaks, and at the end of it a traffic jam had started up again. Gu Yan raised a brow, the traffic was so heavy at the front that you virtually could not see the end of it. The densely packed humans were just like a virus, filling up the city without end. The demon world was vast and deste, thends were immersed in battle all year long and to be able to see a single demonic being in every hundred miles or so was still a rare sight. Even if there were several major cities, there had never been any congestions to speak of, much less such a thick grouping as you would be able to see from the humans. But remembering that they were all food and avable in such rich abundance, Gu Yan was still satisfied. Seeing that they would have to be stuck in hour for at least an hour or so, Xu Ming turned on the radio for entertainment. But even after switching over to several different stations, he still wasn¡¯t able to find one that interested him. Suddenly, Gu Yan said:¡±Wait, go back to the previous station.¡± Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and he turned the radio back to the earlier station. It was a local daily news channel, and a woman with a gentle voice was currently broadcasting the news. ¡°......In recent days, there have been many vicious killings happening in the city.¡± ¡°Since the disappearance of a young woman who had been found to have massacred arge number of domestic animals in Xiaoqiao Vige three days go, another case appeared right after......¡± ¡°......A male resident from the Donglin Community hadmitted a cruel act of murder towards his own wife, desecrating and disposing of her body before he escaped and he is now atrge.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°......No progress has been made on these cases and the motives of the suspect¡¯s crimes are still unclear. But ording to investigations by the police, they have already ruled out that the crimes may bemitted by the same person. Since the offenders of these cases have not been tracked down by the police as of yet, the police have warmly reminded the public to pay attention to their safety in theing days. If you see any suspicious people, please call emergency hotlines at 110 promptly.¡± ¡°And following that, we have another piece of news......¡± These idiots, don¡¯t they know how to control themselves? Don¡¯t they know that they will attract the attention of the humans this way? A faint coldness had appeared in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Donglin Community is not far from us.¡±Xu Ming continued to listen,¡±We¡¯ll have to be more careful when we go outside in the future, who knows what those deranged psychos will do. Not only are they murdering people, they¡¯re even desecrating the corpses......They¡¯re all crazy, the lot of them, they haven¡¯t even been able to find the rest of that poor woman¡¯s body......¡± ¡°They won¡¯t be able to.¡±Said Gu Yan coldly. ¡°Why?¡±Xu Ming was surprised. Of course, because it was eaten. Gu Yan shot a side nce at Xu Ming, he didn¡¯t want to scare this pitiful human to death. Fortunately, the traffic had slowly started to move, and so Xu Ming did not continue asking. After two hours, they finally reached home. The property management had collected many packages for Gu Yan, they were all books and materials. These books and newspapers had been bought for Gu Yan with Xu Ming¡¯s help. Though it was way easier to open up the channel to the demon world from the human world, it still wasn¡¯t an easy task. Just looking for a suitable area filled with magical power alone to build a magical array was no easy task, let alone preparing a sacrifice......If you wanted toplete all these without bringing any attention to yourself, you had to be familiar with the human world, but the brain of this idiot did not have what Gu Yan needed. These books and newspapers were mainly rted to military affairs, politics, and economy. The military affairs magazines were mainly for him to get an idea of what weapons the humans had. Even though Gu Yan was very powerful, there were still weapons that could cause him harm now that his power had been suppressed by the space, and indeed some of the weapons that humans had were quite powerful. Take nuclear weapons for example, it was impossible to be used in these peaceful times so he didn¡¯t have to worry too much. But he still had to avoid bombs, missiles, and the likes as much as possible. As for the rest of themon weapons......He hadn¡¯t personally tried it himself after all, so he didn¡¯t know how much his body could take. And even if he could, he still can¡¯t underestimate the continuous attacks of the humans. This was also the main reason he chose to hide his identity and acting cautiously. If he were to identallynd himself into the palms of humans......Now that¡¯s the real joke. To understand politics and economy were mainly to make life easier for him. If he couldn¡¯t use violence, then at the very least, he could still find ways around it based on the rules of the humans. Gu Yan looked through them very quickly, and he only needed to look through them once to imprint all the information into his mind. All Xu Ming saw was Gu Yan ying around with the pages. The speed in which he flipped them were so fast that he didn¡¯t even stop on each page for more than ten seconds...... As he had expected, this guy¡¯s character was bing weirder and weirder by each day. Normally, he wasn¡¯t the studious type, but he didn¡¯t know why he thought of reading books today, and in the end it was only to put up an act. But wasn¡¯t this a bit too fake? You might as well just put them on the bookcase as decoration. Gu Yan put down his book, and found that an hour had already passed without him realizing it. After dinner, he waited until the sun set before heading out by himself. The Donglin Community was not too far from t he ce where he lived. It was a very simple little ce, and those who lived there were generally people from the working ss. After absorbing all of those memories in his mind, he had already a high familiarity with human society, and some of their tools was indeed very convenient. Gu Yan took out his phone and used the navigator to search for the location of the Donglin COmmunity, and then he started to walk over without hesitation. He didn¡¯t have a big reputation, so he did not attract the attention of any passers-by with his sunsses on. At most, a few of them would give him a nce for his good looks. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the Donglin Community, this was the most recent scene of crime that had been broadcasted in the news. The faint smell of demonic energy had yet topletely dissipate......Gu Yan¡¯s expression did not change. He walked towards the direction of the energy through themunity, and out through the back door. Gradually, the smell of demonic energy was getting clearer and clearer, and Gu Yan had already reached a remote path. The old streets were filled with dpidated houses which were out of ce in this morous city. Many residents had already moved away so not many people lived here, and for several reasons this ce had remained here without being pulled down. One of the forks in the street were filled with garbage, the alleyway was dark and smelled dirty and disgusting. But the dense smell of demonic energy was mixed within...... Gu Yan stood at the intersection. He raised an eyebrow in disdain and went in. His shiny leather shoes stepped onto the bluestone, producing a crisp noise. At the innermost section of the alley, a man was currently looking through the trash can for something. As hebed through the trash, his heavy breathing could be heard that was reminiscent to that of an animal. He had ragged clothes that were still stained with blood and his entire body was dirty. And if you looked closely, you could see that he had long fingers with sharp nails at the end of them. As soon as he heard the noise, he turned his head over vigntly, revealing a terrifying face. Both his eyes were differently sized with yellow irises, and his mouth was nearly ripped through his entire cheek. Saliva flowed down from the corners of his mouth, and a sharp set of jagged teeth could be seen between the opening. A fierce look emerged from his turbid eyes as he stared at Gu Yan. He let out a deep howl and seemed ready to pounce over at any time! ¡°Tsk tsk, how ugly......¡±Gu Yan looked at the ¡®man¡¯ in front of him indifferently,¡±Your disgusting smell is all over the ce.¡± The ¡®man¡¯ suddenly pounced towards Gu Yan! But before he was able to reach him, fear suddenly rose up from within his eyes while he was still in the air, and fell to the ground with theck of momentum. Instantly, he retracted his ws and started to shiver in front of Gu Yan! That pure and terrifying dark demonic power was almost enough to twist the space......He was a powerful existence who was countless sses above him! Gu Yan looked down at the shivering ¡®man¡¯ whoy by his feet, he can suppress such a low-tier monster just be releasing some of his aura. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to be able to step over to the human world by tracing my steps.¡±A cruel smile emerged from Gu Yan¡¯s lips,¡±But you¡¯re not very good at seizing this great opportunity, luck won¡¯tst forever.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t......kill me......spare me......¡±The voice that came from the ¡°man¡¯s¡± throat was hoarse and ugly, seeming as if it had been transformed. ¡°You can¡¯t even hold onto your human form anymore.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were deep and cold,¡±You know nothing other than how to cause disaster, you¡¯re going to be found and killed by the humans sooner orter......So tell me, how could I leave something like you by my side?¡± .............................. Within the Lintan District of Haiyun City, a small private hospital had been sealed off since the afternoon, and dozens of police officers were controlling the situation at the scene. The director of the Haiyun Municipal Public Security Bureau, Song Yun Zheng himself hade personally to the scene. After seeing situation, he didn¡¯t leave immediately after. Instead, he waited by the doorway with a dignified look. Not long after, another group of people came. These people were not dressed in police uniforms, but rather windbreakers and casual wear. If not for the solemn atmosphere, it wouldn¡¯t have caught the attention of the passers-by on the street. Only the person who was walking at the very back couldn¡¯t help but attract an extra nce from them. He wore a deep coloured Tang suit with cloth shoes, and his appearance was as perfect as a finely crafted masterpiece. He had a cold demeanor with indifferent eyes, and if you looked carefully, one of his eyes were of a lighter colour than the other, his left eye was as dark as the colour of ink, whilst his other was as light as amber. With the perfect blend of a youthful and handsome face and rugged charm on a single person......It almost felt like he was alien to the hustling and bustling of the world. Son Yun Zheng walked quickly over extended his hands with enthusiasm to the middle-aged man who stood at the front of all the other passers-by:¡±General Jiang, I didn¡¯t expect you toe over.¡± The policemen at the side was curiously looking at the man up and down. As the head of the city bureau, Song Yun Zheng¡¯s rank was not low. Normally, he always appeared serious and majestic, but at this moment, he had actually showed such a humble expression towards this ordinary middle-aged man, it seems he was not that ordinary after all. Jiang Hui grinned,¡±I just happened to be around so I rushed over when I heard the news.¡± ¡°Thank god you¡¯re here, otherwise I¡¯m really not sure what I¡¯m going to do.¡±Song Yun Zheng spoke full with emotion. ¡°You¡¯re being too courteous, Director Song, what problem do we have here that¡¯s giving even you a hard time? We¡¯ve also juste by to help take a look at things.¡±Jiang Hui¡¯s courtesies were also pouring out. Normally, their department wasn¡¯t very wee, but since everything they dealt with were strange and secretive cases that never saw the light of day, as well as how strict they were, people generally didn¡¯t enjoy seeing them. Even though their statuses were high enough above the rest, normal people would also show them respect on the surface. But today, Song Yun Zhao had bowed very deeply, the enthusiasm leaking out from him was almost pouring out, the situation today was clearly very tricky so he had to ask them for help. ¡°Even though it¡¯s quite embarrassing to say this, we¡¯ve really been waiting for General Jiang to see if you have any ideas on this case today.¡±Song Yun Zheng showed a bitter face and spoke directly without any intentions of hiding anything. ¡°Let¡¯s go in for a look first.¡±Jiang Hui¡¯s speech had started to return to its usual dignified self. He understood what type of person Song Yun Zheng was, he could see that the situation was more serious than he expected that he would say such words. ¡°Alright.¡±After he was done talking, Song Yun Zheng took the lead and went in. The guards watching over the ce inside all had straight faces, and the atmosphere was very heavy. Entering through the door, there was a concrete za with some flower beds in the middle. However, many traces of blood were strewn across the ground. From where they were to the main hospital building, at least five bodies could be seen. The door to the hospital outpatient building was firmly shut. Song Yun Zheng hesitated for a moment in front of the door, and turned back to say,¡±You should prepare yourselves.¡± Jiang Hui was still all right but the few youngsters behind him were already frowning. In their hearts theyined that they were all people who had seen a lot, was there anything that could still shock them? Song Yun Zheng gestured to the policeman at the door:¡±Open the door.¡± Then, the door was slowly pushed open. The scene of the inside was fully disyed in front of them. The look on Jiang Hui¡¯s face changed. And as soon as the youngsters behind him had a clear look of it, their frowns were now stiffly stuck on their faces. Chapter 6 Alright, super long chapter. If you remember and was here for one of my older posts, this chapter is counted as a double chapter, so no backlog will be added if I don¡¯tplete a second chapter today(but idk maybe I will, I¡¯m exhausted tho) backlog count: 50 It would be nice if you guys can stop assuming I¡¯m going to drop all my projects because I¡¯m trying my best, shit is happening irl and I will throw everything aside to give you guys a chapter, it¡¯s hard but I¡¯m not going to drop it. -Helli A cold draft of air rose up behind everyone¡¯s backs. Nobody would ever have thought that they would be faced with such a hellish scene that looked straight out of hell. Torn limbs filled the ground of the first floor lobby, and even the walls were stained with gore and minced gobs of flesh. Internal organs and heads littered the ground and a cut off arm was right by their feet, its fingers twisted into a strange position with their nails peeled back, seemingly suggesting that it had been torn off during its struggle on the ground......It was virtually impossible to tell how many bodies there actually were in the area. One of the young men behind Jiang Hui suddenly ran out and retched at the wall, but nobody had any mind to mock him. Song Yun Zheng had already expected this. He waited for everybody toe back to their senses before he said:¡±ording to our preliminary calctions, there should be about a hundred or so hospital staffs and patients who were involved in this case. But due to the......special circumstances of the bodies at the scene, we are still in the process of finding the exact number.¡± ¡°Where are the culprits?¡±The look on Jiang Hui¡¯s face was heavy.¡±What is the current status on them?¡± A grave expression rose up on Song Yun Zheng¡¯s face, and he hesitated for a moment before saying:¡±The culprit......Should be a single person.¡± ¡°A single person?¡±A slight change flickered in Jiang Hui¡¯s countenance. Song Yun Zheng nodded,¡±The policemen who were patrolling the nearby area heard some strange noisesing from here, so they came over to check......They fired their guns to stop the massacre of the culprit, but were killed instead. Two of them died on duty but one is still alive after hiding among the bodies, and he is the only surviving witness. If you want to hear more about the situation, then I think it¡¯s better to hear it directly from him.¡± Jiang Hui and his group followed Song Yun Zheng towards a room at the side. A young policeman sat with a nket over him, his arms wrapped around himself, almost as if his thoughts were sinking into a horrifying scene. The sound of the door startled him, and only after seeing that it was Song Yun Zheng was he able to rx. ¡°Di, Director Zhong.¡±Said the young policeman in a quiet voice. ¡°It¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be so nervous.¡±Song Yun Zheng spoke to him in a gentle ton,¡±Can you tell us what happened again?¡± The young policeman nodded, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from revealing a horrified look when he recalled what he had seen today. Slowly, he began to speak:¡±It was about four in the afternoon......We heard some screaming from inside the hospital, and there were even people running out, yelling monster, so I went with two other of my colleagues to check it out. We figured that we may have to face the culprit, so we all had guns.¡± ¡°At first, we didn¡¯te in contact with the culprit directly because we hade in from the side door, so we didn¡¯t see the situation at the main entrance......¡±Speaking to this point, he paused and took a deep breath. ¡°We went over from the corridor at the side, and we could hear the sounds of people struggling in the hall, and calling for help, so we rushed in. And then, we saw a person......No, I don¡¯t even think that thing can be considered human anymore. Even though he had clothes, and his body was just like that of a normal man, but......I could feel it at the first nce, that he¡¯s a monster in human skin.¡± ¡°Both his arms were long and he had a hunched back, but his strength and speed was unbelievable. He could reach a distance of more than ten metres, and when he started running, all you could see were afterimages, and he could crush a person¡¯s head with just a simple grab. When we were facing him, we were justmb waiting to be ughtered. He let those people go all so that he could tease them like despairing prey, and then he would kill them one by one, it was as simple as stepping on an ant, it was no longer just simple manughter, it was torture......I¡¯ve never seen anything as terrifying as that......We pulled the trigger as soon as we saw him, but......¡± ¡°But it waspletely useless. I clearly remember hitting him! But it didn¡¯t stop him at all. But instead, it only attracted his attention.¡± Speaking up to this point, the young policeman¡¯s face paled,¡±One of my colleagues, he was killed in just the blink of an eye, he was torn into half while he was still alive......Both another of my colleagues and I turned and ran, but I heard a scream from behind me. I didn¡¯t even have the courage to look back anymore......¡± ¡°I only knew to run for my life, and in the end, I hid myself under a pile of bodies. It was quiet, everyone was already dead. I heard him tearing apart a body and chewing on it, and I could even hear him crunch on the bones......¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know how I managed to survive, that was a monster, a monster......Ha ha, he must¡¯ve known that I was hiding there, but we were just ants in front of him, he didn¡¯t care at all.¡± After hearing this, everyone had gone silent. At this time, a young man who had entered behind them and had been silent since he entered started to speak. He had a clear voice and he spoke with a calm expression, as if everything that the policeman said did not even move him an inch. With his unevenly coloured eyes, he looked at the policeman,¡±Did you see his eyes?¡± ¡°He moves very fast, I couldn¡¯t have a clear look of it.¡±The young policeman tried to recall,¡±Red, they should be red. I remember now, surrounded by those bodies covered in red, his eyes were the same shade as the blood. He looked just like a demon that crawled straight out of hell......¡± The man nodded and stood back. Jian Hui gave him a deep look before turning back to ask the young policeman,¡±Do you still remember what the culprit looks like? Can you describe it for us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try......But I can¡¯t remember too well......¡± After several minutes, Jian Hui shut his notepad and put his pen back into his pocket,¡±Thank you for your cooperation.¡±And then, he turned to follow the young man out the door. ¡°Mr. Qin, did......you figure anything out?¡±Jiang Hui was half a step behind him and spoke in a very respectful tone. This made Song Yun Zheng who was by the side very surprised. He had thought he was just one of Jiang Hui¡¯s subordinates, or maybe a guest he invited, after all, there were many strange people in their department. But when faced with the state apparatus, the strength of each of them were ultimately weak. With Jiang Hui¡¯s status, the people who could elicit such a careful response for him were all powerful people. But this person.......He was someone who Song Yun Zheng had never seen before. Qing Yao gave Jiang Hui a nce, but did not respond to his question. Instead, he asked Song Yun Zheng,¡±How many of such cases has there been here?¡± Song Yun Zheng did not expect that he would suddenly speak to him, but he didn¡¯t dare to dawdle, he quickly replied:¡±This is the first anything like this has happened.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s brows were knitted into a frown. Jiang Hui suddenly pulled Song Yun Zhen over and whispered:¡±Give it another thought, Mr. Qin definitely has his reasons for asking. It doesn¡¯t have to be exactly the same, what about the simr ones? For example those rted to monster sightings, murders, and whatnot.¡± Hearing the mention of murder, Song Yun Zheng was stunned for a moment and his face changed,¡±On that case, there really have been some.¡± ¡°A murder case popped up in the Donglin Community a few days ago, a male house owner murdered his own wife and desecrated the body, and till now, only a part of her body had been found......¡±Thinking about the idea of monsters eating humans, it only served to make his stomach churn,¡±Could it be done by the same person? And he even......he ate her......¡± ¡°It is not necessarily the very same one.¡±Qin Ming suddenly spoke. Song Yun Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°But there is an eighty percent chance they are the same type.¡± Oh my God! There¡¯s more than one of this kind of monster?! Son Yun Zheng could only feel his sight dimming. Jiang Hui was calmer about this, and he asked respectfully:¡±Do you think these cases were done by the same kind of thing? What is their goal? There¡¯s been a very long time since such an evil thing had happened, and the demons have generally been suppressed a while ago.¡± Qin Yao shook his head and looked to the distance,¡±I¡¯m not sure about it either, I¡¯ll only know if I see it myself.¡± At this time, a policeman suddenly came over and whispered something to Song Yun Zheng. Aplex look surfaced from Song Yun Zheng¡¯s face and he came forward to Jiang Hui and Qin Yao, saying:¡±I received some news just now, the body of the suspect in the Donglin Community murder case has been found.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±A hint of mystery flickered past Qin Yao¡¯s eyes,¡±Where?¡± ¡°In another district, it¡¯s quite far away so I¡¯ll go arrange for a car now!¡±Song Yun Zheng made a prompt decision. After more than an hour, a group of people stood in the dark and damp alleyway, and they saw a man lying next to the waste container. His expression was very serene and no wounds could be seen on his body. After a long autopsy by the forensics team, they finally concluded that he had died from a heart attack. Song Yun Zheng¡¯s face had turned sour, they managed to get information on this man a while ago. He was young and strong, it had nothing to do with any heart rted diseases at all! His ipetence made him feel slightly embarrassed. He stole a peep over and found that Jiang Hui and Qin Yao¡¯s attention were on the body, and they didn¡¯t show any signs of wanting to mock him at all. Only then did he pick up his expression. Taking advantage of when Qin Yao was busy with examining the body, Song Yun Zheng pulled Jiang Hui to the side and whispered:¡±Hey, Brother Jiang, tell me, who on earth is that Mr. Qin?¡± ¡°Him? I don¡¯t know either.¡±Or so said Jiang Hui, but he continued:¡±But I know that he¡¯s a person we can¡¯t afford to offend.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Song Yun Zheng was surprised. At first, he thought that Qin Yao was just a pampered rich kid from the capital, and that Jiang Hui was just showing him respect to give face to his family. When you¡¯re standing on his position, why would you have to be afraid of a youngster? Jiang Hui nodded,¡±If you don¡¯t believe me, then let me tell you, do you know who brought him here? And do you know how much the person who brought him respected him? Even I don¡¯t dare to think about it.¡± A look of disbelief appeared on Song Yun Zheng¡¯s face. Jiang Hui¡¯s words......He really didn¡¯t dare to think about it. Once again he looked towards Qin Yao¡¯s back, and all he could feel was the tingle on his scalp...... ¡°Could, could he be the son of that person......?¡±Song Yun Zheng pointed to the sky, but before he was able to finish the words, even he felt that it wasughable. Even if you ignore the rest, he shouldn¡¯t be nicknamed Qin in that case either...... ¡°What, you think I¡¯d be afraid of that guy?¡±A look of disapproval shed past Jiang Hui¡¯s eyes, and then he continued seriously,¡±Mr. Qin is a man with real ability, don¡¯t just judge him by his cover.¡± ¡°As for his identity, you shouldn¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t know.¡± As if to confirm the truth of his words, a sudden exmation came from the front, and the two who were gossiping with each other turned their heads to look. Just as they did, they saw faint ck fog appearing on the surface of the body, revolving around it, twisting around like some kind of poisonous snake......The policemen around him couldn¡¯t help but step back in shock. The ck fog seemed as if it could not stray too far from the body, and after some twisting, it rushed towards Qin Yao who was the only one still standing in ce! Jiang Hui could feel his heart jump from the sight, and just as he was about to rush over, all he saw was the dark fog turning into white mist with a sizzle as soon as it touched Qin Yao. Qin Yao was unperturbed. He reached out his hand and set it upon the chest of the body, and as if the corpse was pile of snow beneath the shining sunlight, it started to melt bit by bit until only a pile of clothes were left. He stood up slowly and the look in his eyes wereplex. ¡°What happened?¡±This was Song Yun Zheng¡¯s question. The things he had seen today werepletely outside the specs of what he knew of the world. As a person who had been receiving education on matter since a young age, he really couldn¡¯t ept this reality. ¡°This person was possessed by a demon.¡±Said Qin Yao directly. ¡°A demon?¡±Son Yun Zheng¡¯s mind was filled with confusion. Qin Yao gave a faint nod,¡±Even though the demons is already dead, the body it possessed has already turned into a partial demonic being, there is still demonic energy that still lingers within. Normally, demonic energy is rejected by the bodies of human beings, and will dissipate when met with external force, it proves that it had been less than an hour since its death.¡± Alright then, let¡¯s just say that the matter with the ck fog has been dealt with, so how in hell did the body disappear? But Song Yun Zheng knew to have tact and did not ask. But in truth, everything that had happened thus far had already well exceeded the scope of his understanding. He turned towards Jiang Hui with a look of pleading. Jiang Hui¡¯s special investigation unit was the department that really specialized in all sorts of strange happenings, but now that he looked at him, he found that Jiang Hui was doing just as well as he was! Jiang Hui looked like his soul had left his body and the blood was drained from his face,¡±You said it was a demon?¡± ¡°Yes, a demon from the demon world.¡±Said Qin Yao affirmatively. If not for his knowledge of Qin Yao¡¯s identity, Song Yun Zheng really wanted to call him a madman! What kind of nonsense is this! Even the demon world had been dragged out, this was too much! Have you never studied science in your childhood? Even though it had been said that there were a small number of people amongst the humans who had special powers, and there were even some in Jiang Hui¡¯s special investigations unit. But there were also martial arts masters in the olden days, so it wasn¡¯tpletely iprehensible. But the demon world......This was simply something out of a fantasy novel! It was ridiculous! But clearly, Jiang Hui did not think so. Even if he had never seen such a horrifying scene in his life, Jiang Hui who had never showed any signs of perturbance then had actually revealed a trace of fear and panic in his eyes. ¡°This......is a big matter, I will report this truthfully to the higher ups.¡±Jiang Hui¡¯s voice was astringent. Qin Yao gave him an indifferent nce, not showing any sense of approval or disapproval. ¡°Director Song, I¡¯m afraid that these issues may continue in the near future, you have to be mentally prepared and strengthen your efforts to prevent them, try your best to reduce the casualties to a minimum.¡±Jiang Hui managed to recover and spoke seriously,¡±And also, you have to make sure to keep everything confidential as well, don¡¯t let the reporters yap on about their nonsense to the public, and attracting unnecessary panic!¡± Song Yun Zheng looked at Jiang Hui¡¯s expression and breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He smiled bitterly,¡±I know what to do.¡± ¡°I know you have a lot of questions right now, I will try to exin them to you next time.¡±Said Jiang Hui. Qin Yao waited for them to finish their talk before he looked towards Song Yun Zheng,¡±If you find any traces of other demonic beings, please inform me as soon as possible, Jiang Hui has my contact information.¡± ¡°This......¡±Song Yun Zheng hesitated for a moment. Even though Qin Yao was a man of extraordinary status, he was still not his superior after all, how could he tell an outsider about these issues? But thinking back that Qin Yao probably somebody he could afford to offend, he looked towards Jiang Hui with a troubled expression. But Jiang Hui said,¡±Just listen to Mr. Qin, I will send Mr. Qin¡¯s contact information to you in a bit.¡± Song Yun Zheng suddenly recalled the horrific scene in the hospital, and quickly replied:¡±Yes alright, well, thank you, Mr. Qin.¡± It would not be very easy at all to deal with them if those all of those demons were as ferocious as this, if such major cases continue to happen in the future, then he really wouldn¡¯t dare to put himself in an even worse situation! WIth this, Qin Yao would be his saviour instead! When he once again looked towards Qin Yao, his eyes were clearly filled with more enthusiasm than before. Jiang Hui¡¯s mood was veryplicated at this time. A long history had been passed down to him from his master, and he knew of some secrets that others did not know. If the demons really were in this world......Just thinking about it made him even more anxious, and so he decided to return immediately. But just as he had taken a few steps, he suddenly stopped and revealed a doubtful look. He asked Qin Yao,¡±I just remembered, this demon......How did it die?¡± Even a gun couldn¡¯t kill such a horrifying creature, of course having a heart attack was even more impossible! Finally, a slight change appeared in Qin Yao¡¯s expression, and his eyes were focused,¡±That is what I wish to know as well.¡± Chapter 7 Night! I¡¯ll try to TL some 7men tomorrow -Helli When Gu Yan finished his leisurely walk home, Xu Ming had already left. He stood in front of the window and peered condescendingly at the sights below him. This world was as quiet and beautiful as ever. Just the thought that this world would be destroyed by his own hands gave him an inexplicable twinge of excitement. That foul, inferior creature from today really made him lose his appetite, for him to actually have the nerve to wreak havoc before he made his move. Gu Yan scoffed, he was already in the human world now, but he still had to personally deal with such trivialities. As a high-level demon general, how could he tolerate the existence of such trash within his territory? ........................ Xu Ming hade over early the next morning. He frowned,"Thepany is asking you to make a trip there today." "Oh?"Gu Yan raised an eyebrow. "Do you still remember Zhu Huan Wei, your agent?"A worried expression emerged on Xu Ming¡¯s face,"I think he¡¯s looking for you." With a curl on his lips, Gu Yan shot Xu Ming a nce. As his agent, he shouldn¡¯t have to contact him so officially through thepany, even his little assistant had figured out that things can¡¯t be good. But what he feared the least, was trouble. Even though the original host was just an insignificant little star in the world, the entertainmentpany he was signed to was Shihe Entertainment, one of thergest ones in the country. And for such argepany, they had many big celebrities who have already made it big since a long time ago, as well as popr young rising stars. And so, rtively speaking, such a small-time star like Gu Yan was even more neglected, and the resources he could enjoy were little. Shihe Entertainment had their own morous building in the city center. When Gu Yan entered, he could see many people going in and out from the hall. Some of the were familiar to him, and with some thought he figured that they were probablymon faces on TV. When he arrived, Zhu Huan Wei was already waiting in the office. He appeared to be about thirty years old, and he smiled as soon as he saw Gu Yan, saying:"Come sit." Gu Yan observed him briefly. This person was said to be one of the senior agents of Shihe Entertainment, and there were many stars signed celebrities and artists signed under his name. But seeing his kindly appearance now, he could tell that he wasn¡¯t going to give him the chop directly. "I¡¯ve been a bit busy these days and didn¡¯t get to handle your business. You don¡¯t mind, do you?"Said Zhu Huan Wei with a smile. Gu Yan shook his head. He didn¡¯t like being ordered around, so it was better that he didn¡¯t. Zhu Huan Wei secretly observed Gu Yan¡¯s reactions and found that he was being quite tactful, but in his heart he grumbled that Zhang Yuan was actually unable to finish even such a menial task. He spoke of Gu Yan so outstandingly that he couldn¡¯t have been deceiving him, but could it be that it was just a lie, and he was in truth trying to go against him? "A lot of things happened to you during this time, and for you, I think taking a break would be the best choice. Just give it some time, out of sight, out of mind, it¡¯s better to start over."Zhu Huan Wei spoke to him warmly with a face that he meant the best for both of them, and continued"You should know as well that we¡¯re now in the age of information, a small matter can blow up if it finds its way on the inte. But no matter how big the matter was, the heat would start to settle after a few days. If you try to exin things now, things would just get worse so you might as well leave it. Just give it some time and nobody will think about it anymore.¡± ¡°I think so too.¡±Gu Yan raised up the corners of his mouths, shooting him a smile. ¡°As long as you understand, I¡¯m just afraid that you might misunderstand my good intentions. I heard you went to see ¡¶Waiting Upon a Sunny Day¡·¡¯s crew?¡±Zhu Huan Wei changed the topic and looked straight at Gu Yan. ¡°I did.¡±Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Now this is the part of you that¡¯s still young.¡±Zhu Huan Wei put on a bitter expression and continued on,¡±Did you really understand all the things I told you earlier?¡± ¡°I do understand.¡±Gu Yan smiled,¡±I think that waiting for this drama to be released is a long enough times for those things to fade out of people¡¯s sights.¡± Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s face turned stiff, but only for a moment. Soon, the look on his eyes became stern,¡±You¡¯re too naive! Do you really think there won¡¯t be any news and publications to hype up the series from start to finish? Do you think people won¡¯t pay attention? Do you want your scandals to be thrown about endlessly by people?!¡± ¡°What about it? Why should I pick this career if I care what people think?¡±Gu Yan asked instead. ¡°You! Do you even know how bad your image is right now?! If you really want to work in this career, then don¡¯t you know what cleaning up after yourself means? Even if you don¡¯t, at least don¡¯t let your photos be taken!¡±Zhu Huan Wei scoffed. ¡°The main reason you¡¯ve called me here today is to stop me from taking up that role, right?¡±Said Gu Yan with amusement. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±Zhu Huan Weiposed himself,¡±I¡¯m just thinking for your sake.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±Gu Yan looked at him with a smirk on his face,¡±I think the one who won¡¯t let those things go isn¡¯t anyone else, it¡¯s you. If this is all you want to talk to me about, then you¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡±Just as he finished speaking, he turned and left. Zhu Huan Wei watched as Gu Yan left without hesitation, and only came back to his senses after being stunned for a moment. This brat actually dared to ignore him! And he was so angry that he went out to catch up to him! ¡°Stop right there!¡± Gu Yan went straight into the elevator, and at the same time, two people from the other side of the corridor had alsoe over to this side. The one walking at the front was a well-dressed young man holding a briefcase. He had his chin up and chest out, standing with a faint air of superiority around him. Just a step behind him was a middle-aged man with arge belly, speaking with the young man and smiling incessantly their whole way here. His smiling face that was full of chub was very alluring. Right as they had almost reached the elevator, the middle-aged man quickly rushed forward to press the button before diligently turning towards the young man:¡±I¡¯ll have to trouble you with this, Assistant Director Zhang......¡± Zhu Huan Wei had just managed to catch up to him at this time, and he saw the middle-aged man at the front. Immediately, he slowed down and greeted him with a face full of smiles,¡±Good day, Manager Dai.¡± The middle-aged man was the general manager of Shihe Entertainment, Dai Hong. Manager Dai nodded his head faintly and smiled just the right amount as not to lose his bearing.¡±Old Zhu.¡± Zhu Huan Wei had not expected that he would bump into Manager Dai here. But just as he thought about the artists under his tutge, Manager Dai had never been one to care about such trivial matters. He turned to Gu Yan and whispered coldly:¡±If you keep on ignoring yourpany¡¯s arrangements like this, have you ever thought of the consequences?¡±If the soft tactic won¡¯t work on him, then he would have to bring out the heavy ones. Would he really be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t handle a tiny little artist under him? ¡°Then how have you decided to deal with me?¡±Gu Yan put on a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your contract is still with thepany, just look at what you¡¯ve been doing recently......¡±Zhu Huang Wei snorted,¡±You don¡¯t n to stick around in the entertainment circle, do you?¡± ¡°Hoh, how imposing.¡±A cold voice suddenly sounded out. Zhu Huan Wei had not expected anyone to step in, and he turned to re at them. As soon as he did, he saw the young man standing next to Manager Dai watching him with eyes of mockery. He was a step toote so he did not see the previous scene, so in his heart he wondered: what¡¯s with the arrogant youngsters these days? He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, is he someone who could be stepped on by any bloke on the street? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re someone just because you¡¯re standing next to Manager Dai! He tried to calm his anger and asked:¡±And who are you?¡± If he really did see the scene before, then perhaps he may not have acted in such a way. As soon as the words came out of Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s mouth, he saw the mockery deepen on the other party¡¯s face, while Manager Dai¡¯s expression had suddenly turned rather sour. His heart suddenly skipped a beat, could this young man be one of Manager Dai¡¯s rtives? Where did he go wrong? ¡°Manager Dai, is this how your men usually do their work? This arrogant and bossy attitude would give people the wrong idea that he¡¯s a mobster here for kidnapping or ckmail. It is also a bad image for ourpany to have.¡±Not even caring the least bit about Zhu Huang Wei, Zhang Han directly turned to Dai Hong and spoke without courtesy. As Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s assistant, his scope of vision was very high, so how could the agent of a small star ever hope to be significant in his eyes? Dai Hong¡¯s expression had turned to one of shame, wasn¡¯t this kind of thing known to everyone? Were there anyck of rules within the entertainment circle? Zhang Han was not an ignorant person, so why did he suddenly intervene? And even worded his sentence so sternly? Manager Dai looked towards Gu Yan and a ridiculous idea popped up, could it be that Zhang Han was standing up for Gu Yan? He knew who Gu Yan was, but such a small-time star like Gu Yan was a dime a dozen in thepany, but he could still faintly remember those who had a bit of backing, and it definitely did not include a person called Gu Yan! ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there must have been a misunderstanding.¡±Manager Dai shot a re at Zhu Huan Wei and tried to smooth things over,¡±Lao Zhu, give Assistant Director Zhang an exnation of what happened earlier, we would never throw our weight around.¡± Even though Zhu Huan Wei was being very slow at this moment, he had still noticed that something was wrong. This young man was not Dai Hong¡¯s rtive, but Dai Hong¡¯s superior was more like it! But thinking up to this point, a look of confusion popped up on his face. Even though Dai Hong was very rude to him, he still felt grateful, this was a chance for him to save himself. He quickly responded:¡±Yes, this is indeed a misunderstanding, it¡¯s like this......¡± ¡°A lot of things have been happening with Gu Yantely, uh, none of them were glorious matters, and his public opinion online is not very good. I was just advising him to take a break for a moment, but he¡¯s young, filled with vigour, and unwilling to listen.¡±Zhu Huan Wei sighed,¡±I was also just feeling anxious earlier, but I did all this out of goodwill.¡± Dai Hong had also recalled such matters after he had brought it up, but this was not really the case. Gu Yan was involved in quite a lot of scandals, even he had heard of some of them. And since such a thing did happen, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief in his heart. He turned back to Zhang Han:¡±Old Zhu¡¯s tone is not very good, but he is a good man.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡±But Zhang Han did not take the cue, his face had turned even colder,¡±But some matters require the input of more than just a single person.¡± Dai Hong finally showed a hint of surprise within his eyes, seems he won¡¯t be keen on dropping the matter so easily! Zhang Han turned to face Gu Yan and the arrogance on his face dissipated as he reveled a humble smile,¡±Mr. Gu, I did not expect to meet you here. Director Fu has had you in mind recently, and he says that he wish to visit when he is free to thank you personally.¡± Zhu Huan Wei felt as if he had just been dumped with cold water and could barely respond. Instead, Dai Hong¡¯s face was white as a sheet, and his surprise had already turned into amazement! Zhang Han stood up for him not because Gu Yan was his friend, instead, Gu Yan was Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s friend! If not for how absolutely unbelievable this conclusion was, he would have been able toe back to his senses just now. Zhang Han had always been a steady man, and the behaviour he disys when he is out represents Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s attitude. He would never do anything out of line just because he had the status, and for him to cut such a low figure in front of Gu Yan could only be due to Fu Zhe Chuan! These words couldn¡¯t have been said just for Dai Hong to take note of, could it? This was one of Director¡¯s valued friends, you better watch yourselves! thanks to syn and aca for live roasting me during the first hour or so of this trantion lol Chapter 8 o/ Any Silent Reading fans? First episode of the radio drama is now avable -Helli Gu Yan had been able to recognize Zhang Han from the beginning, he was Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s young assistant who hade that night to the scene of the ident. He did not see any news rted to Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s ident during that period of time, it seems that matter did not get reported on the news. Zhang Han was also speaking with very vague terms, so naturally he would go with the flow as well. But regarding Zhang Han¡¯s attitude, he was still quite pleased with it. Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t his loss to make a move on that day, it¡¯s a decent idea to send away some flies with this every once in a while. ¡°Please tell Fu Zheng Chuan that there is no need to be so courteous.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s lips lifted up into a smile. Dai Hong¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, he did not have any guts to neglect Gu Yan anymore at this moment. With an enthusiastic smile, he said:¡±Xiao Gu, what was that all about just now? Don¡¯t worry, just tell me if he¡¯s giving you any trouble, I will definitely back you up.¡±He stared so nervously at Gu Yan that he didn¡¯t even leave a single nce for Zhu Huan Wei! Even the way he spoke went on a 180 degree turn. Not even a hundred Zhu Huan Weis added together was worth enough for him to offend Fu Zhe Chuan. ¡°Oh, you finally saw me, Manager Dai.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone was airy, and a faint smile of mockery was visible in his eyes. These words made the veins on Dai Hong¡¯s forehead pop. Gu Yan really wasn¡¯t giving him any face, but he really didn¡¯t dare to offend Gu Yan right now, so he pretended not to have heard the sarcasm and smiled to himself,¡±Ah, you¡¯re still angry huh? Xiao Gu.¡± Humans really are a league of their own when it came to shamelessness, even Gu Yan was toozy to continue with him. He raised a brow:¡±Not only did Zhu Huan Wei cancel all my casting notices, he even told me to drop the TV series gig I just received, suggesting instead that I should try to keep myself out of the public eye. What do you think about this, Manager Dai?¡± Zhu Huan Wei was sweating hard:¡±It¡¯s only a temporary thing, just temporary......¡± ¡°Shut your mouth!¡±Yelled Dai Hong in his rage, and he faced Zhu Huan Wei imposingly. Just temporary? Are you a fool? Not only are you not trying to find a remedy for such a third-rate star¡¯s scandals, you even nned to give bury him in the snow. If nothing unexpected, he might not be able to enjoy the life of fame for the rest of his life. if this was before, he would not have cared about such a matter, but this was not an option to him now. ¡°Manager Dai......¡±Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s face was pale and he shot a vicious nce at Gu Yan. But Dai Hong did not look at him at all, he was speaking earnestly to Gu Yan:¡±I did not know anything about this before, and that is my negligence. But don¡¯t worry, I will make sure to arrange everything properly, you definitely will not have to suffer any grievances! How about this, I will ask Liu Wei to contact you, he is the best gold medal agent we have in thepany.¡± In just one short conversation, he had switched Gu Yan to someone else¡¯s care, and Zhu Huan Wei on the other hand waspletely ignored. Gu Yan nodded indifferently and gave Zhu Huan Wei a profound look,¡±You guys can continue, I will be taking my leave.¡± Seeing that Gu Yan was going to leave, he quickly tossed Dai Hong aside and caught up quickly,¡±I was just about to leave as well, let¡¯s go together!¡± The two went out of the building together, and only then did Zhang Han put on a smile,¡±It really is a small world, I really did not expect that you were a part of Shihe Entertainment.¡±Both his expression andnguage was rxed and casual, even revealing a hint of familiarity. Those who did not know may even think that they were very close with each other, they would never have assumed that this was their second meeting. ¡°I did not expect to meet you here either.¡±Said Gu Yan profoundly. Zhang Han had a start, but then heughed and said frankly,¡±Director Fu is now Shihe¡¯srgest shareholder, so some procedures will have to be handed over. I¡¯m just here to substitute for Director Zhu, we will be seeing each other very frequently in the future, so I hope we can get along.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±A look of unexpectancy revealed itself on Gu Yan¡¯s face, he really was not aware of this matter. ¡°The acquisition of the shares hadpleted just recently, so many people still don¡¯t know about it.¡±Zhang Han smiled,¡±But it¡¯s no matter, we will be announcing it after some time.¡± Gu Yan was confounded for a moment, the person he had casually saved had turned into his new boss in the blink of an eye? But that would exin why Dai Hong had been so respectful to Zhang Han earlier. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will have to be the one to hope that we can get along.¡±Gu Yan smiled. ¡°Now I wouldn¡¯t say that.¡±Zhang Han was very modest,¡±Are you going home now? Should I send you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need, my assistant is waiting for me.¡±Said Gu Yan. Zhang Han did not insist on it, and he added a few more courtesies before leaving. Gu Yan came to the parking lot and Xu Ming quickly came over to ask,¡±How was it?¡± ¡°Just like that.¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes. ¡°What does that mean?¡±Xu Ming shifted nervously,¡±Thepany has already passed on the message that you¡¯re going to be in trouble, how can you still be so calm about all this!¡± ¡°And what are you so worried about? Even if I¡¯m in trouble, you wouldn¡¯t lose your job either. Maybe you can even be transferred to another big celebrity and you can continue your assistant job.¡±Seeing his jumpy appearance, Gu Yan suddenly felt like teasing this little human, and so he kept a straight face. Xu Ming paused, what he said was indeed rather reasonable......But he couldn¡¯t do something that unconscionable. He had only thought that Gu Yan would react in such a way because he had received too big of a shock, so he tried to console him:¡±But I¡¯m still your assistant right now, isn¡¯t it normal for me to be worried about you? But you shouldn¡¯t feel discouraged either, after things die down for a bit, you might still have the chance to turn yourself around!¡± How could it be a normal thing to worry over someone else? Aplex look shed past Gu Yan¡¯s face for a moment, and a smile revealed itself on his lips. Even though both Xu Ming and Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s words were pretty much the same thing, the meaning it represented waspletely different, he was still able to make that distinction. But whatever, seeing that your loyalty still remains, I could just let you stay. No matter when or where, you could at least keep your life if you stay by my side. ........................... Dai Hong watched as Zhang Han rushed out to catch up to him, and an uncertain look popped up on his face. Zhu Huan Wei stood nervously at the side and asked in a whisper:¡±Manager Dai, who was that person?¡± Dai Hong took back his gaze and scoffed,¡±That man is Fu Zheng Chuan¡¯s assistant.¡± Following that, Zhu Huan Wei proceeded with caution:¡±That, you see, I actually didn¡¯t know that Gu Yan had that connection either......¡±In fact, he had already guessed Zhang Han¡¯s identity from earlier. Even though Fu Zhe Chuan was rich and powerful, it still wouldn¡¯t force Dai Hong to lower himself, right? ¡°So now you know.¡±Dai Hong¡¯s voice was cool. Zhu Chuan Wei wiped the sweat on his fore head,¡±I got it, I was the one at fault in this matter, Manager Dai, do you......?¡± ¡°Heh......This will have to depend on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s attitude.¡±Dai Hong gave Zhu Huan Wei a look of pity,¡±Since you¡¯ve met him, I¡¯ll just tell you now, Director Fu is going to be our new boss in the future.¡± ¡°What?!¡±Zhu Huan Wei was shocked,¡±Howe I¡¯ve never heard anything about this?¡± Dai Hong¡¯s eyes were filled with scorn. What are you worthy enough to know about with your status? Seeing Zhang Han¡¯s attitude towards Gu Yan, Gu Yan definitely wasn¡¯t something as simple as just a normal friend for Fu Zhe Chuan, seems he will have to take good care of this little one in the future. He will have to discuss about this matter quickly with Liu Wei and see how they were going to redeem themselves. As for Zhu Huan Wei? What was he worth? ¡°You better watch out for yourself.¡±Said Dai Hong tly, and he turned to leave. Zhu Huan Wei looked at Dai Hong¡¯s departing figure and a flustered emotion revealed itself in his eyes. Seeing Dai Hong¡¯s treatment, he was obviously mere firewood now to him. Things would be find if this matter was brushed off just like that, but if Gu Yan were toe to him with trouble, Dai Hong definitely would not be standing up for him! With that thought, a glow of resentment revealed itself immediately in his eyes. I¡¯ve worked under you for so long, even if I don¡¯t deserve any credit, I¡¯ve still worked hard, but you turned your back on me as soon as I¡¯m faced with a little thing, do you really thing I¡¯m that easy to bully? .............................. After Zhang Han left thepany, he drove straight to the hospital. This hospital was the best private hospital in Haiyun City, and it was home to a great variety of high-end equipment and top doctors, their level within the entirety of Haiyun City was at the forefront. And because of the luxurious facilities as well as the meticulous service they provide, it had always been regarded as a hospital for the noble, catering to the wealthy, and this hospital was also one of Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s many businesses. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s ward was an independent suite with heavy, soft carpets lining the floor, baroque leather sofas furnishing the living room, appliances like a TV, refrigerator, and whatnot, it wasparable to the suites you would find in a five-star hotel. Seeing Zhang Han enter, Fu Zhe Chuan put down the documents in his hand,¡±Is everything settled?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Replied Zhang Han respectfully,¡±And also, I bumped into Mr. Gu.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan raised his hand to prop up his gold-rimmed sses. A glimmer shed past his slender phoenix eyes. ¡°It was just a coincidence, if I¡¯d left just a step too early, I may have missed the chance. At that time......Mr. Gu had met with some trouble.¡± Zhang Han continued. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s expression cooled,¡±Continue.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this......¡±Zhang Han retold the matter sinctly and clearly without any added details, and finally he said:¡±Considering the fact that he is your saviour, Director Fu, I stood up to put in a word in his favour.¡± ¡°And you¡¯ve made the right choice.¡±Only then did Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s expression calm,¡±Continue to take note of him, don¡¯t let him find out that I¡¯ve been investigating him.¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡±Zhang Han nodded. Fu Zhe Chuan took a piece of paper out from his stack of documents and handed it over to Zhang Han, saying:¡±Give this crew a reply, tell them they can allocate and rent a part of the building for their use.¡± Zhang Han received the paper in surprise, this was the application letter for the crew of ¡¶Waiting Upon a Sunny Day¡·, and they wanted to rent one of theirpany¡¯s newest business centres as their shooting venue. Director Fu never had the hobby to care about such matters, but what was so different today? And looking further down, surprise had turned into relief. Gu Yan was actually the third supporting male actor of the crew. ¡°I will work on this matter now.¡±Zhang Han quickly spoke, it seems he has still underestimated how highly Director Fu looks upon Gu Yan. .............................. After returning home, Gu Yan¡¯s phone was ringing incessantly. Firstly, it was a man named Liu Wei who gave him a call. He spoke very courteously and introduced himself as his new agent, as well as expressing that he will try his best to help him with his repackaging efforts, and to not worry about the public opinions of him on the inte. Thepany had their own special crisis response mechanism to deal with such public opinions on the, so he can enter the shooting process for the new series with ease. He had also called the crew for a greeting, so there was no need to worry about anything. Just as this call ended, Director Zhang¡¯s call came. Firstly it was to praise Gu Yan heavily, saying that he knew all along that such a talented man like his old brother Gu would never be left for burial, and he told Gu Yan that their shooting venue had been fixed so they could start the shooting in advance, and for Gu Yan to show up at the crew to report in tomorrow. After Director Zhang¡¯s phone call was over, it was then Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s call which came, but it had been rejected ruthlessly by Gu Yan. But then he continued to call him for another three times, but he continued to reject them, and finally......peace. Xu Ming stood at the side and looked at Gu Yan with a very strange expression. His mouth was gaping,¡±You......How......¡± ¡°How what?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow. ¡°Didn¡¯t you......Ahh you lied to me!¡±Xu ming red. ¡°What did I lie about?¡±Gu Yan looked at him calmly. Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and he put some thought into it. Indeed, Gu Yan did not say anything, all of those guesses he made had alle from his own mind. But......But why would he say such easy to misunderstand words! Xu Ming felt so stifled that his face twisted,¡±When I asked you what happened, why didn¡¯t you tell me directly? I¡¯ve been worried about you all day!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were worried at the start.¡±Gu Yan pondered about it, and he suddenly chuffed:¡±But now I do.¡± Chapter 9 I¡¯m getting sick again, I need rest :I I¡¯ll still update tomorrow though, just slow as hell with 7men again (I¡¯m sorry) -Helli Xu Ming felt like he was developing aplex for abuse, he was so used to being verbally abused that even though Gu Yan¡¯s tone was just slightly better than usual, he felt shocked and ttered......And then all his temper was gone. But thinking more about it, he felt that there really was no need for him to get angry. Even though Gu Yan seemed just as hard to deal with than before, but when it came to handling matters, he was way more reliable than before. Even if it was on something he couldn¡¯t get a handle on, he was still able to go through it smoothly, it really makes him worry less. As for the rest, what else can he expect? Take right now for example...... He sent Gu Yan to the crew first thing in the morning, but even though Gu Yan stood there surrounded with a pressure that kept people away from him, not only did he not act like a big shot, he didn¡¯t throw a temper tantrum either, he did whatever the director told him to do and even finished his task superbly without any mistakes. He memorized every single word in the script without error and passed on the first take, he really took a load off their minds! In fact, it was far more than that, even the rest were beingpared to him now! Just look at that fresh meat Han Chang who had just gotten popr, he couldn¡¯t remember his lines even after going through several takes, all he could do was unt his good looks. Just a single scene was riddled with countless NGs, even Director Zhang¡¯s face was twisted with displeasure. Gu Yan sat leisurely on his chair, and took a sip of coffee. How boring. ¡°Hello there.¡±A handsome and gentle-faced man came over and showed Gu Yan an amiable smile,¡±I saw your performance today, you really shone on that set.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Yan smiled to him. This was the man who ys the second male lead of the series, Deng Jia Ning. He heard people say that he was ¡®a thousand years a supporting male character¡¯, so this wasn¡¯t his first rodeo at such a role. Deng Jia Ning blinked his eyes and smiled back to him:¡±When this drama is released, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll definitely be popr.¡± Gu Yan replied with a chuckle, and did not answer. Clearly, Deng Jia Ning was a very talkative person, so he quickly moved onto a separate topic. He spoke with amazement,¡±I didn¡¯t expect Director Zhang to be able to rent this ce as our shooting venue, it feels unreal.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Gu Yan looked at him. ¡°This business center and its futuristic concept was built by the Fu Group with a ton of money, and it¡¯s the most famous project in the country. It¡¯s construction was justpleted recently and will only be open to the public next year.¡±Deng Jia Ning continued,¡±You may not know, but though the head of the Fu household, Fu Zhe Chuan is famous for being a schr and a businessman, his sights are usually set really high so a small crew of ours probably can¡¯t ever get his notice. The crew had also expected to be rejected, but they gave it a try anyway, and they didn¡¯t expect that Fu Zhe Chuan would actually agree for us to enter his business centre that was still unopened. For us to be able to use the venue, the results of the shooting will be way better than in any other ce. After all, these romance dramas were shot for women in the end, and women liked pretty things. Put in a few handsome men and it¡¯ll be hard for the series not to get popr.¡± Gu Yan nodded in agreement. When he had first arrived, he was also quite surprised. He would never have expected that the humans would actually have developed to such a degree in just a thousand years, their construction process really was a sight to behold. For such arge and grand ce that was at the same time, exquisitely decorated with an elegant yet creative feel, it was indeed a ce that would easily attract attention. ¡°I heard that he had invested tens of billions into the project, and all the members of the design team were top experts from overseas. Even a single pane of ss is used to make a statement in this building, tsk tsk.¡±Deng Jia Ningmented:¡±Even if I work on a year¡¯s worth of acting, I still wouldn¡¯t have earned enough money to buy even a single store here.¡± Gu Yan put down his coffee and revealed a hint of a smile. It seems he has underestimated how rich Fu Zhe Chuan really was. However, this was good. The two chatted in a one-sided conversation, and though strictly speaking Deng Jia Ning was mainly the one doing the talking, and Gu Yan the listening, they still seemed to be having a cheerful moment. Meanwhile on the other side, Director Zhang had just yelled for a cut again. He was furious at Han Chang,¡±What the hell is wrong with you?¡± Han Chang¡¯s face turned white for a moment, and green the next. He had actually been preparing for the entire night, but who knew that he would make a mistake every time he got nervous during the shooting? And in the end, the more mistakes he made, the more nervous he got, and the harder it was to get into his role. After so many NGs, he still performed as poorly as he did for the first take. ¡°Let¡¯s end this here, we¡¯ll continue this scene tomorrow.¡±Director Zhang¡¯s tone was not very good,¡±Go back and prepare for it, we¡¯ve only rented this ce for a month, and I don¡¯t want you to waste everyone¡¯s time.¡± His words had been extremely rude, and Han Chang¡¯s face was distorted with the humiliation, but he did not dare to refute him. Director Zhang scoffed and turned to head towards Gu Yan. Immediately before he arrived, he quickly put on a diligent smile and asked politely:¡±Brother Gu, have you rested up? How about we continue with your scenes?¡± Han Chang was able to see from afar how Director Zhang¡¯s face changed faster than he could flip a book. Thinking about how he had just been humiliated, the eyes he looked at Gu Yan with had instantly filled with hate, his fair and handsome face had be very vicious. If Gu Yan¡¯s performance hadn¡¯t been so eye-catching, how could he have gotten so nervous and made so many mistakes? How could Director Zhang have been so dissatisfied with him after just a few NGs? .............................. ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan stood up. He was happy to be able to end work early since it was too boring to hang out with a group of humans. Director Zhang said cheerfully,¡±Old brother Gu is the most reliable one after all. Jia Ning also happens to be present today, so let¡¯s just do your rivalry scene with him.¡±The more Director Zhang looked at Gu Yan, the more pleased he felt. Whether it was his appearance of personal ability, they were all extraordinary. With his years of experience within the entertainment circle, he can tell that this young man will soon be a big hit, not to mention he even had a background that was anything but simple! He had clearly been caught in a difficult just before, but he managed to turn things around and get the full support of hispany. Which one of the stars under Liu Wei¡¯s handling wasn¡¯t a super big shot? Gu Yan already had his own skill as a foundation, so if youbine that with the strong boost he would get from thepany, it would be hard to even be anything but famous. Before this, he had been used as cannon fodder by Zhu Huan Wei, but it was still slightly depressing that he had now fallen into Gu Yan¡¯s hands. But right now, he was really trying his best to get in a better rtionship with Gu Yan, he probably wouldn¡¯t make things hard for him. These were Director Zhang¡¯s quiet thoughts to himself. Deng Jia Ning was unlike Han Chang, he had been in this business for quite some time and he was both a modest and diligent man. He stood up with a smile, and after fixing up his makeup, the two were ready to start acting. His role was that of the second male lead, and he was both the senior of the female lead in school and in thepany. He was a very popr person in thepany, and he cared very much about the female lead who was his juniour at work. Gradually, he was moved by the innocence and cuteness of her, and secretly fell in love with the female lead. After being abandoned by Gu Yan¡¯s character, the third male supporting character, she was very sad, so he went over to try to console her and learned of the cause and effects. With that, he became very angry towards Gu Yan, and he felt that he had a bad personality. And so, after the two met again in thepany, a conflict happened. Deng Jia Ning¡¯s role was that of the head of one of the departments in thepany, while both Gu Yan and the female lead were working under him. Director Zhang directed the crew to ready the lights and cameras, and stuffed a folder into Gu Yan¡¯s hands before yelling action! With the folder in hand, Gu Yan came to the door and gave it a knock. A calm voice sounded out from behind the door,¡±Come in.¡± Deng Jia Ning raised his head, and as soon as he saw Gu Yan, a faint and indiscernible frown knitted across his brows for a moment. Gu Yan put down the project papers on the table,¡±Manager Chen, this is the business n you needed concerning theing clothing exhibition.¡± ¡°Let me see.¡±Said Deng Jia Ning. He flipped open the folder in his hands and looked through it very carefully. Strictly speaking, this wasn¡¯t a bad n. For a neer, this was an eptable result, but remembering that this was the person who abandoned the innocent and cute Xiao Qing for riches, he felt unhappy. So he pointed out one of the parts and said:¡±I think you need to put more consideration on this part. Since it is impossible to determine the number of guests that will be visiting on that day, it is necessary for us to make several alternatives to be fully ready to cope with any possible idents.¡± But how would Gu Yan knew how he was thinking at heart? He thought about it over and over,¡±It is my negligence, I will prepare the amended n now.¡± Deng Jia Ning pointed out that this was amon mistake among neers, and it wasn¡¯t anything big. But unexpectedly, seeing that Gu Yan was just about to leave, he added on coldly:¡±Bring me thepleted document by today before you get off work.¡± Gu Yan frowned, this would be slightly troublesome. Even though he didn¡¯t understand why a person who would usually treat his subordinates very generously would suddenly make trouble for him, he was still a very arrogant person, and immediately responded with:¡±There is still more than ten days before the activity begins, is there really a need to be so rushed?¡± Deng Jia Ning kept a straight face,¡±After you resubmit the n to me, it will still need to go through reviewing and revising, and then handed over to management for checking. After the finalization, it will then be handed over to the staff for preparation, we are already running short on time.¡± There were no leaks in what he said, and it was perfectly reasonable. What could Gu Yan still say as a neer? Unless he didn¡¯t n to continue working there anymore, he could only leave with his folder. After closing the door, he scoffed and stood there with a cold expression, this was the first time the curtain was pulled for the two of them. ¡°Good!¡±Director Zhang called for a halt and spoke with a face full of smiles,¡±Very good, very good! Both your expressions and your tone was perfect. Let¡¯s continue the next scene.¡± Gu Yan smiled, and Deng Jia Ning had also walked out. After changing their clothes, the two moved directly to the next set. Gu Yan¡¯s memory was impable and there was not a single w in the recitement of his lines, but Deng Jia Ning did not have that ability. Even so, he was a diligent person with a good attitude, so even if he couldn¡¯t get a pass on the first take, he was still able to go through it after only two or three NGs. The both of them were very sessful in their performance. Han Chang did not leave immediately. He stood there for a while but nobody gave him any attention at all, they were all surrounding Director Zhang and Gu Yan. Not long after, he left with a bitter face. The day went by quickly, and the shooting for the day ended at sunset. Deng Jia Ning looked at Gu Yan, and after some hesitation, he told him:¡±You might have offended Han Chang.¡± Gu Yan did not expect that he would tell him that, so he looked at him thoughtfully. ¡°Anyway, you better watch out for yourself, Han Chang has a backer.¡±After all, it was no good for Deng Jia Ning to say too much, so he could only remind him as this neer Gu Yan seemed to be a pretty decent guy. ¡°Got it, thank you.¡±Gu Yan looked at him. ¡°Right then, I will be taking my leave. See you tomorrow.¡±After giving him a smile, Deng Jia Ning left. Gu Yan retracted his gaze and the expression on his face had slightly frosted over. Of course, he had also noticed Han Chang¡¯s expression, but he just did not care at all. Don¡¯t even mention the fact that this ant was ring at him a little, even if he wanted toe for a bite, he could just crush him with a single step, he didn¡¯t have that much energy to care about such trifles. But he just did not expect that Deng Jia Ning would remind him, they had just met today. Such unnecessary kindness......But even this did not change the despicable nature of humankind. .................................... When he returned the next day, Han Chang¡¯s performance was clearly better, and Director Zhang¡¯s face when he looked at him was not that bad anymore. But he had always been afraid of beingpared. Seeing the smiles and praises Director Zhang showered on Gu Yan, as well as the whispering of the female staff about Gu Yan with their bright eyes, the eyes Han Chang looked at Gu Yan with were getting darker and darker as time passed. Deng Jia Ning had kindly advised Gu Yan to stay low-key. After all, he was just a neer, so it was better not to have enemies. But Gu Yan had turned a deaf ear to his advice, and so he said nothing more about it. Another day of their shooting ended. Meng Ying ran to Gu Yan and said cheerfully:¡±Do you have any time tonight?¡± Even though Gu Yan had never showed her any expression worth a look at, he wasbelled the aloof handsome guy, so one had to be patient if they wanted to hook him up! She had to be aware that every woman in the crew was her rival! Don¡¯t look at how each of those stars on TV were each more handsome than the other, they only looked that way from the makeup and editing, their looks when you saw them in real life couldn¡¯t even bepared to one tenth of Gu Yan¡¯s good looks. Gu Yan¡¯s tall and perfect figure, his well-defined face, cold but slightly naughty character, and his skin......Even without any makeup, it was perfect without any ws. No matter when and where, he was always so handsome, he even made her as a woman feel self-conscious of her own looks. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°Are you busy again?¡±Meng Ying pouted, this was not the first time she had hit the wall. Watching Gu Yan as he left, she was left with the morous figure of his back. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. When she turned around, she saw Hang Chan standing some distance away, looking at her with an unkindly look, but he suddenly sneered. With Han Chang and his gigolo look, as well as his role as the tall, rich, and handsome president, he wouldn¡¯t be able to fit the appearance of an emperor even if he were dressed in the dragon robe, only a shallow and wealthy woman would find an interest in him. For him to actually dare to try attracting her attention, he really needs to take a look at himself. It was a pity that she wasn¡¯t interested in the one who was interested in her, while the one she was interested in was just ignoring her. Meng Ying scoffed, leaving only the sound from her high heels as she left without even sparing Han Chang a nce. Han Chang was so angry that his face paled, what a shameless little bitch! If not for your sugar daddy, do you really think you¡¯re worth anything? How dare you not be interested in me! Han Chang took a deep breath. I can¡¯t clean you up, but don¡¯t I still have the ability to take care of that little boy toy, Gu Yan? A cold smile emerged from his lips as he took out his phone to make a call. ¡°Hello? Brother Feng? It¡¯s me, Han Chang, I have something I need your help with......¡± I try to make everything as readable as possible without notes(otherwise still possible with google, mostly), but if anything is hard to understand and google has failed you, please tell me Chapter 10 Another long chapter ?? But hey I get to sleep at 2 am... improvements LMAO -Helli Following chapter contains profanities ¡°Thanks Bro Feng, sorry for troubling you. I¡¯ll buy you a meal next time.¡±After ending the call, Han Chang sneered. He was clearly the male lead of this drama, but Gu Yan had been robbing the limelight everywhere he went. Do you think I¡¯m just a flower pot and won¡¯t deal with you? Han Chang left the business centre. Just after waiting outside for a while, he could see a group of youngsters wearing ck jackets with colourfully dyed hair riding over on their motorcycles. A white-haired young man with a septum piercing jumped off his bike in front of Han Chang,¡±Name¡¯s Ah Hua, Bro Feng asked us toe, who do you need dealt with?¡± ¡°Someone from the same crew as me, I¡¯ll bring you to him.¡±Said Han Chang. ¡°A star as well?¡±Ah Hua frowned,¡±If you try to make things hard for a celebrity, you might even get yourself in trouble if you¡¯re not careful.¡±Clearly, he appeared to be slightly unwilling. Han Chang quicklyughed,¡±Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s just a neer without any backers. And besides, he had tons of scandals just before this, it¡¯s nothing even if he gets more.¡± ¡°Alright then......What do you want to do with him?¡±Ah Hua nodded reluctantly. ¡°At the very least, put him in the hospital for three months, maybe more.¡±A sly glow brimmed in Han Chang¡¯s eyes. With this, the only thing Gu Yan could do is to quit the crew, and there will be no eyesores appearing in front of him again. ¡°Wow, how vicious.¡±Ah Huaughed,¡±Get on, let¡¯s go!¡± The dozen of so ck motorcycles zipped through the streets, attracting the looks of passers-by all around them, sighing that this pack of damned rebels are out and about again, but they just weren¡¯t sure who the unlucky target was. When they arrived at the outside of themunity where Gu Yan lived, it was close to midnight, and they found Gu Yan very sessfully. At this time, it was nearly twelve so there weren¡¯t many people on the sidewalks, but Gu Yan went out of themunity alone. Seeing him, a sneer curled up Ah Hua¡¯s lips, while two guys from behind rushed over to his side, blocking Gu Yan¡¯s escape route. ¡°So you¡¯re Gu Yan?¡±Said Ah Hua coldly, and he looked at Gu Yan¡¯s thin body with eye full of pity. A hint of coldness emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes for just a sh of a second. He saw this group of people squatting around downstairs from above, and resisted the impulse to clean up this pile of garbage. He waited for two whole hours beforeing down, all so he could solve this problem without attracting any attention. But if this was the demon world......Heh, he wouldn¡¯t have to be so cautious. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°Wow~ You¡¯re a calm one, did ya know you got yourself in some trouble?¡±Ah Huaughed. Gu Yan put on a smile and said inly:¡±Do you n to solve this here?¡± Ah Hua¡¯s expression turned angry and he responded coldly:¡±Since you¡¯re so eager to die, then don¡¯t me us. There¡¯s a quiet ce to the side, we can have our little chat over there.¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to head towards the area. After walking for a few minutes, they arrived at a hidden alley nearby. Gu Yan thought about it to himself that these local tyrants were actually quite familiar with this ce, seems such jobs hadn¡¯t been scarce for them. But for them to bump into him, now they were the ones who were really eager to die. ¡°This ce is quite enough, right?¡±Ah Hua smirked. Gu Yan nodded, revealing a pleased smile,¡±Indeed, it is quite appropriate for our problem.¡± ¡°You punk! Do you still not understand what kind of shit you¡¯re in?!¡±This was the first time Ah Hua had ever seen such an arrogant person, he was so pissed that he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t I?¡±Gu Yan narrowed his eyes,¡±I think you¡¯re the ones who don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Alright then! You¡¯ve got guts!¡±Ah Hua looked at him coldly as he tapped his steel rod on the ground,¡±I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s the one who¡¯s really confused about what¡¯s going on here!¡±Immediately after he finished speaking, he shot a nce at his group, and they immediately mobilized to surround him. Gu Yan scoffed. One, two, three, four......A total of thirteen, each of them weak and pitiful, they can¡¯t even count as a meal for a low-tier demonic being......And it was because they were too weak, that Gu Yan had to put some thought on how he was going to solve this issue without killing them. It has been over a thousand years since he has seen such a puny weakling, he might not be able to control his strength. That¡¯s right, he did not intend to kill anyone. For so many people to die at once, even if they were just a group of lowlives, he would still attract the attention of the state. In just the moment it took for him to think, someone behind him had already raised a foot that aimed towards him! Gu Yan raised his hand to caught his foot by conditioned reflex, and with a light twist, a loud ¡®crack¡¯ sounded out, then an ear-piercing scream as the man rolled on the ground while holding his knee. Gu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He had already restricted his power as much as he could, but he did not expect that these people were even weaker than he thought. This moment seemed to have shaken the others, and for a moment, nobody came forward. Gu Yan had also figured things out at this moment. If he nned not to kill anyone, then wouldn¡¯t it be fine as long as he avoided their vital points? If a leg or perhaps both their legs were broken, then the fighting ability of that person will be nonexistent, it actually took him so long to solve such a simple question. And it was all his fault for thinking about it from the wrong direction. In the demon world, even if their arms and legs were broken, you still couldn¡¯t underestimate any demonic beings. Because, even if only a head was left, and only a single breath of life left in them, they still had the ability to bite a chunk out of you......But these humans, this thought really was an overestimation of them. A scornful look appeared in the depth of Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. These weaklings are destined to be the lowest in the food chains! Ah Hua and the others were all watching Gu Yan, and nobody knew why, but a cold breeze rose up from the depths of their heart. The pained howls of theirrade still echoed in their ears, and they had barely even seen how it all happened...... Maybe Gu Yan¡¯s calmness from before was not faked, nor was he a fool, but he really had the confidence to take them on? No......It had to be a coincidence. We have so many people, how could we be afraid of one guy! You dared to hurt our brother, so we¡¯ll give you hell!¡±Get him!¡±Ah Hua shouted and rushed over, brandishing his steel rod! At this time, he did not think about going easy at all, the inexplicable fear in his heart drove him to want to defeat the enemy before him even if he had to use all his strength! Seeing that the steel rod was closing in quickly, Gu Yan¡¯s face still did not change. It was too slow, how could such a slow movement ever hit him? The sound of wind rose up, and a hint of excitement rose up within Ah Hua¡¯s eyes. He was going to hit Gu Yan! Just a little bit more, just a little......But in the next moment, the steel rod in his hand halted. Even though he exerted all his effort, it still did not get a single inch closer to Gu Yan. He looked at Gu Yan¡¯s calm, ck eyes, and it felt like he was falling from heaven into hell. Thest bit of luck in his heart had disappeared, and fear spread across his face. Gu Yan held the steel rod with one hand and pushed forward, Ah Hua had to stumble a few steps backwards before he could steady himself. As soon as he raised his head, he saw his steel rod flying over! The steel that came crashing on his body felt like it weighed a thousand pounds! Pain shot out from his shoulder as his arm hung backwards in an unnatural position. In the next moment, he looked stunned at Gu Yan as if he were a sheep that had wandered into a tiger¡¯s den. Left and right hisrades fell, screams echoing in the skies...... After a start, he finally came back to his senses! ¡°Stop, stop! Stop right now!¡±Ah Hua¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he screamed,¡±You mother fuckers, I told you to stop!¡± Actually, even if Ah Hua did not shout, they were already scared shitless. Hearing Ah Hua¡¯s yell, they all came back to their senses, and fled. They all had the same thought in their hearts, they had to get as far away from this demon as possible! Ah Hua looked a Gu Yan with fear in his eyes,¡±Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯re the ignorant ones, I¡¯ll pay you back! I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡± Gu Yan did not say anything, he just looked at him coldly. ¡°I......As, as long as you let me go, I¡¯ll tell you who sent me!¡±Ah Hua was gasping, he didn¡¯t even care about promises anymore, he could only think of strangling that Han Chang to death right now! This was the non threatening little star he was talking about? ¡°Did you think I wouldn¡¯t know who?¡±Gu Yan slowly spoke. His gentle voice drifted to Ah Hua¡¯s ears following the wind, the screaming around them had also quieted down, seemingly afraid to rm anything, and the alley was now quiet. Despair shone in Ah Hua¡¯s eyes, he had no more chips to bet with. Looking into Gu Yan¡¯s calm eyes, this was the first time he had ever felt so close to death. In the suffocating silence, Gu Yanughed. To kill such a thing would do nothing more than to dirty his hands. He raised his hand to check his watch, no more than two minutes had passed. He turned and walked straight out of the alley. Clear, crisp steps, tap, tap, tap, step by step he walked, and it felt like he was walking right on Ah Hua and his gang¡¯s hearts. Only until Gu Yan¡¯s figure disappeared did Ah Hua finally showed a look of disbelief. Gu Yan actually let them go just like that?! Another moment passed, and he confirmed that Gu Yan was not returning. Only then did the people who had tumbled onto the ground finally start making noise again. Ah Hua supported his right arm and stood up, then with gritted teeth, he made a phone call, telling his other brothers toe get them. It was impossible for them to get back by themselves in this state. Ackey came over from the side and cautiously asked:¡±Hua Bro, are we going to leave it at that? Shouldn¡¯t we bring the guys......¡±They have guns too! Ah Hua raised his left arm that was fine, and with a p,nded a hit across thatckey¡¯s cheek. He roared:¡±Keep what happened today to yourself! Don¡¯t drag me in if you want to die!¡±He has been by Brother Feng¡¯s side for a long time, and seen a lot, he wasn¡¯t like these ignorant fools. He understood that in this world, there were people you should not provoke...... Theckey held his face and felt very wronged:¡±I¡¯m scared that we can¡¯t exin this when we go back too, after all, this is Brother Feng¡¯s friend¡¯s......¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell him myself, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±Said Ah Hua coldly. He raised his head and looked at the house at the front right direction,¡±As for Han Chang......That punk won¡¯t have an easy life, stay away from him.¡± Han Chang turned around abruptly and sucked in a cold breath, a sh of fluster running through his eyes. He had actually secretly been watching the entire scene y out from nearby in the dark room, nobody could see him but he could see the figure in the alleyway, illuminated by the moonlight. He just wanted to see with his own eyes how that Gu Yan was going to get screwed! But instead, he was weed to a horrifying scene...... This won¡¯t do, he can¡¯t stay here, he has to get away, now! Han Chang did not dare to open the lights, and he felt his way in the darkness down the stairs. When he turned around a corner, a cold breeze suddenly came from behind. And as if something had pushed him, his foot slipped and he rolled straight down the stairs! .............................. Director Zhang looked at the time, it was already ten in the morning. The sun was shining brightly outside of the windows, but they still haven¡¯t seen Han Chang¡¯s figure. They tried to call him more than a dozen times, but nobody picked up. This damn brat, he doesn¡¯t have any notion of time at all! Director Zhang scolded him in his heart, but a smile bloomed on his face as soon as he turned around to Gu Yan and Meng Ying. He told them:¡±Let¡¯s shoot your parts first for today.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Meng Ying answered first with a smile decorating her lips. Compared to facing that old bag at home, Gu Yan was simply a million times more pleasing to the eyes, and she went to work every day filled with motivation. As for Han Chang? How was it any of her problem whether he came or not? Gu Yan had noments on it either. Seeing that none of them had any objections, Director Zhang turned back to direct his staff to arrange for the scene. Due to the temporary change of ns, everything was messed around again, and his dissatisfaction towards Han Chang was also rising. Meng Ying came to Gu Yan¡¯s side and took out a pink lunchbox,¡±Here are some cakes I made myself, they¡¯re for you.¡± The piercing eyes of jealousy of the female staff all turned over, they also prepared gifts for Gu Yan, okay! And not once did he ept any! ¡°I don¡¯t eat cakes.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was calm with nary a ripple. The collective nces of all the girls moved over again. Heh, we just know that our prince charming wouldn¡¯t make any exceptions! We can rest now! Meng Ying pouted and put on an expression as if she had been wronged,¡±Then what do you like to eat?¡± Gu Yan raised up the corners of his lips, I want to eat you instead. How could a pile of sweet and tasteless pastriespare to the hot, fresh deliciousness of a delectably cute littledy¡¯s flesh......If you knew, would you still dare to stand so close to me? Meng Ying looked at Gu Yan with confusion, she felt that his eyes seemed a bit strange. But she didn¡¯t mull over it. She prepared to continue talking, but Director Zhang had started to call for them. ¡°Alright, ces everybody!¡±Director Zhang pped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±Meng Ying could only give up. She grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hands and hurried over to Director Zhang. After taking a few steps, her heart suddenly started to beat faster, Gu Yan did not shake her hand off! But unfortunately, the distance was too short......They soon reached Director Zhang. Meng Ying released her hand and tidied up her own hair, silently repeating her lines she would have to say in a moment. Right when they were about to begin, the door to the hall had suddenly been opened, and a woman walked in. Director Zhang looked over angrily, what are those people doing outside? How could they let irrelevant people just break into the set! But when he had a clear look of her, he was suddenly jumping in fright. His words of usation had turned into polite greetings,¡±Madam Song, what brought you here?¡± The woman came over dressed in a graceful outfit, her hair flowing down simply behind her back, revealing earrings made of jade the size of a fingernail. Her delicate makeup looked extremely beautiful, but if you looked closely, you could still see the crow¡¯s feet at the corner of her eyes, revealing that her true age may not match with her appearance. He red lips parted,¡±Am I not wee, Director Zhang?¡± ¡°How could that be?¡±Director Zhang would never dare to offend the woman in front of him, and he continued with a smile:¡±I can¡¯t wee you enough. You should have told me you wereing, Madam Song, then I could go out to receive you.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare trouble the great Director Zhang with such a task. I came for Han Chang today.¡±Madam Song¡¯s tone came with a hint of iciness. Director Zhang felt furious to hear this, wasn¡¯t Han Chang just a little boy toy pet of yours? They were just filming a drama and he put himself on an even higher shelf than some big shot. Even his figure didn¡¯t appear today, what¡¯s that denouncing attitude for? He gave a fakeugh:¡±Han Chang isn¡¯t here today, you may have to visit another day, Madam Song.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very clear why Han Chang isn¡¯t here, Director Zhang?¡±Said Madam Song.¡± Director Zhang¡¯s heart jumped, and he put away the smile on his face,¡±What do you mean, Madam Song?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±Madam Song scoffed and turned her head, looking with her piercing eyes at Gu Yan,¡±He should know!¡± Chapter 11 No song today, I¡¯m sleepy orz good nite -Helli Madam Song shot her sharp nce towards Gu Yan,¡±He should know!¡± Director Zhang looked at Madam Song, then at Gu Yan, hesitating before he spoke:¡±What actually happened? Can you borate, Madam Song?¡± ¡°Somebody pushed Han Chang down the stairs yesterday, breaking both his legs, and now he¡¯s in the hospital.¡±The anger in Madam Song¡¯s words were hard to suppress. Han Chang was one of her men, so for him to be targeted was no different from giving her a p on the face! Both Director Zhang and Meng Ying were both shocked, turns out the reason Han Chang did note today was because he was in the hospital nursing his broken bones! Recalling how Han Chang had been bearing a grudge against Gu Yan these days, an absurd thought had been aroused in both their heads. Could it be that Han Chang wanted to deal with Gu Yan, failed, and even gotten himself hurt? Madam Song humphed,¡±Director Zhang, such a wicked incident had happened within your crew. Somebody actually dared to hurt someone due to envy! You even have the guts to make use of such a person?¡± Hearing these words, Director Zhangughed. If you said somebody could ¡°hurt someone due to envy¡±, the only person who would do that in this entire crew was Han Chang! Thinking back to Han Chang¡¯s moral quality, he was clearly hiding the truth from Madam Song, using her to make a stand for himself. As for who it was that hurt him, Han Chang may be the only person who really knows. ¡°Madam Song, I¡¯m afraid there may be a misunderstanding.¡±Director Zhang spoke profoundly:¡±I think it¡¯s better to ask for more details before we point fingers at anyone.¡± ¡°What are you trying to say? Are you implying that I¡¯m using him?¡±Madam Song frowned. ¡°Madam Song.¡±Meng Ying couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, and thus spoke up,¡±Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t be envious towards Han Chang, much less harm anyone. I think Han Chang is the one feeling envious towards Gu Yan......¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? You expect me to believe that Han Chang would feel envious towards someone ying a supporting role with such a notorious reputation?¡±Being retorted against continuously, Madam Song was furious,¡±If your crew continues to mix up right and wrong, even protecting a criminal, then are you really not afraid of all the pressure you¡¯re going to get from public opinions?¡±Both crimnals and public pressure was being brought out, she was clearly going all out in threatening them! Director Zhang¡¯s expression changed, but he still chose to stand by Gu Yan¡¯s side after just a quick thought. Needless to say, Gu Yan still had ckmail material against him, but Gu Yan wasn¡¯t a man without any backers! Though Madam Song was a powerful person, as long as Shihe decides to stand with Gu Yan, there was still room to move around in this incident. After all, Madam Song can¡¯t cover the sky with just one hand. ¡°Madam Song, catching criminals is the job of the police......Before the truth is revealed, our crew will never wrongly use anyone.¡±Said Director Zhang. Madam Songughed in her rage,¡±It seems my reputation amounts to nothing today!¡± Director Zhang tried his best to maintain his expression. If not because he had no other routes, how would he be willing to offend Madam Song? Why was Han Chang the male lead? It was because this drama was sponsored by Madam Song! If Madam Song insists on withdrawing her funds, then things really won¡¯t be easy! But he had no way out either...... Gu Yan curved up the corners of his lips, revealing a cold smile. He had just did a tiny little trick so that Han Chang would fall down himself from fright, he never saw him at that time at all. Therefore, what Han Chang said to Madam Song could have been fabricated just to frame him......He really never gives up, and he actually still dared to pick a fight with him. It seems his lesson this time had been a bit too light. Zhang Yuan was a rtively tactful person, but still, this was not something he could help. Gu Yan got on his feet, and just as he was about to leave, he saw a man walking over from the side. His eyes moved to him, and he halted his steps. ¡°You better give me a good exnation for this!¡±Madam Song was aggressive. ¡°What kind of exnation do you need?¡±A clear voice rang out in question. ¡°Hand him over!¡±Madam Song pointed to Gu Yan, her eyesced with frost. He had pretty good looks, so it wasn¡¯t a bad idea to take him in after some disciplining. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t agree to that.¡±The man said. Only now did Madam Song realized that these words were spoken by the man at the side. As soon as she turned around, she saw the slender man standing at the side, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses with a gentle smile on his face. The look in her eyes changed, and her voice turned softer,¡±So it¡¯s Director Fu, you¡¯ve been joking more and more these days.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking.¡±Though Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s voice came with a hint of mirth, but his eyescked any trace of amusement. Madam Song¡¯s expression finally turned grave as she pondered on her next words,¡±This matter has nothing to do with Director Fu, can¡¯t you just give me a tiny bit of face and not intervene?¡± ¡°Who told you this had nothing to do with me? Gu Yan is my friend.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan spoke with no hesitation, showing that he means to go through to the bottom of this! Madam Song¡¯s countenance turned for the worse, Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s attitude had really caught her off guard. For those in their circle, it wasmon for them to y around with a few stars, but those were just games, nobody would oppose a business partner just for the sake of a little celebrity, just like how nobody would turn against their friend for the sake of a pet. Fu Zhe Chuan insisted on protecting Gu Yan, that proves that Gu Yan¡¯s rtionship with him was not that simple. And since that was the case......Then Han Chang was no longer important. If she had known from the start that Gu Yan was one of Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s people, then she would never havee here in the first ce! ¡°Since he is Director Fu¡¯s friend......¡±Madam Song put on a smile,¡±Then what happened today may have been due to a misunderstanding.¡± What she implied was that she would not be investigating deeper into this matter for the sake of Fu Zhe Chuan, so Gu Yan would do well to remember this. As for Han Chang, what about what happened to him? Madam Song didn¡¯t care, what she cared about was only to retain her reputation. For the sake of her own self and for her reputation, it was nothing embarrassing to lower herself to Fu Zhe Chuan. Both Director Zhang and Meng Ying could finally sigh in relief. Director Zhang was getting more and more astounded by Gu Yan, he would never have ever expected that Gu Yan¡¯s backer could actually be Fu Zhe Chuan! And recalling how their crew had actually managed to rent this ce as their set, perhaps it was also due to Gu Yan? He never thought that the one with the strongest backing was actually Gu Yan in this crew, it really didn¡¯t show at all, he was low-profile, way too low-profile! It really was a wise move to stand by Gu Yan¡¯s side! Director Zhang suddenly felt very admiring of his own judgement. But Meng Ying¡¯s expression was that of regret. If her opponent was Fu Zhe Chuan, then it seems she may not even have the tiniest bit of a chance...... Of course, this was not the most important points at this moment. The most important point was, that Fu Zhe Chuan actually liked men! If this type of ground shaking news were to be reported, how many girls would be heartbroken! And to say that he was just a friend? Do you think she¡¯d believe it? Not even a hundred Gu Yans were enough to be Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s friend. ¡°Thank you.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan nodded with a smile. Madam Song had also revealed a cheerful smile. If she could get on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s good side, then it would be worth it even if Han Chang had gotten hurt. When she returns, she can just make it up to him some other way. But before she could even be happy, she heard Fu Zhe Chuan continue:¡±I think this has to be a misunderstanding, but it¡¯s fine as long as Madam Song can understand.¡± Madam Song¡¯s smile was instantly stuck stiff on her face. ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, then Han Chang must have deceived me.¡±Madam Song¡¯s red lips parted, but closed again, and she coldly continued:¡±Since he dares to lie to me, I will definitely get to the very bottom of this!¡± Fu Zhe Chuan nodded before responding inly:¡±That would be the best.¡± Madam Song¡¯s face was still stiff when she coldly huffed:¡±Good bye!¡± And she turned to leave after she finished speaking. Even though she wasn¡¯t willing to offend Fu Zhe Chuan, she was not afraid of him either. But today, she really didn¡¯t want to stay for even a moment longer! Madam Song gritted her teeth. Seeing Madam Song leave with a cold face, Gu Yan couldn¡¯t resist putting on a faint smile. It didn¡¯t show on the surface, but Fu Zhe Chuan was quite the wicked man beneath......He wouldn¡¯t need to waste his own efforts anymore. Seeing as Madam Song had left, Director Zhang immediately turned to Fu Zhe Chuan and took his hands with enthusiasm:¡±It¡¯s all thank to you today, if not, our little crew may have gotten into quite a bit of trouble!¡± ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s problems are my own, it was only proper of me.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled reservedly at Director Zhang. Director Zhang¡¯s eyes were sparkling. Ah, as expected things aren¡¯t as simple as they seem. He immediately revealed a resolute expression,¡±You¡¯ve seen it yourself, our entire crew stands firmly behind Gu Yan, nobody will be giving him any trouble on our watch. So Director Fu, you can rest assured that Gu Yan is in good hands in this crew!¡± Thank you very much, Director Zhang. As for the follow-up on Han Chang¡¯s matters, I¡¯ll have Zhang Han get in contact with you.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine! Everyone says that you¡¯re the most righteous person in town Director Fu, you¡¯re the number one of our Haiyun City¡¯s business world, and you really deserve that title!¡±These were the words Director Zhang was waiting to say. He had finally stuffed the words into his stomach, but he still threw it out shamelessly. Hehe, with a golden thigh as thick as Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s, who would even covet Han Chuan¡¯s chump change of an investment? And he even wondered, since Han Chang won¡¯t be doing any acting with his legs, then should he just push Gu Yan up to the role of the male lead? He could definitely do it. Gu Yan really couldn¡¯t stand the sight of that any longer. He turned his head to the side to look at Fu Zhe Chuan. Fu Zhe Chuan immediately understood. He turned back to Director Zhang with a smile:¡±Well, you should continue, no need to mind me, I¡¯ll be leaving after saying a few words to Gu Yan.¡± ¡°Oh, alright. Take your time, we¡¯re not in any hurry here.¡±Said Director Zhang with a big smile. Meng Ying watched on as Gu Yan and Fu Zhe Chuan went to the side. With a sigh, she threw the pink lunchbox into the trash. Fu Zhe Chuan looked seriously at the young man in front of him. Strictly speaking, this was the first time he had seen Gu Yan besides during the ident. Gu Yan in person looked even better than on the photos. His fair skin was wless with pearlescent pink lips that were beautifully curved. The curves of his face were very clear, and his deep, ck eyes set neatly below his brows had a powerful attraction, just like a vortex. He stood there, seemingly bored, exuding a sharp temper like the edge of a de......Handsome and sharp. Such a unique aura had to be seen in person, this wasn¡¯t something a photo could capture. ¡°Is there something you would like to speak to me about?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan spoke with a smile in his eyes. Gu Yan raised a brow, and he responded inly:¡±I thought you were the one who had something to say to me.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was stunned for a moment, then he raised his hand to push up his sses. In his eyes was a glow:¡±Yes, actually. I came today just to ask if you would like to have dinner with me tonight.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan easily agreed. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s lips curled into a pleasant smile,¡±I¡¯ll pick you up tonight.¡± Gu Yan nodded indifferently. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll leave you to your work, see you tonight.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan shot him a gentlemanly smile. ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were faintly narrowed. Though human beings were only food in his eyes with barely any difference, this particr food was quite the smart one, and amongst food he was also one of the better looking ones. Chapter 12 Another 4k chapter~ -Helli Seeing that Gu Yan was walking back, Meng Ying quickly put her peeping eyes away. Gu Yan shot her a meaningful nce. He could just about understand what Meng Ying was thinking about, but he had little interest in humans. No, it should be said that the only interest he had in humans, were that they still excelled at being food...... Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s return, Director Zhang had on a radiant smile. He was now even more diligent than before as thest bit of unwillingness in his heart had turned to dust. He even pondered on the notion that perhaps getting tangled up with Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t be a very bad idea, if at all, then he could borrow Gu Yan as a means to get closer to Fu Zhe Chuan......Director Zhang was an ambitious person, he had the skills but he could never get a big sponsor, not being able to take the next step forward really was the biggest pity in his life. But right now, his chance was here...... And because of that, everybody was now treating Gu Yan even more politely. When Deng Jia Ning came over this afternoon, he noticed that there was a strange atmosphere floating around the crew. It felt as if overnight, Gu Yan had turned into the centerpiece of the crew...... Meng Ying saw that he was at aplete loss, so she came over to gossip:¡±Hey, did you know? Madam Song came this morning.¡± ¡°That woman?¡±Deng Jia Ning¡¯s look changed. It was said that Han Chang¡¯s backer and sponsor was her. ¡°Yeah, Han Chang broke his legs so he¡¯s in the hospital. he told her Gu Yan was the one who did that to him, so Madam Song came to stand up for him.¡±Meng Ying nodded. ¡°What do we do now?! I told Gu Yan earlier that he should keep himself low-profile.¡±Deng Jia Ning didn¡¯t expect so much to happen this morning, so his countenance was nowpletely changed. ¡°Isn¡¯t he low-profile enough? Han Chang is the one looking for him to trouble, he¡¯s just making things hard for himself.¡±Meng Ying rolled her eyes. Deng Jia Ning:¡±......¡±Is the topic really turning in the right direction?¡± ¡°He has Fu Zhe Chuan backing him up, and it¡¯s not like he killed anyone, does he still have to be afraid of a gigolo like that Han Chang?¡±Meng Yingughed:¡±Han Chang will be withdrawing from out crew this time.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°I wonder who¡¯s going to be the new male lead......It would be great if Gu Yan could do it. There¡¯s even a kiss scene, just thinking about it makes me feel kinda excited......¡± ¡°......¡± When Gu Yan returned once more, he found Deng Jia Ning looking at him with strange eyes. With that, he realized that he must have found out what had happened today. It seems everyone thinks his backer is Fu Zhe Chuan now. Gu Yan felt displeased, does he need a puny human to be his backer? If not for the fact that he had to maintain his identity as a human for now, not even both Han Chang and Madam Song added together would be enough to be any trouble at all. They should be expressing their gratitudes now that they were allowed to continue living...... Regardless, everyone had a lot of things in their mind after such an episode, so Director Zhang decided to just let everyone off for a break, then he had also hurried off elsewhere after taking a call. Gu Yan put on his coat and went downstairs, but not long after, his phone rang. It was an unknown caller. He hesitated for a moment before epting the call, and raised his phone to his ear. ¡°At about a hundred meters to the front left, do you see me?¡±A warm voice came from the receiver. Gu Yan turned to look and saw a ck sedan with its windows rolled down. Fu Zhe Chuan smiled and nodded at him. ¡°I see you.¡±He returned his phone to his pocket and went over. With Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s ability, getting his phone number was nothing hard, so Gu Yan was not surprised. He went over and took a quick sweep over the car. This was not the same model as the one he had previously seen during the ident, but it was still a low-profile ck sedan. There was no driver in the car, Fu Zhe Chuan himself had taken the car out to get him. He turned to him and asked with a smile,¡±What do you like to eat?¡± Humans, of course. Gu Yan raised his eyes to look at him,¡±Anything¡¯s fine.¡± And so Fu Zhe Chuan drove him to a high-ss French restaurant nearby. It was obvious when they entered that Fu Zhe Chuan was amon patron to this establishment. With a smile, the waiter brought them to the private room. The atmosphere of the room was quiet and elegant. The ground was covered with exquisite hand-made carpets, and if you opened the windows, you would be greeted to the hazy night lights of the city. As a gentleman, he very politely pushed a menu to Gu Yan¡¯s side of the table,¡±You can order first.¡± Gu Yan swept a nce at it before pushing the menu back with his brow raised:¡±I¡¯m not familiar with these, you should order.¡± A menu written fully in French......The brain of the original host did note with this skill. Fu Zhe Chuan was stunned for a moment, but then he pursed his lips after a moment so as not to reveal an impolite smile. Wouldn¡¯t one usually pretend to understand, and simply pick two items under normal circumstances? Ignoring his subordinates and the women who were trying to get closer to him, they would all try to show the best side of them to him. Even if they were just normal friends meeting up for a meal, they would still be more reserved. For someone as straightforward as Gu Yan in his disy of his ignorance......This really was a first for him. ¡°My apologies, it was my negligence.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan took a look at Gu Yan, then he picked up the menu quietly and called the waiter over. The waiter nodded and noted down his order before leaving with the menu. Now only two were left in the room. Fu Zhe Chuan watched Gu Yan, and after a moment, he said:¡±I believe you already understand what I asked you out for today, I would like to personally give my thanks to you.¡± Gu Yan nodded without any hint of modesty, we¡¯ll see if you dare do otherwise! But Fu Zhe Chuan did not know what he was thinking, so he continued:¡±If not for you, I¡¯m afraid I may not have the great fortune to sit before you today. You¡¯ve saved my life......This is truly a favour that¡¯s hard to repay......¡± ¡°That¡¯s simple.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smile,¡±Just give me money.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yan looked inly at Fu Zhe Chuan. If he would get nothing out of it, why would he bother himself to save a human? Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Gu Yan. He had already gotten the feeling that Gu Yan was a very straightforward person from before, but he never would have expected that what came next would so easily trump the prior...... After a moment, he slowly sighed:¡±You really are the most straightforward person I have ever seen.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±Gu Yan had also felt that he was more direct than those hypocritical humans. ¡°......¡± For Gu Yan to ask for money was not out of mere whims, but rather an answer after deep thought. If he were toplete his n, then funding would be an indispensable part of it. Even if he had not been in the human world for a long time, he still understood the role of money here. Although being an actor was a high-ie upation, such a small-time star as himself would find it a heavy task to umte a lot of money in a short amount of time. Whether or not he could be famous or not was one problem, but the process of that would still be a long one. An even faster way to get money would be to rob or to kidnap and ask for ransom, but if he had done that......Then why would he still have to disguise himself with this identity? With that, he decided that the fastest and most safest way was to get money from Fu Zhe Chuan. Firstly, Fu Zhe Chuan was filthy rich, and secondly, Fu Zhe Chuan owed him a favour. Even though he would be able to get more benefits and money if he were to maintain a good rtionship with Fu Zhe Chuan, it waspletely outside of Gu Yan¡¯s scope of considerations. And firstly, it was because it required time, secondly, his nature prevented him from trying to act nice towards humankind. The disguise he had at this moment was nothing more than just hisst resort. His goal was to open the channels between this world and the demon world as soon as possible. As soon as that was done, the human world would cease to exist, so what would that extra bit of money be worth? He has to use the fastest method to achieve his goal in the shortest time possible, the rest was irrelevant. As for the humans¡¯ perception of him? Heh......What even is that? Fu Zhe Chuan looked at him, and he could see the indifference in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He suddenly realized that Gu Yan was not joking with him, he had only......spoken out simply and bluntly his own desires, and he did not at all have any wish of crawling up the socialdder through him. Realizing this, Fu Zhe Chuan didn¡¯t know whether he should sigh in relief, or feel disappointed. His only attraction to Gu Yan was money. There were many people who wanted his money, but someone as direct as Gu Yan was a first. Fu Zhe Chuan was silent for a moment, but after some hesitation, he slowly spoke:¡±I wonder......how much it is you believe is appropriate?¡± ¡°How much do you think your life is worth?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow. How would I know how much you¡¯re worth? Have some awareness! You foolish human! ¡°......¡±Can we still keep up a pleasant conversation? Fu Zhe Chuan took a deep breath and raised his hand to massage his temples. He had never thought that he would one day sit here, and discuss calmly and reasonably with someone else the worth of his own life. If not for the fact that he was convinced the person before him was the one who saved his life......He would probably suspect that he was currently at the scene of a kidnapping. But for him to not have turned to leave immediately, even Fu Zhe Chuan wanted to praise himself for his calm. Gu Yan knocked on the table, a sh of impatience in his eyes,¡±Have you figured it out?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan raised his head and smiled,¡±I don¡¯t think the worth of anyone¡¯s life can be measured with money, because the living can make money. But as soon as they die, no amount of money can bring them back......¡± Before he could finish, he could see Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turn cold,¡±Are you trying to go back on your word?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, I just wanted to say that life is a priceless treasure. It is reasonable to say that I would not be able to repay you even if I fall to poverty.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan was not hurried,¡±But the businesses that I own are quite a lot, if we really want to get a clear number, it is not something I can bring out in an afternoon.¡± ¡°So what do you n to do?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s brows were knitted into a light frown. ¡°I can give you eighty million in cash for now as a disy of my sincerity. This money is part of my personal savings, so it will not need to go through the permission of the board of directors, I can have it brought to you very quickly.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan continued,¡±I believe......You may be in a bit of rush to get money.¡± Gu Yan nodded. ¡°Of course, it was definitely not enough to buy my life with just eighty million, it can only be counted as a mere gift of sincerity. So if you ever have any needs in the future, or perhaps......you are short on money, I will definitely do my best to help you.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled. Only now did Gu Yan reveal a look of satisfaction. This human was still a sensible one, if not, he would have countless means prepared to kill him with. He managed to get his cash, and his promise. Seeing how well this human was performing today, Gu Yan raised his chin and revealed an arrogant smile,¡±You¡¯re not bad, if you ever have anything troubling you in the future, you may contact me.¡± ¡°......¡± What was this scene of an underling showing his sincerity, while his boss pats him on the shoulder in praise, proiming to cover for him in the future?! With a stiff face, Fu Zhe Chuan attempted a smile. Right at this moment, the waiters hade with their food. A variety of exquisite dishes were brought to the table, instantly dissolving the strange atmosphere. Gu Yan really wasn¡¯t a picky eater. He had spent a thousand years in the demon world, a cecking in resources, barren and empty, there was only an endless stream of demonic beings. The demon race was one that killed each other, and with his current status, what he sated himself with the most was still a variety of demonic beings. But the flesh of a demonic being was disgusting, it was hard and sour, hardlyparable to what humans tasted like. Mm......they weren¡¯t evenparable to human food. Gu Yan ate very quickly. After a while, he raised his head and found that Fu Zhe Chuan barely ate, but he did not mind. ¡°I will be returning now.¡±He wiped his mouth and stood up. Fu Zhe Chuan had also stood up. He smiled to him:¡±I will ask Zhang Han to bring you the money tomorrow, but you have my number as well in case anything happens.¡± Gu Yan nodded. Fu Zhe Chuan saw Gu Yan to a cab before driving himself back. After Zhang Han received the notice, he had already reached Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s vi early on to wait for him. To tell the truth, he was still quite curious. The bees buzzing around Fu Zhe Chuan was simply too many, but he had never paid attention to any of them, there wasn¡¯t even a single scandal surrounding him! But for him to actually invite Gu Yan out to a meal with only the two of them, he could see his concern to Gu Yan was not as simple as one towards the person that saved them......Could it be, he really took an interest to Gu Yan and wanted to know him......better? For a while, many ideas swam through his mind. But ideas were always beautiful, whereas reality was cruel. The first thing Fu Zhe Chuan asked him to do was:¡±Go prepare eighty million, bring it to Gu Yan tomorrow.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Zhang Han was stunned, eighty million! So much on the first date? ¡°What are you thinking?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan looked at him coldly,¡±This gift is my thanks to him for saving my life.¡± Zhang Han finally returned to his senses and his mouth gaped in surprise,¡±He came to ask for money?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was quiet. ¡°He really asked you for money?!¡±Zhang Han raised his voice. How could he have been so blind and impatient? Settling with only eighty million! No, that¡¯s not right, this is not what he should be thinking about, what he should be focusing on instead was that Gu Yan had actually done it for money! That was too superficial! Too vain! Too disappointing! ¡°What are you making a fuss out of this for?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan frowned,¡±This is the money he deserves. He¡¯s just a bit direct, but what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± ¡°......¡±I¡¯m more surprised that you¡¯re telling me this, okay? I haven¡¯t even said anything and you¡¯re already trying to put in a good word for him. Zhang Han put his jaw pack on,¡±I¡¯ll prepare it at once, I ensure you that it will reach Gu Yan¡¯s hands by tomorrow!¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan nodded. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right......¡±Zhang Han put away the exaggerated expression on his face, and revealed a dignified look. He whispered:¡±The investigation on the car wreckage has beenpleted, someone has indeed tampered with the fuel tank.¡± Chapter 13 With eighty million easily obtained, Gu Yan returned home in a good mood. For him to take on an acting project would only earn him several tens of thousands or so......How could they even bepared? He was right after all to make that decision on that day. With eighty million, things would be more convenient now. But of course, he did not intend to give up his profession of being an actor at this moment. After all, this was a good disguise, but he would not be wasting too much time on it. The next day, he received Director Zhang¡¯s call as he expected. He was told that due to Han Chang¡¯s injury, he will have to withdraw from the crew, and he also asked whether he would like to take over as the male lead. But Gu Yan rejected him outright. Director Zhang tried to advise him otherwise, but he could only give up. He only told him to take a few days of rest in wait for them to adjust the positions before they inform himter when they were ready to continue again. Gu Yan hung up his phone without care. If you told him to y the role of a man with deep feelings, gentle, no regrets in anything he does, a man who was impossible to find in real life, that would have been the real test of his skill. Right now, the role of the third supporting male character was fine, he didn¡¯t need to hide any of his inner desires so it was an easy role to y. As for how unlikeable his character was, it only showed how hypocritical humans were......Humans are the greediest and most shameless creatures in this world, but they would never ever admit how filthy they are inside. And if youpared them, even the savage and violent demonic beings would look cute next to a human. He just so happened to be free today, so after some thought, Gu Yan decided to call Xu Ming over. Aftering over, Xu Ming found out that Gu Yan wanted to learn how to drive. This was a simple task. It was too bothersome to go all the way to a driving school to learn, so he just rented a car for training. When he was done learning, he could just directly register for a driving test. But Gu Yan stopped Xu Ming from hiring a driving coach, and he said:¡±You can just teach me.¡± After some thought, Xu Ming agreed. This really wasn¡¯t anything hard, he had also pondered on this thought previously, he was just afraid that Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t be too happy about it, so he mentioned to hire a proper driving coach. It didn¡¯t take long for the car dealers to bring the car over, then Xu Ming brought Gu Yan with the car over to the suburbs. ¡°Actually, all you need to pay attention to are the brakes, the throttle, the clutch, as well as the proper gear positions......¡±While demonstrating, Xu Ming continued:¡±You can watch me drive first, then you can ask me anything you¡¯re confused about.¡± First, Xu Ming drove straight, then came the reverse, U-turning, parking on a hill, and demonstrated them several times. Then he said:¡±Give it a try.¡± Gu Yan sat himself on the driver¡¯s seat and paused for a moment after starting the car. He was in no hurry either, so after getting a feel of it, he started to drive. At first, he wasn¡¯t driving too smoothly, but he started to drive extremely well after only ten minutes of practice, you couldn¡¯t tell that he was a new driver at all. Xu Ming:¡±......¡± ¡°Can I take the driving test now?¡±Gu Yan turned to ask. ¡°You still have to take the test for the rules and regtions on the road, have you looked through the book?¡±Xu Ming asked. ¡°I have it memorized.¡±Said Gu Yan inly. ¡°......¡±Xu Ming replied:¡±I¡¯ll go and sign you up, then we¡¯ll see how soon you¡¯ll be able to take the test.¡±Even though learning how to drive was simple, learning so fast was still going to make people envious, alright?! Gu Yan was quite satisfied with Xu Ming¡¯s work ethics, then he started to drive the two of them back personally. For him, driving such a simple machine took no effort at all, any magical weapon you could find would have been many times moreplicated to use than this. However, if you want to make use of this vehicle safely, you would have to get a license. But only after arriving at the traffic management office did he realize that things weren¡¯t going as smoothly as they would have hoped. His driving test would take ce after a month. Xu Ming looked at him with shame:¡±I was the one who didn¡¯t realize this was going to happen, but fortunately we¡¯re not in a rush......¡± Gu Yan raised a brow. Human rules are truly bothersome after all, he feels that he is always teetering further on the choice between whether he should endure or not with eaching day. But just as they were about to leave, his phone rang. ¡°Mr. Gu, are you at home?¡±Asked Zhang Han respectfully. He had only found that he wasn¡¯t around after going to the set, so he could only give Gu Yan a call. ¡°I am at the traffic management office.¡±Said Gu Yan. ¡°Oh?¡±Han Chang felt rather surprised,¡±Are you there for something?¡± ¡°I came to get a driver¡¯s license, but I will have to wait a month for the test so I was just preparing to leave.¡±Said Gu Yan. Han Chang suddenlyughed,¡±That¡¯s simple, wait there for a moment and I¡¯lle over immediately.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan hung up the call. Xu Ming looked at Gu Yan and asked with some slight embarrassment:¡±I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s nothing I can do here either......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Gu Yan sat down and swept Xu Ming a nce without mind. Xu Ming was surprised, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask too much so he could only wait by the side. After about a minute had passed, they saw a young man hurrying in from outside. After he saw Gu Yan, his eyes lit up:¡±Mr. Gu, you¡¯re here!¡± Gu Yan nodded. Gu Yan took out a gold card directly from his bag and handed it respectfully to Gu Yan:¡±This is what Director Fu asked me to hand to you.¡± When Xu Ming saw the word, his had nearly gone cross-eyed, what on earth happened yesterday? Why did Fu Zhe Chuan give Gu Yan a bank card? And it¡¯s even the top gold card from XX bank! It was said that only ounts with more than ten million within can request for it...... It couldn¡¯t be to pay him back for saving his life, could it? As expected Fu Zhe Chuan really was a righteous and generous gentleman......Such were Xu Ming¡¯s thoughts. Gu Yan put away the card and turned back to reveal a smile,¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s just part of my job.¡±In front of Gu Yan, Han Chang had always kept himself low, he was just like a secretary running errands for him,¡±Please wait here for a moment, leave the driving test problem to me.¡± After he finished speaking, Zhang Han went into the traffic management office, and returned after several minutes with a middle-aged man. Following beside Zhang Han, the middle-aged man disyed an appearance of respect and ttery. ¡°This is Chief Hu.¡±Han Chang introduced him to Gu Yan with a smile. Chief Hu was quite surprised when he saw Gu Yan, but he immediately extended a hand cordially:¡±Nice to meet you, Mr. Gu, we can start the driving test now, and you¡¯ll be able to get your driver¡¯s license on the spot once that is over. I guarantee it won¡¯t take up too much of your precious time.¡± As expected, human affairs were best handed over to other humans for convenience, Gu Yan has learned something new. He nodded and went with them out back to the test venue. The test was very simple, be it the written test or the road test, he passed them both on his first try. Seeing this, Chief Hu felt relieved. At first, he was even worried that Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t be able to pass so he may have to move some strings around with his connections. But now, Gu Yan had no issues at all, so with this, everything that came after would be very easy to settle. Zhang Han stayed at the side the whole time until Gu Yan finished getting his driver¡¯s license, then they came out together. ¡°Even though I am only Director Fu¡¯s secretary, I can still handle some simple errands like this. If you ever have any trifles you need help with, you can call me anytime, Mr. Gu, you don¡¯t have to be reserved with me.¡±Zhang Han said with a smile. ¡°Alright.¡±Replied Gu Yan. You really aren¡¯t reserved at all, huh......Xu Ming really wanted toin, but he had no ce here to do any of that...... Zhang Han did not appear unhappy at all, instead, he even looked very happy. After that, he bid him farewell very politely and left. When Xu Ming returned home with Gu Yan, he had a lot of things he wanted to ask about but Gu Yan had on a look of ¡®get away from me¡¯, if he were to ask, he would just banging his own head on the wall. The curiosity that wed at his heart felt very ufortable...... .................................... Within a high-ss ward of Haiyun¡¯s Third People¡¯s Hospital, both of Han Chang¡¯s legs were wrapped in ster and hoisted up with slings. His handsome face was pale and ashen, and a bruise could still be seen on his face. He had just received a call from his agent and notified of his being kicked out of the crew. Immediately, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but shine with his resentment! A bunch of useless garbage, garbage! They can¡¯t even deal with a single Gu Yan! And there was that woman, Song Yuan, here he thought she was a powerful one! But she actually couldn¡¯t deal with a little small-time star?! Right at this moment, the sound of footsteps rang out from outside. Han Chang immediately dispersed the hatred in his eyes. Seeing that the one who entered was Madam Song, he immediately put on a look of gentleness like spring waters. Smiling to his eyes, he called out to her:¡±Yuan Yuan, you¡¯re here.¡± Han Chang was ten or so years younger than Madam Song, but such intimate greetings came from his lips easily. His gentle and kindly appearance had always been a favourite of Madam Song¡¯s. But at this moment, with his face still bruised, his smile looked extremely strange, and recalling that he may have been lying to her......Madam Song¡¯s countenance turned cold. ¡°Yuan Yuan, you must have been tired today,e sit down and rest.¡±Seeing her reaction, Han Chang¡¯s heart jumped, but he still kept the gentle and caring tone in his voice. But Madam Song did not sit down as she usually would, but rather, she looked condescendingly down at him from above. Only now did Han Chang realize that something was wrong, but he decided to y the fool, smiling,¡±Why aren¡¯t youing over?¡± Madam Song looked at Han Chang with a cold sneer at her mouth,¡±You told me that Gu Yan pushed you down the stairs because he was envious of you, is this true?¡± Han Chang¡¯s face changed slightly:¡±Of course it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Madam Song already understood with one look at his expression. She was mad at herself for being used, it seems she had been too indulgent with him.¡±This is thest chance I¡¯m going to give you.¡± Han Chang¡¯s expression was slightly stiff when he responded:¡±Of course it¡¯s true, how could I ever lie to you? I¡¯m better than him in everything, he¡¯s just an unpopr star without any skill or power, you aren¡¯t supposing that I was framing him, are you?¡± Hearing his words, Madam Song sneered mockingly at him,¡±You sound assertive, it seems you have no idea that he¡¯s one of Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s people.¡± ¡°How could that be possible!¡±Han Chang shouted out. His mouth was gaping from surprise, and there was terror in his eyes. With the right side of his face covered in an unsightly bruise, how could that newly popr handsome twink star still be seen? He was now just a normal person who was ugly and frightened. Madam Song was tired of this, she inly said:¡±Seeing that you¡¯ve been with me for some time, I will give you a warning now, you better watch your back.¡± Han Chang watched as Madam Song left, and he knew that she would not be returning anymore. He pleaded incessantly:¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong, please don¡¯t go, please?¡±In his strungle, he rolled out of bed and screamed in pain, but Madam Song did not even turn to look at him. In the end, Madam Song had still left. Han Chang sat on the ground, his heart filled with fear. Gu Yan who was backed by Fu Zhe Chuan was not the only one he was afraid of now......He had always been an arrogant person and offended many, without the shelter of Madam Song, even if Fu Zhe Chuan didn¡¯te to find trouble with him, he would still have no chances staying in the entertainment circle anymore. No, perhaps he should say that it would be difficult for him to run anywhere! Han Chang¡¯s face was as white as a sheet, why did he have to meet Gu Yan? Every step of how everything was developing had strayed from his expectations. Brother Feng¡¯s men were beaten up by Gu Yan until they were a sorry pile of losers trying to run away, and at first he thought being able to fight was the only thing he was good at. With Madam Song¡¯s appearance, he would definitely find himself cornered, but who knew that he actually had Fu Zhe Chuan as a backer! Why did he have to go and offend him? Couldn¡¯t he just have done his own part in his own role? It¡¯s not like Gu Yan was threatening him for his role as the male lead anyway. But now that things were at this stage, it was already toote to regret it. He hated it so much, but he didn¡¯t dare to even think of doing anything to Gu Yan anymore. Without any further news from Madam Song, two days passed. Han Chang tried to call, and tried to message her, but seeing that the curtains had already been pulled on him, he finally gave up. He smashed his phone furiously to the ground! And immediately it crashed into pieces. ¡°You¡¯re seem quite angry.¡±A surprising voice sounded out. Han Chang raised his head to see an unfamiliar man enter. He kept himself on his feet:¡±Who are you?¡± Chapter 14 Zhu Huan Wei closed the door and smiled to Han Chang,¡±I am Gu Yan¡¯s agent.¡± Han Chang¡¯s face suddenly changed, as he expected, Gu Yan really wasn¡¯t going to just let him go? His voice was tense,¡±What do you want from me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, I just have something to say to you.¡±Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s expression was genial. ¡°There¡¯s nothing for us to talk about.¡±Han Chang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°How could that be?¡±Zhu Huan Wei helped himself and pulled a chair over in front of Han Chang,¡±Right now......Aren¡¯t you curious about what Gu Yan thinks about all this?¡± ¡°He......¡±Han Chang gritted his teeth, and finally lowered his head,¡±I was the one in the wrong before, and I¡¯m willing to give him an apology.¡± ¡°For all you¡¯ve done, just an apology wouldn¡¯t be enough now, would it?¡±Zhu Huan Wei smiled. ¡°I, I¡¯ve already apologized. I¡¯ve already withdrew from the crew due to my injury, what more does he want?¡±Han Chang looked mortified, he had never lowered his head in such a way before. Zhu Huan Wei looked at him calmly from where he sat. Han Chang felt his scalp tingling and couldn¡¯t help but shout:¡±He shouldn¡¯t be going overboard either! Doesn¡¯t he just have Fu Zhe Chuan as a backer? There¡¯s nothing for him to act all proud about! Yes, I was the one who sent someone to clean him up, but who knew that he was so good at fighting? Those people were the ones who got cleaned up before they were able to touch even a strand of his hair! And I even fell and broke both my legs......He didn¡¯t lose anything out of this at all.¡± ¡°I got it......¡±Zhu Huan Wei smiled:¡±I hope you get better soon, I will be leaving now.¡± Huh? Han Chang looked at him dumbfoundedly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will help you convey your apology.¡±Said Zhu Huan Wei with a smile. Zhu Huan Wei walked out of the ward, and his calm face was now reced by one of deep jealousy. He had not been Gu Yan¡¯s agent for a while now, and he had even been expelled by thepany. Even though he knew that Fu Zhe Chuan was Gu Yan¡¯s backer, he still wanted to confirm how far Fu Zhe Chuan would go for him. But he would never have expected that Fu Zhe Chuan would go as far as to offend Madam Song for him, it could be seen that their rtionship was not that simple......And this was also the first time he had heard of another important piece of information¡ª¡ªGu Yan was good at fighting. But this was impossible, Zhu Huan Wei had been Gu Yan¡¯s agent for more than a year, he had long learned everything about that young man whocked subtlety, he was just a wine and wenching piece of waste. He was supposed to be weak......When did he get so capable? And seeing the horror in Han Chang¡¯s appearance, it was clearly not as simple as just being ¡®good at fighting¡¯. It couldn¡¯t be that Gu Yan had been acting this whole time, could it? Then why wasn¡¯t he acting now? Zhu Huan Wei frowned. He thought that this was going to be a quick and easy job for some good money, but now, it seems like he himself may be jumping into the pit he dug if he took one wrong step. Gu Yan had already left his control, he may have to bring it up with that person. .............................. After staying around at home for a few days, Gu Yan received Director Zhang¡¯s notice, and the shooting started up again. The temporary recement for the male lead was the B-list actor, Du Chen. Du Chen had a decent appearance and has been working for a long time since his debut. He was a bit more popr than Han Chang, but has been going downhill over the past two years so that was why he took the job. He also needed to bring out more works to the public audience. Before he came, he had also heard about the incidents happening within the crew, and so he has been very humble the entire time, he didn¡¯t want to go down the same road as Han Chang. The crew was finally in harmony, the director was overjoyed, the shooting progress was also finally picking up. In just the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Today, Director Zhang has arranged for them to film outside of the set. n this scene, the staff of thepany are sent out for outdoor training, and both the female lead and the supporting male lead was present at the scene, it was one of the more important parts of the series. The location they chose was a resort vi dozens of kilometres away from Haiyun City. Everybody thought that they would be able to have some fresh air and some fun, but when they arrived at the scene......They all revealed looks of disappointment. This vi was deste and depressing, you could tell at first nce that it wasn¡¯t well taken care of. Director Zhang smiled awkwardly,¡±The crew¡¯s funds are limited, so we should save up where we can.¡± Everyone expressed their understanding. Actually, everyone understood, it¡¯s just that television dramas were always so morous, but most of them were just theyout of the scene and post-production work. During the actual shooting, things would generally be more difficult. It wasn¡¯t easy to get a sponsor, so everyone was used to saving. Gu Yan walked in alone, leaving the rest of the crew behind. The air in the mountains felt almost extraordinarily cold. The holiday resort was not old, and it looked to have been built not very long ago. All the proper facilities were avable and luxurious, it justcked poprity. If you took a closer look, you would find that all the flora in the area looked listless. It was clearly a while before autumn, but some of the leaves on the trees had already started to turn yellow. With all this, it gave people a feeling of deste depression. Du Cheng went up to Gu Yan and spoke cheerfully:¡±I know this ce, a big boss came over three years ago from Taihai to invest in this plot. At that time, he proudly announced that he wanted to build the most luxurious resort in Haiyun, but who knew that his luck would be so bad since construction started. idents happened without end, and the guests never returned after their first visit, nobody what he tried, the ce just wouldn¡¯t prosper. The boss found a lot of feng shui masters to take a look, but they all said this ce was no good......The big boss was very angry and said he found a feng shui master to check the ce before construction, and he was told that not only did this ce have no problems at all, it was even a gold mine for feng shui, so why did things end up this way?¡± Gu Yan raised his eyes to look at the dark skies just ahead, then turned back to look at Du Chen:¡±And then?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very clear about what happens next, to be honest.¡±Du Chen smiled,¡±I just know that not long after those incidents, the big boss sold this ce off for cheap and returned to Taihai. Since then, rumours of this ce¡¯s bad feng shui leaked out in the industry......Now it¡¯s just barely being maintained, here only to attract some uninformed tourists.¡± ¡°And Director Zhang still chose to send us here?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow. Du Chen shook his head and revealed a bitter smile,¡±Because it¡¯s cheap. The expenses of the crew aren¡¯t small, so how could we afford to squander? And besides, even though rumours say the feng shui is bad, no life has ever been taken here, business has just been bad. We¡¯ll only be here for two or three days, it shouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Gu Yan nodded and smiled to him,¡±You know quite a lot about this ce.¡± ¡°The current owner of the ce is a friend of mine.¡±Du Chen chuckled:¡±At that time, he thought he could take advantage of the cheap price and just bought it, but who knew that after so any years......Things didn¡¯t look up at all. He couldn¡¯t make ends meet, so now he¡¯s even considered closing the ce down.¡± Gu Yan revealed a thoughtful look. ¡°Oh, so you guys were here.¡±Director Zhang panted as he ran over,¡±The rooms have already been arranged. You should rest early tonight, we have to get up at five tomorrow.¡± Du Chen turned to Gu Yan and smiled:¡±Let¡¯s return?¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan responded. Director Zhang handed them their room cards with a big smile,¡±I still have some things to do, the two of you should get back early and rest.¡± Gu Yan and Du Chen¡¯s room cards just so happened to be linked with each other, so the two went back together. This was a townhouse surrounded by rockery, it was a very quiet and beautiful ce. Behind the vi was a man-made garden brimming with lush greenery, it was very different from the outside. Gu Yan took a deep breath and his pupils narrowed slightly. He dispersed the expression on his face before speaking with Du Chen:¡±I¡¯d like to take a walk by myself, you should go back first.¡± ¡°Okay, you shouldn¡¯t stay out for toote either.¡±Du Chen left after he was done speaking. Gu Yan walked along the garden path. There was a stone well in the deepest area of the garden, and the side of the well was covered with fine pebbles, the entire thing was hidden behind the lush greenery and easy to pass by. He walked up to the well and looked down. The water in the well was clear, reflecting his face, the cold and handsome face with a pair of deep, dark eyes. He raised up the corner of his thin lips, revealing a smile. Gu Yan reached out and lightly stroked the edge of the well, a cold and rough feeling coated his palm. His expression deepened as he released a small trace of magical power. Instantly, the stones under his hands turned hot, as if it were repelling something! Immediately, the water in the well started to boil! The boiling well was no longer clear, it was now a dense, murky ck...... It was a magic spring! Gu Yan leaned his body forward slightly and narrowed his eyes, looking fixedly into the well...... ¡°What are you doing?!¡±A surprised voice suddenly rang out from behind him. Chapter 15 I finally made myself a blog icon lol, it looks rly weird but... good enough -Helli Gu Yan released his hand and the stone well instantly returned to its peaceful self, and the spring water had be clear again. He turned around and saw a young man rushing over. He nced over at the well with the corner of his eyes, and he turned to look at Gu Yan nervously:¡±Are you also from the crew? Why are you still up thiste?¡± ¡°You are?¡±Gu Yan narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Oh, my name is Xu Jun, I am the owner here.¡±The young man smiled. ¡°You were very nervous earlier, is there anything wrong with this well?¡±Gu Yan asked. Xu Jun¡¯s face had turned slightly unnatural,¡±Of course not, I just saw you out here thiste, and came to ask out of worry.¡± When he took over the ce, the previous owner had repeatedly warned him that he could mess with whichever part he wanted, but he must never move this well. He was worried that something was wrong with it, so he asked a friend to hire a famous Feng Shui master to have a look. When he finished scouting the area, the Feng Shui master marvelled at the find, and at the same time, he had also warned him repeatedly not to move the wall, but he did noy say why. Later, after urging him for an answer repeatedly, he finally told him. This well is the work of a great master, if he wanted his business to be unimpeded, he must not touch this well. And also......The great master implicated in his words was a man beyond his reach. Though the business in the mountain vi has not been well, nothing bad happened either. He had never found anything abnormal with the well, and gradually, left the matter to rot behind his mind. However, he saw from afar just now that someone was standing by the well. The shadow trailing behind the man looked like that of a demon baring its teeth, silent, yet ferocious......Instantly, he remembered the warnings of the previous owner as well as the Feng Shui master, and fear struck his heart, ending up in his shouting due to his anxiety. But it seems now that it may have just been an illusion...... Gu Yan smiled to him profoundly and spoke:¡±My name is Gu Yan.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you.¡±Xu Jun had never heard of this name before, it seems he was just a small-time celebrity, but he really was good-looking. He responded to him with a polite smile. ¡°I really like this ce, I¡¯m wondering if you¡¯ve ever thought of selling the ce?¡±Gu Yan asked. Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, and immediately revealed a look of displeasure. Even though he had thought about it, he had never been able to go through with it because he wasn¡¯t able to negotiate for a good price. Those with power looked down on this ce, and those who were interested were those without the financial ability for negotiations. In the end, the price had been squeezed down more and more......But how could it be something just anyone could take up? Immediately, he stuck on thebel of a person who ¡°doesn¡¯t know his ce¡± on Gu Yan, then speaking in a roundabout way:¡±It won¡¯t be a small number.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Gu Yan smiled,¡±You can take your time in considering it, Mr. Xu, if you¡¯re interested, you can tell Du Chen to get in contact with me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡±Xu Jun replied apathetically. And how could Gu Yan not catch that tone in his voice? But he hardly cared, he believed that it will not take long for Xu Jun to change his mind. He bid Xu Jun goodbye and returned to his room. He opened his palm that had been clenched the whole time, and a piece of stone the colour of light grayid quietly in his palm; It was one corner of the stone well. A light glimmered in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. How could those ordinary humans know how powerful the well truly was? Even the Feng Shui master had only seen the tip of the iceberg. But the one whoid down the barrier was still one with some skill. Because of how fragile the boundaries between the two worlds were, the constant leakage of demonic power from the demon world eventually started to condense, and formed a demonic spring. As for why nobody had noticed it, the reason was because this mountain was a naturally avable goldennd of Feng Shui, and the demonic spring was firmly suppressed. Not only did things look normal on the surface, even the Feng Shui seemed good. But the establishment of the mountain vi has destroyed the integrity of the mountain, cutting off the energy surrounding the mountain, and so the demonic spring had been released from its suppression, once again polluting thends......If not for this seal, this ce may have be a barren plot ofnd since a long time ago. But of course, it was easy to say what happened, but how could a demonic spring nourished by the demonic energy from the demon world be sealed that easily? Which meant, that man had formed an array supported by the power of heaven and earth to absorb the spiritual power from the mountain, trapping the demonic spring in the stone well, and that was how this ce remained safe in these recent years. But since the spiritual power of the whole mountain had been sucked away, the environment appeared sullen because of its depletion, while the garden alone as the area where the spiritual power was condensed, appeared different from the rest. Now imagine if people lived here and was unable to receive even the slightest nourishment of the spiritual power in the air, it was no different from staying in the city, so how would it attract any customers? And from what he had just seen, the power within the demonic spring was surging and as dark as ink, clearly showing that the array may not be able tost any longer......No matter who were to take over this ce, it was still going to be a hot potato for them. But for Gu Yan, it was a great surprise. He would never have expected to find a weakness in the boundary so easily, he had to get his hands on this ce! Earlier, he took advantage of his opportunity and broke off a corner of the well, destroying the precarious array, increasing the spread of demonic energy. Soon, this whole ce will be enveloped by demonic energy. The next day, everybody started to wake up one after the other, with Meng Ying being the veryst to appear. Herplexion did not look very good, and a dark shadow could be seen under her eye. Feeling concerned, Du Chen asked her:¡±What happened? Did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Meng Ying forced herself to put on a weak smile,¡±It was probably the bed.¡±She had been cursed with nightmares the whole night, but no matter what she did, she was unable to wake herself until the morning, where her situation finally improved. It could still be seen now that she felt very lethargic. The makeup artist had to put on a thickyer of makeup for Meng Ying before she was able to hide herplexion. Director Zhang came over to exin the script. The scene they were going to film today was apetition organized by thepany in the outdoors. And in thepetition, the male lead had been challenged by the supporting female character, and even humiliated by her. The male lead could not stand to see it continue, and came out to help her. Thus the female lead had to acknowledge her defeat, and even the third male supporting character was defeated. It was an old-fashioned face pping scenario, but the audience would never get tired of it. After they finished hearing the exnation of the plot, Du Chen had his makeup and costume settled, instantly turning into a stereotypical handsome prince type character. He shook his head and smiled to Gu Yan:¡±This isn¡¯t my first time acting in such a silly drama, I mean, look, I¡¯m an arrogant and cool, tall, good-looking guy, rich too, how would I end up falling for a Cindere type character with nothing good going for her? It still boggles my mind......Don¡¯t you think so, Jia Ning?¡± Deng Jia Ning smiled calmly to him,¡±If you think your character is silly, then what about mine?¡±He was the legendary ¡®thousand years a supporting male character¡¯s......He was the guy who had to remain deeply in love with her without ever regretting it, despite not even getting to hold her hand. ¡°Brother Gu here is the only normal one.¡±Du Chen stuck out his thumb, giving Gu Yan a big thumbs up. Gu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, and he turned to look elsewhere. Meng Ying came over with the script and looked at them curiously,¡±What are you guys talking about? You look like you¡¯re having fun.¡± ¡°Ha ha......¡±Du Chen. ¡°Nothing much......¡±Deng Jia Ning. ¡°Alright, everybody!¡±Diretor Zhang called out to everyone with a megaphone. The first few scenes they were going to shoot did not require Gu Yan to be on stage, so he sat with Deng Jia Ning by the side to rest, watching Du Chen, Meng Ying, as well as the supporting female character¡¯s performance. It was clear that Meng Ying was not in a good state today. Even though she had a thickyer of makeup on, the darkness of her eyes still could not be covered, and she was even making a lot of mistakes on her scene with the supporting female character. It took a dozen shots of the same scene before they were finally able to pass it. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes glimmered with a strange light. When the demonic power leaks out, the first to be affected were these weak-bodied women and children. Director Zhang had also not expected their filming today to be so unsessful. He reprimanded Meng Ying and the supporting female character a little, and then told them to go rest. After that, he called Du Chen and Gu Yan over to start the shooting for the next scene. The actors were divided into two groups, with Du Chen and Deng Jia Ning in one group, and Gu Yan in another, as well as several other extras. In total, each group was made up of five people, and the two teams began the rock climbingpetition. ¡°Are you ready?¡±Director Zhang looked at the cameraman,¡±Action!¡± Ten people rushed over and climbed up with both their hands and feet. Seeing that Du Chen was the first to reach the top, all the actors below gave their cheers at an appropriate time. Practically nobody paid attention to the other extras who were still climbing. This scene clearly went smoother than before. Director Zhang revealed a satisfied expression, but suddenly, a scream rang out amongst the cheers! one of the ropes suddenly loosened at the top......A figure came crashing straight down! Here¡¯s a bigger picture of the icon, hope you guys like it Chapter 16 A figure came crashing straight down from the rock wall! Everyone¡¯s mind had gone nk. From such a height, he would at least be heavily injured if not dead! Seeing that the man was about to crash into the ground, everyone¡¯s hearts had jumped to their throats! Hearing the whistling of the wind ringing in his ears, the man¡¯s face was white as a sheet and his eyes were filled with fear and despair! Was he going to die? Suddenly, the rope on his waist tightened. It strangled him so tightly that it almost felt as if his waist was going to break of! But after a while, he found that he was not in pain. He......did not fall? The man raised his head up to the skies and from afar, his eyes met with a pair of deep eyes as dark as the night. All this happened in just a split moment. Everyone thought that the ident would have been inevitable, but the tragedy they expected did not appear. Gu Yan was right at the man¡¯s side. With one hand clutching the wall, he instantly gripped onto the rope tied around the man¡¯s waist with his other! When the man finally stopped falling, he was only less than ten centimetres away from the ground! Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, and slowly released his hand. The man was gently lowered to the ground. He struggled to get out of the ropes and stood himself up. Gu Yan nimbly hopped down,nding by his side. He spoke to him in a clear voice:¡±Are you okay?¡± ¡°I, I¡¯m fine, tha- thank you......¡±Said the man incoherently. Gu Yan smiled to him. Director Zhang was so nervous that he almost fainted. He was not young anymore, it was easy to get a heart attack! Thank goodness, nothing bad happened! As he expected, Gu Yan really was his lucky star! He quickly called the staff over to help the man to the side for a rest, and to check on his wellbeing. After that, he turned his head back, and caught Gu Yan¡¯s hand, turning them around to check. A deep red mark ran itself across Gu Yan¡¯s hand, and some of his skin had peeled up from the friction. Director Zhang was both grateful to him and sorry,¡±It¡¯s all thank to you just now, without you, I¡¯m afraid the consequences would have been unimaginable!¡± Gu Yan smiled and took his hand back without leaving a trace.¡±It¡¯s only what I should have done.¡± ¡°I really never expected for such a thing to happen!¡±Director Zhang¡¯s expression revealed that he was still shaken from the ordeal,¡±We¡¯ll stop here for the time being, we will have to check the set again! These things definitely must not happen ever again! You should take a good rest. Remember to let the medical staff check your hand.¡± ¡°I will, you should worry about your work instead, I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Yan said. Du Chen and Deng Jia Ning looked at each other, and they could both see the fear in each other¡¯s eyes. Even though the one who fell weren¡¯t them, they were still standing up there with him when it happened! idents could happen to anyone, a shadow of trauma was instantly casted over their hearts. Could the rumours of this vi be true? Was the Feng Shui no good? What if any other idents pop up again next time? Gu Yan swept his eyes through the crew, and lowered his eyes, covering the light in his eyes. On the way back, he saw Xu Jun hurriedly rushing over. His face looked grave, and his mind was filled with thought, he did not pay any attention to Gu Yan at all. Gu Yan returned to his room and closed the door. He opened his hand and the injury instantly started to heal quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye. Not long after, even thest traces of the red marks could not be seen anymore. If not for the sake of staying undetected by the human beings, he dispersed the protection of his body, going straight in with the best of his body¡¯s ability. This level of force was barely enough to leave any marks on him if not for that. He closed his eyes and sensed deeply. After the passing of one day and one night, the rich demonic energy had encapsted the entire mountain vi. Aftering to the human world, this was the first time he was able to breathe like this again......Although the difference between this and the demon world was almost ten thousand to one, the familiar smell was still a great temptation for a demonic being. During the afternoon, the sky was littered with rain. The dark oppressive sky was like a deep curtain covering everyone¡¯s heads. Director Zhang was smoking in his own room, and he twisted the cigarette butt into the ash tray before speaking:¡±Mr. Xu, when we inspected the site today, two more idents happened, and in both incidents, the staff were injured to different degrees.¡± ¡°I heard.¡±Xu Jun nodded. Director Zhang hesitated for a moment before continuing:¡±We¡¯re preparing to leave tomorrow......¡± ¡°I understand.¡±Xu Jun had expected this,¡±I will refund the deposit to your crew.¡± ¡°You can take your time with it......¡±Director Zhang gibed. Xu Jun smiled:¡±I have some other matters to attend to, so I will take my leave now.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Xu.¡±Director Zhang got up to see him out. He was also relieved. After all, it was taboo to suspect that the Feng Shui in someone else¡¯s ce is no good. Ah, if he had known, then he wouldn¡¯t have tried to take advantage of the price...... Xu Jun came out of the room and his mind was bombarded with problems. Even though business had not been well these years, such idents had never happened before. When he decisively agreed to Director Zhang¡¯s request earlier and took the initiative to refund his deposit, it was also in the hopes that he could control the impact of this matter to a minimum......It had been hard to maintain even before this, if the crew goes out and run their mouths, then the only thing left that he could do was to close the ce. It was just that now that such things had happened, it was even harder to do anything now. Xu Jun couldn¡¯t help but sigh. .................................... The rain got heavier by nighttime, it was as if a big hole had broken through the sky. Heavy rain poured over the muddy mountain path over and over. Gu Yan suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from bed. His ears moved slightly, and he turned to look out the window. Outside the window was a field of darkness. Rain blurred his line of sight, and nothing could be seen. But on the muddy path, a person could be seen slowly walking. He wore a white shirt on his upper body, but due to all the rain and the mud, it was now a dirty yellow. Beneath that, covering his legs were a pair of ck trousers. The wetness of the fabric caused it to stick to his body, and further below that, he wore no shoes. He walked very slowly and it could be seen that he was slightly hunchbacked. The wetness had also caused his hair to stick to his ugly face as he trudged forward, slowly and firmly. Un until he reached the entrance to the mountain vi did the man finally stop. He raised his head, and a stiff and sallow face was revealed, but his two eyes were scarlet red. He breathed in, and a strange smile curled up on his stiff face. Just like a demoning out from hell. THe man raised his hand and grabbed the iron lock on the gates. With what seemed to be a light twist, the thick iron lock was easily broken apart just like tofu...... Suddenly, a white light shed past, and his arm fell to the ground still with the lock in hand! The noises were submerged in the heavy rain, and not even a ssh of water was roused. The man let out an ear-piercing scream! He held his severed arm and turned his head abruptly, his red eyes staring at the man standing to the right. The man held a ck, long-handled umbre and stood there quietly. His two eyes were of different shades. With the rain dripping down the edge of his umbre, his whole person seemed to be looming beyond a bead curtain. His clothes were neat and tidy, even the heavy train was not able to detract the slightest bit of his calm, he was like a noble who had emerged from the darkness. ¡°What a coincidence.¡±His voice was deep and maic, and with the smile on his lips, he seemed almost as if he were greeting a friend. He raised his head to look up at the building beyond the curtain of rain, and his eyes were profound,¡±This really is a good ce, isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°Tsk......¡±The man held his severed hand and watched Qin Yao with his scarlet eyes, but he did not go over. He opened his mouth and an unpleasant voice creaked from his throat,¡±Who, are, you?¡± An unexpected look emerged from Qin Yao¡¯s eyes as a slight curve found its way to the corners of his lips,¡±So you can still think and feel fear, it seems you are not a normal low-tier demonic being. That¡¯s good, very good.¡± The man looked vigntly at Qin Yao and let out a deep growl, as if he could not understand his words. His eyes shone with a deep sense of bloodthirst. ¡°It seems I have still overestimated you.¡±After a while, Qin Yao shook his head and let out a mockingugh,¡±If a thing like you cane to the human world and start a massacre, then you must have realized that you may have to die as well.¡±After he finished speaking, his eyes became sharp! The man seemed to have felt the murderous aura emanating from him! Instantly, the look in his eyes turned fierce! He kicked the ground with his two feet, and left a shadow in ce of where he stood! In the next moment, he had already reached Qin Yao¡¯s front! With a cold glint glimmering in his left w, he struck it directly towards the top of Qin Yao¡¯s head! Qin Yao¡¯s right hand twitched, and his long umbre pulled itself shut. He pulled it across his front and blocked the blow! Then, he pushed forward, and repelled the man heavily away! The man rolled backwards with the momentum. He did not wish to fight at all, he just headed towards the darkness and started to run! Even if he was just pretending to attack, he still borrowed the force of Qin Yao¡¯s counter to open the distance between them and escape! He could perceive the dangers of the man before him by instict, both killing and running for his life were both instincts deeply engraved into his bones! This was not a weak little human that he could easily ughter, but an existence that could threaten his existence. And so, it decisively chose to escape! Qin Yao sneered and chased towards him. He did not seem to move fast, but he quickly caught up to the man who was running almost as fast as the speed of flight. Suddenly, he threw out the umbre in his hands, and from a distance of over tens of meters, the sharp tip of the umbre managed to pierce through a being that could not even be harmed by bullets! He let out a shrill scream as it rolled to the ground. In just the blink of an eye, Qin Yao was once again standing in front of him. The red eyes of the man revealed both his fear and indignation! He suddenly moved, and the skin on his body started to split apart, revealing an ugly ck shell beneath. Behind his back were a series of sharp spurs. As the flesh of his broken arm squirmed, a new arm grew out......In the blink of an eye, he had thrown away his human skin and restored himself to his demonic body. The monster stood four to five metres tall, its body covered in ck and its eyes red. It had four arms, and outside the joints of its back were ugly and sharp spurs like that of a huge ck beetle. It opened its jaws to release a howl as green saliva dripped down, and fiercely, it pounced towards Qin Yao! ¡°How ugly.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s expression was calm as he spat out the two words. Behind arge leafy free just a hundred metres away, Gu Yan was hiding amongst the thick undergrowth, watching the battle y out in the rain. That was a bloodthirster, a middle-tier demonic being. Even though a bloodthirster belonged to the lower half of the middle-tier of demonic beings, as well as one of lower intelligence, itsbat power was not to be underestimated. In an area densely packed with demonic energy, he could still unleash about eighty percent of its fullbat capabilities if it were to transform into its original form. It was already enough to be a nightmarish existence to normal humans. But in truth, the strongest demonic beings that could pass through during the crack this time were only those at the middle-tier. Gu Yan epted themand of the demon lord to live in the human world, but since the power of a high-tier demonic being was too great, he couldn¡¯t pass through. For the sake of going past the borders, he forcefully suppressed his own power, limiting his strength to reach only the peak of the middle-tier. The power he could exert now could not even count as one tenth of his full. If Gu Yan were to face a bloodthirster at its full power, it would still require a bit of skill to be able to seed. Since the doors between the three realms have been closed for too long, spiritual power wascking in the human world. With the decline of the immortals, humans now who focused on the development of science and technology had long forgotten the true strength of their own bodies......And even more so they had forgotten the horrors of the past. Seeing the man in front of him now, there were clearly exceptions. Gu Yan revealed a grave expression. This was the first time since he hade to the human world that he had seen a human being strong enough to attract his attention. He did not belong in the category of ants. As it entered into a state of madness, the bloodthirster released a violent attack against Qin Yao. It swung its arms, and even a thick tree had been sliced into half! But even so, he could not even touch a single thread of his opponent¡¯s clothes! Qin Yao¡¯s movements were nimble and elegant, but he was still able tond a heavy blow on the bloodthirster with each hit! In just a short period of time, both the arms and the legs of the bloodthirster had been cut off. The countless wounds on its body oozed with blood the colour of dark brown. It struggled and squirmed on the ground, and let out a weak howl. The tall body of the demonic being was simr to a small mountain. It groveled silently by Qin Yao¡¯s feet, and both its eyes had lost its lustre...... Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were cold. With a wave of his hand, a silver light in his hand flickered, and the huge head of the bloodthirster had been cut off, its breathpletely dissipated. Gu Yan pursed his thin lips. He had already formed a n in his mind. If he was certain enough, he definitely would not mind killing this human here and now, eliminating any potential threats while it was still at the stage of a bud. But seeing how he had dealt with the bloodthirster, it was clear that he did not use his full strength. Under his current state where his power was sealed, it would be difficult to win. Even if he managed to kill him, he would still be gravely injured, it was not worth the loss. After a moment, he made a decision. When Gu Yan turned his body to leave, he took onest glimpse at the scene, and just so happened to see that man turn around to walk towards him. The appearance of the handsome man with his heterochromic eyes was cold, and his sharp eyes seemed almost as if it could see through any obstacle, looking straight into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes! Gu Yan¡¯s pupils shrunk instantly. Chapter 17 You know what, I noticed this since a while ago but, the action scenes are kinda awkwardly funny and bad lol Also I may? have screwed up my gut from stress and myck of food, or decent food rather, so if it starts hurting again tomorrow I might rest, aka we might not have another chapter tomorrow. -Helli Gu Yan¡¯s pupils shrunk, he¡¯s been discovered! Does he fight, or not? The thought shed in his mind and dissipated as quickly as it came. In the next moment, he turned and jumped down from the tree, running towards the opposite direction! The rain gradually became smaller, and he heard a whizzing from behind him. That human is catching up! Gu Yan revealed a smile. He was not asughably stupid as that bloodthirster that only knows its instinct to kill......Even if he had suppressed his cultivation, and his power further suppressed by the pressure of both heaven and earth, his strength was still far from beingparable to an ordinary middle-tier demonic being. For example, the resulting lethality of the same spear and sword in the hands of an ordinary office worker versus the hands of a warrior on the battlefield waspletely different. The whistling of the wind buzzed by his ear. Gu Yan made a sharp turn, moving away from the mountain vi, heading towards the lush cedar forest in the distance. He tapped the balls of his feet lightly on the ground, and propelled himself forward without leaving any traces,nding nimbly behind a thick cedar tree. The other party was not able to catch up to him, but he wasn¡¯t able to shake him off either. It seems he won¡¯t be able to avoid shing with him. A cold light shed in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He raised his hands up, and with a rub on his face, his sharp chin had be t, turning his face into a square shape while his nose copsed, his cheekbones bulged, and both his eyes were now stretched. If he narrowed his eyes, only a slit would be left, it was hard to tell whether they were open or closed. Right now, his face waspletely different from its former appearance! Even if someone who was quite familiar with him were to stand in front of him, they might not even be able to recognize him. ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re there.¡±Qin Yao stood in the forest. The rain had stopped, and it was quiet. He let his arms hang naturally by his side with his fingers slightly bent. Drip. Qin Yao¡¯s expression changed as he turned back abruptly, but all he found were raindrops falling from the leaves. Just as he loosened up slightly, he felt his spine tingle in the next moment. A dangerous sensation roused within him, and he quickly bent his body over, avoiding that attack! The hair that curtained his forehead dropped to the ground. Qin Yao stood up and focused his gaze on the opposite side. Dressed in a ck suit, the ugly man stood quietly. Gu Yan raised his hand, raising up the knife in his hand. What a pity, as expected he was not a normal human after all, to be able to run against his ns. ¡°Who are you?¡±Asked Qin Yao slowly. His voice was like an ice spring with a unique sense of iciness. He had not been able to find the other¡¯s aura at all, it has been many years since he had encountered such an opponent. ¡°And who are you?¡±Gu Yan opened his mouth to speak. Even his voice had turned hoarse and old. The two looked at each other, and for a moment, it seemed as if time was still. When a gust of wind blew over, Gu Yan suddenly moved! Appearing in front of Qin Yao in an instant! The cold glint of the small knife in his hands red! He actually did not care who this human was! No matter who he was, as long as he could be an obstacle to him, then he could just kill him! Compared to those weak humans, a strong human like him seemed even more delicious, didn¡¯t he? He will kill him, and eat him. A faint red glow emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, he could not stop the bloodthirst rampaging in his mind! Qin Yao¡¯s countenance was profound. His hand that held the umbre trembled, and the umbre spread open abruptly, obstructing the knife in Gu Yan¡¯s hand. And with a quick twist, he sent the knife flying! At the same time, his hand was formed into a de, aiming straight towards Gu Yan! Gu Yan lost the knife in his hands, but he did not panic. His nails instantly turned sharp, they were several times sharper than the knife from earlier! In the demon world, all the demonic beings relied on their own bodies when they ughtered each other! And not anything else! There were no weapons better than their own bodies! His fingers were turned into ws, and without the umbre obstructing him now, he ignored Qin Yao¡¯s attack and went straight for his face! If Qin Yao¡¯s hit were tond, then it was inevitable that Gu Yan would be gravely injured. But if Gu Yan were tond his hit, then Qin Yao would be as good as dead! This type of self-sacrificing attack finally made Qin Yao¡¯s face change. Seeing the ws right in front of his face, he dodged abruptly to the side, giving up his blow that was headed towards Gu Yan. At the same time, the pace of his feet changed, and he appeared right behind Gu Yan in the blink of an eye! But as if Gu Yan had eyes growing out from his back, his waist suddenly folded back into an incredible arc, forming a 90 degree angle from his pelvis. He raised his hand and squeezed the wrist of Gu Yan¡¯s attacking hand, throwing him more than a dozen metres away! Qin Yao flipped over in the air,nding steadily on the ground. He slowly set his body straight and let his right arm hand by his side. On his wrist was a deep red mark, so red that it almost seemed as if it were going to bleed. On his right hand was a fine de almost as thin as the wings of a cicada, and he dripped a drop of blood onto the de. His eyes fell on Gu Yan¡¯s right w, and he spoke with a voice as cold as a thousand years of winters,¡±You are also a demonic being.¡± The fabric covering Gu Yan¡¯s shoulders suddenly split open, revealing a bone-deep wound that slowly started to crack open. The surface of the cut face smooth, revealing his red flesh and meridians...... Gu Yan looked down at the wound expressionlessly. The red flesh surrounding the wound slowly started to squirm, and struggled to close bit by bit. The sprouting meridians intertwined, and not long after, it stopped bleeding, now growing into a 20 centimetre long scar. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes focused. Was this the healing power of a high-tier demonic being? It was at least ten times stronger than the demonic being he had just hunted earlier. It had already reached the level of that of high-tier demonic beings....... ording to the speed of his healing, it would take at least a dozen attacks in a second for him to hand a lethal hit on him. Otherwise, these injuries would be nothing more than just an itch to him, and it would not affect hisbat capabilities. It seems that this battle would not be resolved so easily. Gu Yan¡¯s wounds needed only a short moment to heal. He moved his shoulders and looked towards the man with his glowing scarlet eyes. He had to admit that what he did earlier came as quite a bit of surprise to him. But if this was the extent of this human¡¯sbative abilities, then he will be having a wonderful feast tonight. The taste of a human cultivator was far more delicious than those of ordinary humans...... Just as Gu Yan was pondering over how he should enjoy this delicacy, Qin Yao looked straight at Gu Yan, and suddenly chuckled softly. His heterochromic eyes revealed a profound glow,¡±Amongst those dirty and lowly demonic being, I have to say you do possess some skills.¡± ¡°And so, it is deserving for me to take this a little more seriously.¡±Just as he finished speaking, he reached out into a void, and pulled out a silvery-white sword with a length of three feet straight out of thin air. Meticulous andplicated patterns were engraved onto the sword, and bit by bit it emerged from the void...... The aura repressed in Qin Yao¡¯s centre poured out. Gu Yan¡¯s face changed slightly, and the bloodthirst in his mind was instantly suppressed. For him to be able to retrieve items from the void, he turned out to be a human cultivator from the ascension stage! Even at the times where thends were rich with immortals over a thousand years ago, the human cultivators from the ascension stage were still a powerful existence, and theirbat power was no weaker than the general high-tier demonic beings. And since humans were good at using magical tools, possessed many skills and schemes, they were generally able to fight beings stronger than them. Generally, a demonic being was not well-matched with the human cultivators at the same level as them. His existence was already a threat to him. Aftering to the human world, all he saw were themon people, the environmental pollution, and how hard spiritual power was toe by, it was no longer a suitable ce for cultivation. He could not even find a beginner human cultivator; instead, technology was flourishing and very different from what they had a thousand years ago......But who knew that at this time where immortals were scarce, the first one he managed to meet was such a strong one. Even a thousand years ago, those at the ascension stage were rare, they were not people you could find just by sitting around. If he were able to use his full cultivated power, Gu Yan would not have been afraid of just a single human cultivator, instead, his desire to fight would have been aroused. But now that the gates between their worlds have not opened, and his cultivation was sealed, the him currently on the human world was not a good opponent against a human cultivator at the ascension period. Gu Yan calmed down and pondered on how he was going to sessfully escape, but he did not reveal any hint of his attentions on the surface. Instead, he stared at the man in front of him with even fiercer and more bloodthirsty eyes......As if he had already lost his mind from the anger. In Qin Yao¡¯s eyes, a faint light glowed. Just as it did, the silvery-white sword in his hands seemed to be slightly glowing as well. He suddenly swung his de despite the dozens of metres of distance between them! In and instant, the sharp aura of his strike reached Gu Yan¡¯s front! Gu Yan kicked his two feet on the ground, and he jumped up high, leaving a pit on the ground from the great force! He was just barely able to escape Qin Yao¡¯s attack! He looked down and saw a deep gully where he once stood. If that hit were tond on his body, he may not have been able to take it even with his healing power. He can not continue staying here any longer! Gu Yan revealed a vicious look on his face, and his figure moved, leaving behind a trail of afterimages! He shed left and right, closing in to Qin Yao bit by bit...... Qin Yao watched Gu Yan as he came closer and closer, they were now less than a metre apart! Gu Yan¡¯s ws had already reached his eyes, but Qin Yao suddenly raised a brow. A strange smile could be seen revealing itself in his two eyes. He loosened his sword arm and suddenly, he caught Gu Yan¡¯s two wrists! He could not escape! Gu Yan¡¯s pupils shrunk. The sword did not drop to the ground even though Qin Yao had released his hand, instead, it floated up, turning around, and headed for Gu Yan¡¯s back! Chapter 18 Friendly reminder that asking for more chapters or rushing for updates results in one chapter docked from sick day backlogs. If my math is correct 47(12 sick days, 35 ko-fi) extras are left (Normal update schedule is one every 2 days). From this alone I think it¡¯s obvious enough how easily I get sick, coincidentally I¡¯m sick right now so I¡¯m not in the best mood to deal with this update shit. As for how I get the 4k numbers from the text, i dl chapters and throw them into google trante and look at the number at the bottom, and before anyone freaks out, no the chapters are not mtl-ed, google tl just has easy to see text with perks of synonyms and it fits well with my 4 window tl setup of dictionary, youtube, raws, and notepad++, so if any of the word counts don¡¯t match up, this is why. -Helli The sword thrusted towards Gu Yan¡¯s back! And passed through his chest without a single noise! This all happened in just an instant, Gu Yan did notice it at all. He pulled himself close to Qin Yao, and with how close they stood from each other, he could faintly see the deep expression in his differently coloured eyes¡ª¡ªHe wasughing. Turning his hands into an unbelievable angle, Gu Yan was actually able to grab hold of Qin Yao¡¯s hand, and to Qin Yao¡¯s surprise, threw him abruptly to the ground. And then, hended a heavy fist onto his chest! Seeing the approach of his sword, Gu Yan raised his head and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. The ck blood stained the sword, causing a cry! And it started to sway and wobble. Taking advantage of that moment, Gu Yan turned and jumped back, instantly disappearing into the darkness! Qin Yao could only feel the pain on his chest, and as he tried to stand up, blood poured from the corners of his mouth. He extended his hand, and the sword once again returned to his grasp. The ck blood seemed to have a very strong corrosive effect on the sword as it sizzled. Qin Yao scoffed and wiped off the ck blood on the sword with his hand, and the sword was once again silent. He raised his head to look at a certain direction in the darkness, and after a pause, he finally decided not to follow. His spiritual sword was crafted with the natural ability to restrain demonic beings. For the sake of running for its life, not only did that demonic being sacrifice its own body, it even spat out its corrupted demonic blood to stop his sword. With the injuries guing it both internally and externally, if not dead, it would at least be heavily injured. But it was just unexpected......That demonic beings as strong as that were now in the human world. A thousand years have passed, was the door between the two worlds going to open again? Qin Yao tightened his grip on his sword¡¯s hilt, and aplex emotion was roused in his eyes. .............................. Only until Gu Yan ascertained that the human was not following him, did he finally turned around to return to the mountain vi. The blood kept flowing out of his chest, not only could he not heal the wound, it even gave him a burning hot sensation. How vile......As expected of a cultivator at the ascension stage, the metal attributing spiritual power of his spiritual weapon was a natural enemy to his demonic energy due to its restraining properties towards it, and the spiritual power still left within his body was constantly in battle with his own demonic energy...... After all, this human¡¯s body was not a proper host for a demonic being, it was just a body he had temporarily acquired, and this was already the extent of the power he could exert with it. Gu Yan dragged his heavy legs forward as he held his chest, taking step by step towards the garden behind the vi. There was a demonic spring there! He had to go there! Finally, the gray stone well finally appeared in his eyes...... Gu Yan gritted his teeth and quickened his steps towards it, jumping head first into the well, disappearingpletely inside. The cool water of the well instantly turned to a boil, turning into the dark colour of ink as the rich magical energy enshrouded Gu Yan. The rain tonight finally came to a rest. Everybody was still deep in sleep, not a single person knew what happened outside. .............................. When the sun started to rise, the crew have already gotten up from bed. Director Zhang instructed his men to pack up. He had already found another ce for their shooting, and they had to hurry up to make up for the dys. Everything went on smoothly, until suddenly......A scream appeared outside of the gates! Director Zhang felt a tingle on his scalp. They were already preparing to leave, why are things happening again?! When he went over to look, his face had turned as white as a sheet in an instant. On the ground by the gates was actually a bloody severed arm, and the lock it had twisted off was still in its hand......Even if he was someone who had seen a lot in the world, he would still feel his breakfasting up to a scene like this. After all, this was reality, not a movie. The other onlookers were also reacting very badly to the scene, it was hard to say how many horrifying scenes had went through their imaginations. During the heavy downpour in the middle of the night, a ferocious monster had broken the lock, hoping to enter the area and ughter its inhabitants, but someone had severed its arm instead......It had to be said that their guesses were not actually that far off. As the owner, Xu Jun hurried over, and was also extremely shocked to see the scene. In the past, only minor incidents have popped up. Even though everyone was upset, it was still hard to say anything. But now that the bloody truth was right in front of their eyes......They could no longer cover up their fear. ¡°I think we should call the police.¡±Stammered a crew member. ¡°Yeah, call the police!¡±Hearing that, everyone came back to their senses. They can talk about what a horror movie this was at ater date, they should be calling the police when a severed arm mysteriously pops up! They were just part of the ordinary people, they knew their ce! Xu Jun knew that after today, the mountain vi would have officially reached its dead-end in his hands. He sighed. Director Zhang looked on with a straight face as his crew was packing up, and he turned to Xu Jun:¡±Mr. Xu Jun, we will be going now.¡± Xu Jun forced himself to smile and nodded. ¡°Is the driver here? Let¡¯s go, everyone.¡±Director Zhang waved to his crew. As she watched on as everyone got on the bus, Meng Ying turned left and right, and wondered:¡±Where¡¯s Gu Yan? Did any of you see Gu Yan?¡± Du Chen and Deng Jia Ning looked at each other. They lived right next to Gu Yan, but only now did they recall about him. They hadn¡¯t seen Gu Yan all morning. Hearing this, Director Zhang took out his phone and gave Gu Yan a call, but he was never able to get through, and he couldn¡¯t help the change on his face. Everyone tried to ask each other, but not a single person had seen Gu Yan today! Could something have happened to Gu Yan? What on earth happenedst night? Suddenly, a thought sprang up in everyone¡¯s mind...... ¡°Look for him!¡±Director Zhang gritted his teeth. Nothing can happen to Gu Yan, if something did happen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin it! ¡°Look for who?¡±A light but slightly hoarse voice sounded out as Gu Yan passed through the crowd. He was dressed in casual grey clothes with his hair slightly in a mess, as if he had just messed with it casually. His face was ashen. He covered his mouth and lightly coughed a few times. Director Zhang looked at Gu Yan, and felt firstly a sigh of relief that he was fine, and then he felt angry. If you were fine, then why did you pretend to have disappeared? Everyone was worried! But seeing Gu Yan¡¯s weak and pallid face, he wasn¡¯t able to me him, and could only sigh. Meng Ying looked worriedly at Gu Yan and asked with concern,¡±Are you okay? Did you get sick?¡± ¡°I suddenly came up with a feverst night, and I only managed to fall asleep sometime around early morning. I never expected that it was already thiste when I woke up, sorry.¡±Gu Yan had on an apologetic look. Seeing this side of Gu Yan, Meng Ying¡¯s heart started to beat faster. Even though the icy cool Gu Yan was very alluring, the weak and gentle side of him made one want to get close to him more......So does getting sick make a person gentler as expected? Seeing that Gu Yan had started coughing again, she felt very bad, and she quickly handed her hot water over to Gu Yan,¡±If you¡¯ve caught a cold then you should drink more water, then after that you should go see a doctor when we¡¯re back to the city, you can¡¯t be too careful when you¡¯re sick.¡± It was rare that Gu Yan did not reject Meng Ying¡¯s show of kindness, he even gave her a gentle smile:¡±Thank you.¡± Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s smile, Meng Ying could feel her face getting hot. As soon as he turned around, Gu Yan saw Xu Jun standing by the corner with a distraught look. When he went towards the bus, he walked by him on purpose, and spoke quietly by his ear:¡±My previous proposal is still valid.¡±After that, he got on the car without even waiting for Xu Jun¡¯s reply. After Gu Yan sat down, he closed his eyes to rest, and his eyebrows were scrunched into a frown. It took quite a lot of energy so as not to reveal any abnormalities happening with himself. He only managed to get away from that human cultivatorst night after disorienting him. And if not that he knew of the existence of that spring, he may not have taken that hit. He may only have been able to reveal his final trump card, but that also implied that his n has failed. With the nourishment of that demonic spring that was filled with demonic energy, the wound on his chest had already grown over, but a scar was left in its ce that he was not able to remove no matter what, as if leaving the memory behind on his body. Even though it was no longer bleeding, a few strands of golden spiritual energy was still running berserk within his body, and he could not force it out no matter what, only dispersing it little by little by using his demonic energy. This brought great pains to his body, and his strength was also greatly reduced. He had been too careless, and this was because he had been surrounded by ants......But he had nearly forgotten, forgotten that not all humans were ants. It was very fortunate that he had changed his appearancest night. If not, he would have been on the joint pursuit of the entirety of the human race right about now. Facing the demonic beings that came from the demon world, the humans would never be soft, it would be their duty to punish him! He had originally chose to disguise himself for the sake of lessening his troubles, but now it seems that this was the most correct decision he could have made. No matter what, his disguise must not be broken! Before this, Gu Yan was toozy to act in front of these ant-like humans, but for him to change his attitude today was also out of consideration of this. Otherwise, it would be bad if any extra people were to pick out any ws from him......Now was not the right time to engage in conflict with the humans. The look in his eyes changed, it seems he may have to change his methods a little. With this trip, everyone finally reached their destination safely whilst they were all still struck with fear and worry. Even though nobody said anything about it, their trip to the mountain vi had clearly left a shadow of trauma behind on everyone¡¯s hearts. Gu Yan returned to his home, and as soon as he closed the door, he supported himself with one hand on the wall and finally could not help himself from leaking out sounds of pained groans. He took off his coat, and his wet shirt was sticking to his body from all his sweat. In those few hours, he had been bearing with an extraordinary pain in his chest the entire time. Both his eyes were bloodshot and vicious. Suddenly, he patted himself heavily on the chest! And abruptly, a mouthful of blood came out. After a while, he finally regained his calm. Both his eyes were now dark again with the red glow dissipating. The golden thread of spiritual energy had finally quieted down after being forcefully suppressed, and was no longer squirming around his body. But Gu Yan knew that this was just temporary. Even though it lessened his pain, it did not reduce the presence of that shred of spiritual energy. If he wanted to get rid of all of these hidden dangers, there were no other paths he could go. And besides that, he could only control the situation within his body for a maximum of twenty hours a day, and he will have to bear the torment of that shred of spiritual energy again for the rest of the four, that was also the moment when he was his weakest. That despicable human! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were icy. But that human must not be having a good time either at this moment. Human cultivators were different from demonic beings, their bodies were their biggest weaknesses. Even if he were a human cultivator at the ascension stage, he would still receive heavy injuries after taking a blow from him, and he would not be able toe looking for trouble for the time being. The sound of knocking came from outside, it was Xu Ming:¡±Is that you, Gu Yan? You came back?¡± Gu Yan fixed up the appearance on his face, and threw the blood-soaked towel into the bin before opening the door and going out. Xu Ming was quite surprised to see Gu Yan¡¯s current appearance,¡±You¡¯re sick?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse,¡±Just a cold.¡± ¡°Then you should get rested, I¡¯ll go buy you some medicine.¡±And Xu Ming left right after that. Soon after, he brought back a big pile of cold medicine. Gu Yan did not actually need these, but in order not to rouse any suspicion, he still took them in front of Xu Ming. Consuming these medicine did quite frankly nothing to his body, it was no different from simply drinking water. After taking the medicine, Gu Yan gave an excuse that he was not feeling well, and returned early to his room for rest. The next morning, Gu Yan¡¯s phone started to ring just as he had gotten up, it was an unknown caller. He took the call and brought the phone to his ear. What came from the receiver was the voice of a young man. ¡°Is this Mr. Gu? It¡¯s me, Xu Jun.¡± something something house has to be changed in one of the chapters, I don¡¯t remember which, I¡¯ll get to it some day, nothing too important, but it¡¯s rted to the mountain vi Chapter 19 Within a private room in the hotel, Xu Jun sat smiling in front of Gu Yan, but the tension underneath his eyes revealed his emotions. After calling the police yesterday, the cops came soon after, and following that came a task force from the capital. The one with the surname Jiang asked him a lot of questions, and then he took the severed arm from the scene away. Even though the police did not go through too many in depth investigations at the mountain vi, the people there were still worried, and many staff members have already brought up about resigning...... He recalled what Gu Yan had told him, and with the mind-set of trying to beat a dead horse, he asked Du Chen for Gu Yan¡¯s contact information. But unfortunately, the one with the priority in setting the conditions was not him. If he knew earlier that this would happen, he should have just sold the ce right then and there. ¡°Mr. Gu said yesterday that your proposal is still valid, I¡¯m wondering if you were being serious?¡±Xu Jun smiled. Gu Yan nodded,¡±Price.¡± Xu Jun was stunned for a moment, he never expected Gu Yan to be so directed. He responded:¡±Thirty million, and everything in the mountain vi will belong to you.¡± Gu Yan shook his head slightly:¡±Twenty thousand.¡± The colour of Xu Jun¡¯s face changed. Even though he was ready to bargain, twenty million was already the very limit he was willing to go. To sell the ce at this price, it was equivalent to all his time at the ce being for nought. He was silent for a moment, but then he spoke:¡±You should know of the situation at the vi right now as well, Mr. Gu, the offer of thirty million is already very cheap.¡± ¡°I may have been willing to ept your quote of thirty million when I first brought up buying the ce, but as for right now¡ª¡ª¡±Gu Yan raised his brows,¡±Twenty million.¡± Xu Jun choked when he heard this. How could he have known this would have happened at that time? Gu Yan tapped his finger lightly on the table and smiled,¡±The price I will be offering today is twenty million. But next time, ten million is my maximum offer.¡± The smile on Xu Jun¡¯s face disappeared without trace. A fierce struggle began in his heart. Twenty million really was too low a price, but if he doesn¡¯t go for it now, he would continue to lose money. The ce was barely improving in business, and if he walked out of here now, the possibility of him finding another buyer willing to shell out twenty million for the ce was probably zero......It was because Gu Yan had figured out this point that he could be so firm in his decision. He was anxious to sell the ce, and there were no other choices. On the other hand, the other party was also clear about the peculiarities of the area......What else can he do? This was the best result he could get. Xu Jun took a deep breath:¡±Deal.¡± ¡°Pleasure working with you.¡±Gu Yan smiled. .............................. Gu Yan left the hotel with the contract, and suddenly remembered that he wascking of an errand boy. Even though Xu Ming was his assistant, he was someone sent over to him by the agency, and not someone who workedpletely under him. But besides that, he did not trust humans......There were some things he may not be able to leave to them without feeling any sense of unrest. Just as he arrived home, Director Zhang rang his phone. He asked whether he was doing better now, the crew had already chosen the recement set and hoped that he could return soon. Gu Yan did not drag things out, and quickly returned to the crew. Since they changed the venue, no other idents happened, everything went smoothly. He was just a simple third supporting male character and did not have many parts in this scene. After a week or so, his parts were alreadyplete. Gu Yan was very satisfied with this progress. After finishing his work during this period, he once again returned to his leisurely life. And then he began his life of seclusion. During the day, he spent most of his effort in obtaining more human knowledge, and in the night, he released the suppression to resume his battle with that golden thread of spiritual energy within his body. A month of time passed by very quickly, and the shooting for the series was finallyplete, and so began the post-production work. Meanwhile, the golden spiritual energy in Gu Yan¡¯s body had also dispersed by a lot. Following these progressions, it would take about another month of time for him to get rid of this threatpletely. On this day, Xu Ming returned very early with thetest newspapers and magazines in hand. He spoke cheerfully to Gu Yan:¡±Thepany¡¯s publicity during this period is not doing too bad, take a look.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes moved over, and he took the newspaper from him. Turns out that during the time of the shooting, thepany¡¯s crisis PR team was still at work, doing their very best to wash his te clean. All his previous scandals have been made out to be just mere usations, and the person in the person just looked like him, but was in fact someone else. He had been participating in other activities with other people on that night, and never went to the bar at all. Thepany has also added that they will pursue legal action with any persons who continue to spread such baseless rumours as they will not be tolerated. At the same time, there were many public figures and celebrities that Gu Yan didn¡¯t even know who were standing out to testify for him, proving that those were just malicious rumours. Even though Gu Yan was only a neer, he had always taken care of himself and would never do such things, and they all acted as if they were very good friends with Gu Yan. As for how he acted like a big shot in the studio, that case was even more so just part of the imaginations of snobbish staff who were bullying the juniors, Gu Yan was just standing up for himself in a very reasonable manner. Even though he had been dyed ck by those with bad intentions, as a person, he was in fact a very humble person who strove to improve himself...... Even though thepany¡¯s spokesperson did not say it directly, they still implied that the incident had been nned against Gu Yan by a rivalpany, forgingrge amount of fake news and hiring people to post fakements, it was all done just to ruin Gu Yan¡¯s reputation. Even though Gu Yan was just a neer who was barely known by the world, he was still a person who would be obtaining the cultivation help of a powerfulpany, and so this was a shameless attack at hismercial value. Under such overwhelming PR efforts, therge groups who have been using Gu Yan suddenly had a ¡®realization¡¯, and turned around to speak for Gu Yan instead. Theymented about how chaotic the circle was, and at the same time tried to pull more fans to their side. This turned around to be a great blessing to Gu Yan as his poprity was greatly improved, even the attention he got from people had improved considerably. There were already hundreds of thousands of fans now following him on Weibo, he had suddenly climbed out of the mud to the road of fame. On that topic, Weibo was also something Xu Ming had been teaching him about. It wasn¡¯t until then did Gu Yan suddenly realized he had a weibo ount, but it had always been taken care of for him by thepany. Gu Yan pulled up thements for him to see, and most of them were supportivements towards him. ¡°You can do it, Yan Yan! I believe in you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry, brother. Stand up tall and hold your head high.¡± ¡°An innocent man will always prevail, the truth will alwayse to the surface. Now aren¡¯t you yapping lot the ones who are getting their faces pped!¡± ¡°So, so handsome! Thisdy has decided to be a fan.¡± ¡°Move aside, I need to lick the screen.¡± Gu Yan raised a brow. Wasn¡¯t he quite familiar with how the original host was like? He had been framed in none of those incidents. These foolish humans, are they not able to think for themselves? Xu Ming was standing by the side, his head craned up at the ceiling from the awkward atmosphere. He was Gu Yan¡¯s assistant, and he had seen be it before and now any sort of virtues as humility and diligence in Gu Yan. Instead, he had seen all sorts of messes......But of course, Gu Yan was getting better and better by the day, and for him, this was something worth getting happy for. But when he looked at the publications, it really made his face hot. It seems the skin of his face was still not thick enough. Xu Ming thought about it before saying:¡±Take a look at thetest issue of the entertainment magazine, the promotion of the new drama has already begun. With theunch of the new drama, you would probably get a lot of fans at this time, and with all the talk happening around you now, we¡¯ll be able to strike the iron while it¡¯s hot.¡± Gu Yan flipped over the magazine to look, and he could see that the publicity special did have a lot of weight. Even though there were only a few pictures on the article, they still made him look extremely handsome. Be it his profile or his front view, he was the most eye-catching one amongst the photos of all the other stars, and stood out a lot. This would probably help him gain a lot of traction as well. ¡°Not bad.¡±Gu Yanmented. The more high-profile this identity was, the safer things would be for him. Xu Ming nodded, and felt ovee with emotion,¡±Thepany¡¯s really trying hard to boost you up.¡±Before that, he was worried that Gu Yan would be buried under the snow, not able to get himself back on track. But who knew that he would¡¯ve turned popr again so quickly? He was going even further onto the entertainment path of fame, this was something he would never have expected. He had been following Gu Yan for a while now, and Gu Yan had some really bad habits in the past. But now, he was getting better and more steady. Even though his character was now slightly cold and apathetic, and not exactly the easiest to get along with, but he still felt happy for Gu Yan. Right when he was preparing to cook for Gu Yan, his phone suddenly rang. Seeing the name of the caller, Xu Ming smiled to Gu Yan:¡±Excuse me, I have to take this call.¡±Then after that, he went to the side. Gu Yan raised his head to look at Xu Ming. Even though Xu Ming¡¯s voice was very quiet, a bit of it had still ended up in Gu Yan¡¯s ears. ¡°Why are you calling me at this house, Xiao Fei?¡±Xu Ming said with some concern. ¡°Brother......I¡¯m in trouble.¡±The nervous voice of a young man came from the receiver. The look on Xu Ming¡¯s face changed,¡±What happened?¡± ¡°I, I gambled......and I owe them a lot of money. They said that if I don¡¯t pay up, they¡¯ll cut my hand off......¡±The young man¡¯s voice was almost choking as he spoke. ¡°What?!¡±Xu Ming raised his voice,¡±You gambled for money?¡± ¡°Ye, yeah......Brother, you have to save me......¡± ¡°How much do you owe them?¡±Xu Ming sucked in a deep breath before asking. ¡°Fifty thousand......¡±His voice trembled as he spoke. Xu Ming was stunned, and then he started to shake in anger. His younger brother Xu Fei was just in high school, much younger than him, but he had always been the one to wipe his brother¡¯s butt after anything. He knew that his brother was quite a hooligan......But this is too much, he owed fifty thousand! Just when he was about to start scolding him, there was a sudden sound of movementing at the other side, and the boy screamed. Following that, the voice of a stranger appeared,¡±He has already been owing us money for a while, bring the money over tonight, ten o¡¯ clock, at No.17 Qinghui Road, if nor, then you better start preparing your brother¡¯s funeral.¡± Then he hung up the phone after he was done speaking. Xu Ming¡¯s face was pale as he heard the beeping of his phone. Even though they were locals here, their father had died early, and their mother was just a supermarket cashier with a meager sry. She raised them up with much effort, and they had barely any savings to speak of in their family. How was he going to find fifty thousand out of nowhere? Unless, did he have to sell his old house off as well? Then wouldn¡¯t their family be living out on the streets? No......A life is more important right now, being out on the streets was nothing, all they needed was to buy another house. But how could they make it before ten? If Xiao Fei gets into any idents......How could their mother bear it? And he wouldn¡¯t be able to forgive himself either. But how was he going to help Xiao Fei? What should he do? Xu Ming was in despair as he continued to stand there. Gu Yan¡¯s expression was indifferent. It was just a boring little trifle between a few ants, and he did not intend to do anything. But when he looked back and saw the desperate and fearful look in Xu Ming¡¯s eyes, his heart suddenly moved. He stood up and asked Xu Ming with a smile:¡±Is there anything I can help you with?¡± Chapter 20 Sorry about the wait, I may have to take a short week-long official break soon just because of how sick I¡¯m getting, and my sleep schedule really isn¡¯t helping either. Anyway I¡¯m not dying so don¡¯t worry -Helli When Xu Ming raised his head, thinking he had heard wrong, he was faced with Gu Yan¡¯s smile. But even so, his eyes were deep like the undisturbed oceans. ¡°If there¡¯s anything troubling you, you can always tell me.¡±Gu Yan smiled as he looked seriously at Xu Ming.¡±Perhaps I may be able to help.¡± Xu Ming¡¯s lips moved, and his voice appeared slightly nervous,¡±I......I need to borrow five hundred thousand......¡± Gu Yan pretended to be surprised,¡±five hundred thousand?¡± ¡°Yeah......But it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have it, I can try asking someone else.¡±Actually, Xu Ming regretted it after he finished speaking. He didn¡¯t know why he had blurted out his thoughts without even thinking about it. But in truth, he did not have any ns to borrow any money from Gu Yan. He did not believe that their rtionship was at such a level, and so did not think that Gu Yan would be willing to help him. Telling him seemed to have just been a self-depreciating statement. ¡°Sorry, I need to go out right now.¡±Time was ticking, and Xu Ming couldn¡¯t care much about Gu Yan at this moment. He put on his shoes and prepared to leave, he had to find a way to get five hundred thousand before the clock strikes ten! But Gu Yan lifted his foot to block his path. Seeing his actions, Xu Ming¡¯s face had instantly turned angry:¡±I really have urgent business to tend to! Move aside.¡± Gu Yan shook his head,¡±Did I say I wasn¡¯t going to lend it to you?¡± A smile yed by his lips, but his heart was full of scorn. It was just a simple five hundred thousand, and he clearly had it on hand. Why did this foolish human had to reach so far away instead? If not for the fact that he still had some use for him......Then he wouldn¡¯t mind if he went out and got himself killed. Xu Ming was stunned for a moment. What did he just hear? Gu Yan himself was offering to lend him money?! Is the sun rising from the west today? ¡°I have five hundred thousand, but you have to tell me, did something happen?¡±Gu Yan was patient, and spoke slowly. ¡°My brother gambled and lost, and he now owes five hundred thousand. If he doesn¡¯t pay up, then those people will kill him......¡±Said Xu Ming honestly, and he looked at Gu Yan with eyes filled with hope. Since Gu Yan had already said it in such a way, he could not just keep it from him. ¡°So that¡¯s what it is, that is indeed quite some urgent business you have on your hands.¡±Gu Yan nodded, revealing a look of understanding,¡±I¡¯ll go with you, the bank is still open right now.¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re really going to borrow the money to me?¡±Said Xu Ming with surprise. Even now, he still found this hard to believe. Earlier, he had just been in a great pit of despair as if the end times wereing, but at the end of it there was instantly someone avable who was willing to borrow the money to him, and even offered it. And it was even that Gu Yan who he wasn¡¯t too close with, not to mention how Gu Yan had never been one to help someone out......It really was hard to me him for being in such disbelief. Gu Yan smiled,¡±It¡¯s just five hundred thousand.¡± Xu Ming finally confirmed that he really wasn¡¯t hearing things, and Gu Yan wasn¡¯t joking either......A grateful look emerged in his eyes, his despair had turned to joy in just a moment! So it turns out Gu Yan was actually such a warm-hearted person? At the most critical moment, he extended a helping hand to him selflessly......For Gu Yan, it was only five hundred thousand. But for him, this was a matter of life and death! Recalling how he had misunderstood Gu Yan in the past, Xu Ming felt even more deeply ashamed now, as he spoke after some hesitation:¡±Thank you, I will definitely pay you back. I, I......Even though my ie isn¡¯t too high, and it might take me a long time, but I¡¯ll definitely pay you back! If, if you don¡¯t feel like it anymore......¡±Xu Ming was so nervous that his face was turning red with great worry...... He was just an insignificant little assistant to a star who earned four thousand a month. For him, five hundred thousand was a horrifying number, he would only be able to pay him back if he gave up both food and drink for ten years. He really, really needed this money, but he his conscience wouldn¡¯t allow him to take advantage of this situation. Some things had to be made clear......But he was afraid that Gu Yan would go back on his word after hearing it. Aplex emotion overtook his heart, and the eyes he looked at Gu Yan with were extremely tense. Gu Yan smiled. He truly was a foolish andughable human. He was clearly in such a state but still so honest, still thinking about others. Doesn¡¯t he know what truly was important right now? Doesn¡¯t he know that anything could wait until after he had gotten the money? But......Compared to those despicable and shameless humans, this foolish one was not as distasteful to him. This had also strengthened Gu Yan¡¯s decision to help him. If he really was a human being with no limits, then he really would be worse than a demonic being......Gu Yan would not want to use such a person. He narrowed his eyes slightly,¡±What are you going to do if I don¡¯t borrow you the money?¡± Xu Ming¡¯s face turned pale in a moment,¡±I, I......¡±He really wanted to p himself on the face. Besides Gu Yan, there was nobody he knew he could find that could borrow him the money in such a short amount of time......What use was it for him to still stick to his dignity and conscience at this moment? If anything happens to Xiao Fei, then he won¡¯t be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life!¡±Please borrow me the money, I will definitely pay you back!¡± Gu Yan was still as he watched him for a moment, and suddenly a soft chuckle leaked from his lips. He curled up the corners of his lips:¡±I was joking, I¡¯ll borrow you the money, and naturally, that meant I trust you. Save your brother first, we can talk about the rest next time.¡± Even though he was slightly tempted to tease this idiot a bit more, the life of his brother really was more important at this moment. ¡°Yes, yes! Thank you, thank you!¡±Xu Ming was so excited that his speech was incoherent. The eyes he looked at Gu Yan with was like those looking at his saviour! .............................. Gu Yan rushed over to the bank before it closed and withdrew five hundred thousand yuan in cash, then set off with Xu Ming. Originally, Xu Ming tried to convince Gu Yan not to go. He was already very grateful that Gu Yan could borrow that money to him, how could he involve Gu Yan in more of this? After all, he didn¡¯t know what those people were capable of doing! But Gu Yan insisted to follow, telling him that he couldn¡¯t feel at ease for him to go alone. Xu Ming walked beside Gu Yan, and somehow, he felt rather at ease when he looked to his calm profile. In such trying times, he did not expect that Gu Yan was the one who gave him a shoulder to lean on, and it made his heart feel ratherplicated. ¡°Is this the ce?¡±Gu Yan stood in front of a dimly lit bar and asked with an eyebrow raised. Qinghui road was only two streets away from Fifth High School, hidden behind the old and battered cement streets. Many shops were already closed in the evening, and this was the only bar still open, it was the lot number 17 they were looking for. Through the door, they could still hear some racket inside. ¡°It should be.¡±Xu Ming swallowed his saliva. He really was a bit nervous. Those ck society casino people were not good people, they were all ruthless and wicked......But he had toe today, he couldn¡¯t just leave Xiao Fei. Gu Yan peered over at Xu Ming, and the look of contempt of disdain shed by his eyes for just a fleeting moment. Such weak courage.....Heh. He took a step forward and pushed the door open directly. Smoke drifted out from inside the building, following the smell of alcohol and debauchery. The disheveled inhabitants squirmed and writhed, practically nobody noticed that they hade in except for the two fierce-looking tattooed skinheads guarding the door. ¡°Who are you?¡±The burly man at on the left looked Gu Yan up and down, and asked him in an unkindly tone. Gu Yan¡¯s clothes were smooth without a single wrinkle, and they all appeared to be high-end goods. Not only was he extremely handsome, he also exuded a powerful aura that was out of the norm. He could tell with one look that he was not a person from their part of the world. Meanwhile, Xu Ming also had a self-confident look despite being a little timid. But the patrons here had always been young punks and some local gangsters. Gu Yan and Xu Ming¡¯s arrival was not at all fitting with their establishment, so they couldn¡¯t help but feel wary. After all, this was not a ¡°clean¡± bar. ¡°I brought the money, let me see Xu Fei!¡±Xu Ming mustered up the courage and stepped forward. Hearing this, the man on the right observed Xu Ming,¡±So you¡¯re that brat¡¯s brother?¡± Xu Ming nodded,¡±Let me see him.¡± ¡°And who¡¯s he?¡±The man pointed to Gu Yan, still speaking in an unkindly tone. Why did Xu Ming bring this person here? Unless......Did he call the police? Was this person a cop? ¡°Aaaahhhhh¡ª¡ªWhat are you doing! My finger is going to break!¡±The man suddenly screamed. Gu Yan raised his hand and went straight for his pointing finger, twisting it straight backwards! His finger was bent into the curvature of a semicircle as his joints creaked. ¡°I don¡¯t like being pointed at.¡±Gu Yan spoke indifferently. ¡°Let go, you fucking asshole!¡±Seeing the situation, how could the man on the left take Gu Yan¡¯s arrogance sitting down? He clenched his fist and attacked! But before he was able to get close, he wasn¡¯t even able to see what Gu Yan had done, but his hand had alsonded in Gu Yan¡¯s palm! Gu Yan was twisting the two hands of the two burly men at the same time, one in each hand. He exerted a little more strength, and the two immediately fell to the ground in pain! ¡°Take us to Xu Fei.¡±Said Gu Yan, his face still indifferent, but an icy coldness had emerged in his tone. Facing the trash among ants, he did not feel the need to waste any time on them. Xu Ming who was watching at the side waspletely dumbfounded! He felt like this was his first day truly getting to know Gu Yan. Since the afternoon, everything Gu Yan did had gone beyond his imagination! This cold-faced, unrestrained man was like an omnipotent god! As if nothing at all could ever move him. And his skills......Was this real life? It was so crazy cool, it was hard to describe! ¡°Let, let go! I¡¯ll bring you!¡±The man on the right showed a look of fear. Compared to the onlookers, he could feel the horror of Gu Yan even more deeply! Chapter 21 The big man obediently led Gu Yan at the front. Only after facing Gu Yan¡¯s might directly did he know how terrifying he truly was. Early, when he was in Gu Yan¡¯s grip, He had tried his best but still could not move Gu Yan¡¯s hand by even an inch. Gu Yan looked to be a scrawny person, and his actions looked as swift and easy as a breeze, but his strength was no joke! ¡°Brother Qing, they¡¯re here.¡±Said the man meekly as he brought them to a private room on the third floor. Within the room were three men and four women. With one nce, you could tell the men were from the underworld, while the women with them were bargirls who drank and sang with them, it was happy hour. A teenage boy was sat huddled up int he corner with both his hands tied to the back. His nose was bruised and swollen, he had clearly been badly beaten, still whimpering softly there. Seeing the teen, Xu Ming felt anxious as he quickly rushed over, his face filled with pain and pity,¡±Xiao Fei, what¡¯s wrong, Xiao Fei?¡± The man sitting on the sofa had a crew cut and his face was very fierce, dressed in a ck T-shirt with a thick gold chain around his neck. Seeing their arrival, he waved his hand and thedies went out like a school of fish. His eyes passed over Xu Ming and finallynded on Gu Yan. He asked,¡±Who¡¯s he?¡± ¡°Brother Qing, that¡¯s Xu Fei¡¯s brother¡¯s friend. He came with him to settle the debt.¡±Said the man at the door. There was still a trace of lingering fear in his eyes when he looked towards Gu Yan. Brother Qing narrowed his eyes and observed him for a short moment before suddenly turning his head over to ask Xu Ming,¡±Did you bring the money?¡± Xu Ming had ascertained that Xu Fei was fine with only a few minor injuries, and he was finally relieved. He quickly took the ck backpack from his back,¡±Here¡¯s five hundred thousand, it¡¯s yours.¡± The man at the side took over the bag, and after confirming it, nodded to Brother Qing. A look of satisfaction appeared in Brother Qing¡¯s face as he looked at Xu Ming thoughtfully:¡±This Xu Fei brat seems to be in quite the tough situation at home, but he¡¯s out here for some fun even without money, that¡¯s why he got himself under debt to us loan sharks. I had wanted to clean that boy up well today......But I didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d have such a capable big brother, you got us that five hundred thousand quick.¡± Xu Ming¡¯s eyes revealed a look of embarrassment, and he couldn¡¯t help looking towards Gu Yan. If not for him, how could he have gotten five hundred thousand? Brother Qing watched this scene quietly, and smiled:¡±Well, now that you¡¯ve paid his debt, we¡¯re reasonable people too. You can take Xu Fei away.¡± Hearing this, Xu Ming could finally give a heavy sigh of relief. He was still worried at the very start that these people may turn back on their word and make things hard for them, but he ever expected to free Xu Fei so easily! He didn¡¯t want to be here for even a second longer, so he began to leave as soon as he helped Xu Fei up. Gu Yan took a look at Brother Qing, and turned to leave with Xu Ming. Brother Qing narrowed his eyes as he watched them go down the stairs, and left the bar. Only then did he turn to the man by his side,¡±Bring the boys, we¡¯re going out tonight.¡± The man asked,¡±Didn¡¯t we already get the money? That kid only borrowed fifty thousand but still ended up paying us five hundred thousand, heh.¡± ¡°Five hundred thousand is nothing. If we get that fat littlemb settled, then we might even get five million no problem.¡±The faint glow of greed roused in Brother Qing¡¯s eyes, and the wicked expression on his face was slightly distorted,¡±Do you know who that other guy is? If not for him, then I¡¯ll bet we won¡¯t even be able to get five hundred thousand even if we turn that brat into a cripple.¡± ¡°That person? Isn¡¯t he Xu Fei¡¯s brother¡¯s friend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s no normal friend he has! Don¡¯t you know that new TV series ¡¶Waiting Upon a Sunny Day¡· that¡¯s been on the ads recently? One of my girls loves one of the characters in that series to bits, and that guy is one of the supporting characters in that series I was talking about.¡± ¡°Really? He¡¯s a star? No wonder he didn¡¯t look like an ordinary guy!¡± ¡°Guys like him are on a whole different worldpared to us, how would we get to get in contact with him normally? Since he sent himself to our door today, then wouldn¡¯t we have to be sorry for ourselves if we don¡¯t take this opportunity to milk him?¡±Said Brother Qing. ¡°But......He doesn¡¯t owe us any money, and he¡¯s a public figure. What if they call the cops......¡± ¡°Even if you call the cops, you¡¯re gonna have to bring out some evidence, right? As long as we cover our tracks, who¡¯s gonna find out?¡±Brother Qing revealed a cunning look. He felt very disdainful towards how timid his men were. He was someone with blood in his hands, and he had done the whole corpse chopping and disposal thing too, isn¡¯t he still fine right now? What¡¯s more, wealth alwayses with risk. It wasn¡¯t like what they were currently doing now was legal, right? His brethren were still hesitating, and that big guy at the side who had faced Gu Yan came over to say a few words:¡±Brother Qing, that guy isn¡¯t as easy to mess with as you think, he¡¯s a tough one.¡± ¡°He¡¯s just a little man whore, how tough could he be? Don¡¯t be a pussy.¡±Brother Qing did not agree with him. Till now, the man could still feel the burning pain in his wrist, and he couldn¡¯t care about how bad he was presenting himself to the other man right now.¡±I¡¯m serious, even I wasn¡¯t fit to be his opponent.¡± Only then did Brother Qing hesitate for a moment. But thinking back to how good of an opportunity this was, as long as he seeded, he would be able to get enough to trump many days worth of protection money and loan shark earnings. He had been looking down on those petty jobs since a long time ago, if this opportunity passes him by now, then he may not get another chance! Immediately, he shouted:¡±No matter how amazing he is, isn¡¯t he just a person? Do you really think I can¡¯t deal with an unarmed man?!¡± Thinking about it, everyone thought so as well. .............................. In the quiet streets of the night, Gu Yan sent Xu Ming and Xu Fei to an intersection, but suddenly stopped. ¡°Why did you stop?¡±Xu Ming asked while supporting Xu Fei. Xu Fei looked curiously at his brother and this unfamiliar man. He was very handsome and his aura was amazing, when did his big brother find a friend like this? He was clear about the situation of his family, how could he possibly pull out five hundred thousand from nowhere......Could this be the person who lent his brother the money? ¡°I have some matters left to do, you should go back first.¡±Gu Yan smiled faintly. Under the dim darkness, his expression could not be seen clearly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together, it¡¯s getting reallyte......It won¡¯t be safe to walk around alone at this hour.¡±Xu Ming was confused about Gu Yan¡¯s decision, so he tried to advise him otherwise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what can happen? I¡¯m just going to buy something. You should send Xiao Fei to the hospital first, don¡¯t dy things or something might happen.¡±Said Gu Yan. Xu Ming hesitated for a moment. He figured that since they¡¯ve already paid back the debt, and even brought his brother out, then they should be out of danger. And Xiao Fei¡¯s injury really did make him troubled. His nose was all bruised and swollen, and there were even traces of blood on his body, he couldn¡¯t even be sure that he didn¡¯t have any internal injuries. How could he be at ease if he didn¡¯t hurry him over to a hospital at once? Thinking to this point, he had also stopped feeling conflicted. He said sincerely to Gu Yan:¡±Thank you, I¡¯ll bring Xiao Fei to the hospital then, you should get home soon.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan smiled. Gu Yan saw Xu Ming and Xu Fei off into a taxi before he turned, and walked back. Without even having to take a few steps, Brother Qing had already appeared with three other guys, all brandishing machetes, a sneer ying by their faces as they surrounded him, cutting off any path of his escape. Gu Yan sighed softly, but his eyes showed an immense coldness. Compared to revealing himself, he was more fond of just settling the issue with five hundred thousand, but these people just wouldn¡¯t allow it. They already took the money, but they were still so greedy...... ¡°Well well, what¡¯s our star doing out here alone? Where¡¯s Xu Fei and his brother?¡±Brother Qingughed mockingly as he looked at Gu Yan with ill intentions. ¡°They went to the hospital.¡±Replied Gu Yan. ¡°Ha ha ha.¡±Brother Qing and the other started to break out inughter,¡±He really did need a trip there.¡± ¡°We brought the money on time but you still hit him, don¡¯t you think you need to recheck your work ethics?¡±Said Gu Yan indifferently. ¡°Work ethics? Hey now, isn¡¯t that kid still alive?¡±Both Brother Qing and his men couldn¡¯t resistughing anymore, and they looked at Gu Yan as if they were looking at a fool,¡±If you have the time to worry about work ethics, then why don¡¯t you focus on yourself first!¡± Gu Yan shook his head lightly, and a smile was revealed from his lips,¡±That¡¯s true, there¡¯s no reason for me to have to deal with people like you.¡± For them to still make a move on him despite taking the money, these were clearly a bunch ofwless bandits so it was not hard to guess that they were probably here for his money. And since that was the case, then things won¡¯t be very pretty. ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re the shit, you punk?!¡±Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s arrogance, Brother Qing¡¯s voice was colder now. ¡°I have to say you¡¯re quite lucky today. I¡¯ve been working to make myself a better mantely and I don¡¯t really feel like lifting my fist.¡±Gu Yan chuckled softly, but there was no humour in his eyes,¡±But perhaps I should say you were unlucky, because you should not havee to provoke me.¡± As soon as he spoke, his figure suddenly moved! The only thing they all saw was a sh of afterimages! The machete in the hands of the two men at the very front were now already in Gu Yan¡¯s hands! While at the same time, they both stumbled onto the ground, their faces twisting with pain! They had clearly opened their mouths, but for some strange reason, they couldn¡¯t make a single sound! ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±Everything happened in just a moment, and Brother Qing stepped back involuntarily. Sweat was starting to pour from his forehead. Could he be one of those martial arts masters from the legends?! At this moment, he really regretted not listening to the advice given by hisckey, this Gu Yan really was a tough one! The situation had taken a sharp turn! Seeing Gu Yan walking over step by step, Brother Qing suddenly took out the gun from his waist and aimed it at Gu Yan, shouting to him:¡±Stay away!¡±Damn it, no matter how amazing he is, he won¡¯t be a match for a gun! Gu Yan looked into the dark muzzle of the gun, and his interest was perked. Is this that human weapon¡ª¡ªthe gun? ¡°Get on your knees! And don¡¯t move!¡±With the gun now in hand, Brother Qing had more courage now. He had always been one who cared little about his life. Now that he had his gun out, he made a decision to use it! And a fierce light was shining in his eyes! Gu Yan¡¯s countenance turned cold, and he wasn¡¯t sure what to do now. And so, he continued to walk towards him. ¡°Don¡¯t move! Didn¡¯t you hear what I said?!¡±Yelled Brother Qing. But Gu Yan still walked over, unfazed......He looked into Gu Yan¡¯s cold and emotionless eyes, and could feel the fear rise in his heart. And then, he couldn¡¯t help himself from pulling the trigger! ¡®Bang!¡¯ it sounded out. And what followed was silence. Gu Yan¡¯s right hand had turned into a fist, clenched right in front of his chest. After a short moment, he released his hand, and a deformed bullet dropped to the ground, rolling over to Brother Qing¡¯s feet...... Seeing the bullet by his legs......Brother Qing¡¯s hands started to shake, and his mind was starting to fall into ruins...... This......What kind of monster is he? He raised his head to look at Gu Yan, and that cold, aloof man just stood there, like a noble prince in the dark night. Warm, and without harm. But in Brother Qing¡¯s eyes, he was scarier than a demon! His hands trembled, and with despair overtaking him, he started to shoot randomly at Gu Yan! Until finally, he ran out of bullets! Only to find after, that Gu Yan was still standing there, unharmed. A sh of light emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s dark eyes, and heughed,¡±Now why did you have to go and use your gun? Now I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Chapter 22 Gu Yan wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his handkerchief, and he revealed a tranquil smile. That wonderfully sweet taste seemed almost as if it still lingered in his mouth...... After having a meal, he could even feel the energy in his body recovering, suppressing the golden spiritual energy in his body further also seems to require less energy now. With this, he may be able to recover earlier than he had nned. Just thinking about the endless supply of food present in this world, it would be even more difficult to restrain himself now that he was able to have a taste...... The human world truly was a beautiful ce. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were bing deeper. Firstly, he went home to change his clothes, and after resting for a night, he visited the hospital the next morning. Xu Ming stayed in the hospital for the whole night and looked slightly haggard. He would never have expected that Gu Yan woulde himself. He quickly spruced himself up before going over to greet him:¡±You¡¯re here.¡± Gu Yan nodded, and spoke with some concern:¡±How¡¯s Xiao Fei?¡± Xu Ming smiled bitterly,¡±He¡¯s fine, they¡¯re mostly minor injuries but......There¡¯s a fracture in his thigh. It¡¯s a bit troublesome and he¡¯ll need some time to recuperate.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good as long as he¡¯s fine. If you ever need money, just ask.¡±Said Gu Yan. ¡°No no, it¡¯s fine thank you.¡±Xu Ming looked at Gu Yan with someplication, and thanked him:¡±You¡¯ve already helped me out a lot, I don¡¯t know how I should thank you. How could I still ask for more money? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll find a way to get you your five hundred thousand back as soon as possible.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±Gu Yan smiled. ¡°No no, it¡¯s what I have to do. I¡¯ll pay you back as soon as possible.¡±Xu Mingwas slightly embarrassed. If he really was going to pay him back with the money he earned from his job, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to seed even after twenty years. ¡°What are your ns after this?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow. ¡°I......I¡¯ve prepared to sell the house, then I should be able to pay you back.¡±Said Xu Ming after a moment of silence. This was his decision after mulling over it for the whole night. Other than that, he really did not know how he was going to get five hundred thousand. If he sold the house, he would still have some money left after paying Gu Yan his money back. After that, the three of them could rent a house, and if he works harder at work to earn more money, it was still an eptable way to live...... Gu Yan looked at him,¡±I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Xu Ming lowered his head. If not that he had no other paths to take, then he would not have thought of doing that either. ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you, not force you. If you really don¡¯t feelfortable with this, then you can work for me as a means of paying me back.¡±After some hesitation, this was Gu Yan¡¯s response. Xu Ming raised his head, thinking he had misheard,¡±I¡¯ve always been your assistant.¡± Gu Yanughed,¡±You¡¯re the assistant thepany sent me.¡± ¡°Is there any difference?¡±Xu Ming wasn¡¯t sure what Gu Yan was trying to get at. ¡°Of course there is.¡±Gu Yan told him:¡±Thepany is the one who pays your sry so that you can do your part as an assistant. Your behaviour is reliable to thepany, not me.¡± ¡°But I......¡±Xu Ming felt a little wronged. As Gu Yan¡¯s assistant, he had always been answering to him. ¡°I know you¡¯re a serious person especially when ites to work, so I hope you can do some things for me, and I hope that in these matters, you will report only to me. But of course, I can pay you a sry as well.¡±Gu Yan did not wait for Xu Ming to finish, he continued:¡±I can give you a monthly sry of twenty thousand, with five thousand being your living expenses every month, and you can pay me back with the other fifteen thousand. We¡¯ll do this until you pay me backpletely, what do you think?¡± ¡°......¡±Xu Ming felt as if these conditions were simply God¡¯s gift from heaven. He looked at Gu Yan in disbelief. If he went with what he said, then he wouldn¡¯t have to lose anything. He wouldn¡¯t have to sell the house, and neither did his mother have to worry. Besides that, not only would his ie not be reduced, he would even be getting more......The only things he had to do were the things Gu Yan needed him to do......But wasn¡¯t this his job in the first ce? His first reaction was that Gu Yan was probably sympathizing with him, so he thought about ways to help him out. The thought that Gu Yan may need him to do illegal things did not go through his mind at all. Because, Gu Yan was such a kind and thoughtful person, how could he be a bad guy? ¡°I, I......¡±Xu Ming wanted to ept his offer, but he felt that it was quite shameful. He had already helped him out by lending him money during urgent times and even saved his brother¡¯s life with that, but now......It did not felt like he was repaying him at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give me an answer immediately.¡±Gu Yanughed softly. He did not show any intentions of forcing him, it was more like a pair of friends joking around.¡±But you should remember what you¡¯ve promised me, you¡¯re one of my men now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll promise you!¡±With Gu Yan¡¯s gentleughter, it even pushed Xu Ming towards the edge to his decision! He wasn¡¯t an unreasonable person at all! For him, the method proposed by Gu Yan was the best he could think of, and the only thing he had to pay Gu Yan was his loyalty. But truthfully, even if Gu Yan had not mentioned it, he still had the intentions to repay Gu Yan the best he could! But it was just a pity that his abilities were limited, so much so that it was a struggle for him just to pay him back. But since Gu Yan has given him this chance, then he would definitely do his best! He would never let him down! ¡°Right then.¡±A satisfied glow emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±You should get Xiao Fei settled first, it would be good to stay with and take care of him these few days. If there¡¯s anything I need, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± .............................. Even though Gu Yan had repeatedly told Xu Ming not to worry, Xu Ming had still appeared at his house the next day. Xu Ming had originally been a very responsible assistant, and had always been doing his job really well. But it was clear now that he was even more hardworking and meticulous than before, even to the point of being over the top and rigorous. These changes were most clearly reflected on his behaviour around Gu Yan. Before this, they had been like friends, and more so equals. But now, he had lowered himself, unconditionally doing anything Gu Yan requested of him with neitherints nor doubts. The reason he was able to do this, besides how indebted he was to Gu Yan, was because Gu Yan now gave him a different impression than before. He now had the sort of temperament that made you want to trust and rely on him, and not unreliable as he had been before. Watching Xu Ming who hade even before six to prepare breakfast for him, Gu Yan revealed a smile. He observed him for a few days and determined that Xu Ming was someone who could be of use to him. If any bit of hesitation and unwillingness were to appear in his eyes, they would not escape Gu Yan¡¯s. After breakfast today, Gu Yan called Xu Ming over and told him:¡±There¡¯s something I need you to help me with.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Xu Ming did not hesitate at all. ¡°I¡¯ve set up a little business, but I don¡¯t have the time to take care of it. Visit the ce for me, will you? And get that ce sorted out.¡±Gu Yan brought out the contract to the mountain vi and passed it to Xu Ming. Seeing this, Xu Ming was slightly surprised. He had heard this ce before, but he would never have expected Gu Yan to buy the ce. It seems Gu Yan¡¯s wealth is broader than he imagined. But he did not ask too many questions. He had noticed that he knew less and less about Gu Yan with each and every day that went by, but all he needed to do was to do his part. ¡°Alright, I got it. Could I ask what I¡¯m supposed to do?¡±Xu Ming asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple, shut down the ce and fix things up.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Hearing this, Xu Ming sighed in relief. After all, he was no economic professional, so it would be a slightly difficult task for him to manage such a big vi. But as long as it was just arranging for the ce to be shut down, then it was fine. He got his stuff ready,¡±I¡¯ll go right now.¡± Seeing Xu Ming leave, Gu Yan turned his gaze away. That was a very important ce to him, and it rtes to many of his future ns, so he did not wish for too many people to notice the ce. Moreover, the purpose of his acquisition of that ce was not for money, so closing down the ce was the easiest way to go about things. Since so many bad incidents have happened before, it would not arouse any suspicion even if he were to close the ce down. And these things would best not have been done by him, it was fine as long as a human was to show up for all this. After that, Gu Yan turned on hisputer as usual and looked through the news. He was getting more and more used to the human¡¯s way of life, and his eptance towards the inte had also risen considerably. Gu Yan would mainly look at news focused around society, especially those concerning idents or intriguing news. For example, where the idents happened, and how many had died, and for example what sort of strange things have happened in that area, if the feng shui was not good or if the ce was haunted and what not. Or perhaps, if any strange murder cases have popped up...... After looking through all the new content, he began to read about news concerning himself. A few days ago, ¡¶Waiting Upon a Sunny Day¡· had officially begun its broadcast. Both the ratings and its poprity was very high, though there were still many who insulted and wrote badly about the series. But even so, the series was well-made, and the appearances of the actors were very good, it was still in general a very likeable series. Especially his character of the third supporting male. Even though it was just a simple supporting character, and he did not have many hours on the screen, he still had an exceptionallyrge amount of fans. In just a few days, he had hundreds and thousands of new fans on his Weibo ount, it was close to approaching two million. This could be considered as him breaking out into the world of fame. In the afternoon, Gu Yan received a call from Director Zhang. Director Zhang was very enthusiastic as he expressed that the ratings the drama received were very high. And so, they were nning to hold a celebration banquet, and Gu Yan was invited to participate. Gu Yan thought about it, and gave his answer. Even though he did not much enjoy participating in the banquets of humans, he still couldn¡¯t ignore thempletely if he wanted to mix around in the entertainment circle. But with the thought that these were all going to be his emergency rations anyway, what is it to have some patience with them? Seeing that they were so delicious and all. On the next night, Gu Yan drove himself to the hotel punctually. He wore a silverish-grey suit that looked simple and elegant. On his body, itplemented his cool and handsome face very well, and made it hard for people to look away from him. The doorman looked over his invitation, and weed Gu Yan in respectfully. Pretty much most of the guests have already arrived at this moment. Gu Yan looked around and saw quite a few familiar faces. There was Director Zhang, Meng Ying, Du Chen, Deng Jia Ning. But besides them, even the investor was here. Fu Zhe Chuan stood to the right of the great hall with a ss of red wine in hand, talking to someone. He raised his head to look at Gu Yan, and revealed a smile to him. Gu Yan politely responded with a smile. It was no secret in the circle that though Gu Yan was just a notorious little star in the industry, he still managed to attract Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s interest, and even receives strong support from hispany. Seeing that he was now a rising star on this date, everyone still showed him a kind smile when they saw him. After all, nobody knew how far Gu Yan would be able to go, so it will be good to improve their rtionship with him now. And who didn¡¯t know that Han Chang was kicked out of the crew? It was natural that nobody was willing to get on Gu Yan¡¯s bad side. On Gu Yan¡¯s face was a faint smile, but in his heart, he felt quite disgusted. He picked up a ss of cocktail and headed towards a corner of the great hall, as he had no interest in starting trivial conversation with these boring humans after all. But just as he had turned around, and saw the person standing behind the pir, Gu Yan regretted his decision. Compared to the blind and foolish human, he would rather mix with that boring rabble. This was annoying. Mrs. Song looked at Gu Yan, and a cold sneer appeared on her charming face. Those people were all talking badly about Gu Yan behind Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s back, but they didn¡¯t even dare make a move on a little small-time star. But when someone stood at her level, there was no need to worry. Even though as someone from the Song family, she was no match for Fu Zhe Chuan, she was still a behemoth in the industry that should not be looked down upon. And with the marriage between the Liu and the Songs, even Fu Zhe Chuan would have to mind his step when faced with theirbined wealth. She did not dare to offend Fu Zhe Chuan directly, but she was not the least bit afraid of Gu Yan. In her eyes, Gu Yan was just a small piece of Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s game. At most, he was just a pet. Fu Zhe Chuan made her look bad, so did she still need to show any face to Fu Zhe Chuan? She wanted to give this ignorant and over-confident little boy toy as her way of standing up for herself. And with that, she could also show Fu Zhe Chuan that she was not someone he should be offending! Chapter 23 Songpletely unrted to plot but it¡¯s called ¡°crazy girl¡± and we all know who¡¯s a crazy girl in this chapter(jk I just can¡¯t find music lmao) -Helli With a ss of wine in hand, Madam Song came towards Gu Yan and smiled,¡±We meet again.¡± Gu Yan turned around with a straight face and left. Madam Song was startled, but after a moment, she was furious! This was the first time she had encountered someone like him who wouldn¡¯t give her any face! She hasn¡¯t even started to say or do anything, and she had already beenpletely ignored! She caught up quickly and blocked Gu Yan¡¯s path forward, her elegant and beautiful appearance torn apart, her eyes now revealing a cold light. She whispered,¡±What do you take yourself for? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t screw up your entire career in this circle!¡± Gu Yan did not speak. He only gave her a cold nce, with the contempt in his eyespletely unhidden. Madam Song¡¯s heart rose in anger, and her chest heaved fiercely. For Gu Yan¡¯s handsome face to be so extremely detestable! It was hard to bear! Who did he think he was? She wanted to humiliate him, and make him clear about where he really stood! She raised her ss, and thrust it towards Gu Yan! But just as she tried to extend her hand, she could move no more. Madam Song tried her best to shake her wrist, but Gu Yan¡¯s hands were like a pair of steel tongs, she couldn¡¯t shake him off the slightest bit! She shouted,¡±Let go!¡± Gu Yan raised a brow and smiled, his thin lips raising into a fine arc,¡±Why should I?¡± Because I want to ssh this wine all over you! Madam Song yelled in her heart, but she always disyed an image of a finedy, this was true even when she was nning something bad against a person. For her to be so anxious earlier was already a mistake, so how could she say anything now? Faced with such a firm and resolute Gu Yan who did not followmon sense and yielded at nothing, Madam Song suddenly found herself unable to do anything. She took a deep breath to calm herself, and told him off coldly,¡±It is very impolite to treat ady this way.¡± ¡°But in my opinion, I should not need to be polite towards a person who has been impolite to me.¡±Gu Yan was smiling, but that smile was not present at all in his eyes,¡±Don¡¯t you think so, Madam Song?¡± ¡°You!¡±Madam Song gritted her teeth. ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this Madam Song? What¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡±A woman came over dressed in a low-cut dress the colour of blue gemstones. She had a tall stature and a voluptuous body, but what attracted people was not her body, but rather her wless beauty. When she was not smiling, her appearance was like that of a hibiscus. But when she smiled, it was akin to a hundred flowers blooming, truly a thing of beauty to behold. At this moment, her beautiful eyes showed a look of confusion as she looked at Madam Song and Gu Yan. Madam Song suddenly smiled:¡±I¡¯m just talking with a friend.¡± Gu Yan released his hand and smiled towards the woman. This appearance was a hard one to forget, and Gu Yan just so happened to have seen her in the entertainment news section. The A-list actress Zhou Yu. Due to her beautiful appearance, she was given the nickname of national goddess. But he would never have expected that the real thing would have been such an unexpected surprise. Madam Song turned and walked a few steps toward her,pletely unfazed by what happened earlier, and put some distance between her and Gu Yan. She lowered her eyes, and collected the hate from her eyes. She had originally targeted Gu Yan for the sake of making Fu Zhe Chuan unhappy, but now she ended up hating Gu Yan instead! He, he was just a small-time star! Fortunately, Zhou Yu came to solve the situation, if not, then she really did not know how she was going to pack up after that. Even though Madam Song looked down on Zhou Yu quite a bit, feeling that she was just somebody¡¯s mistress who had gotten famous through connections, but she did have quite some status within the entertainment circle after all, and her backer was also quite a powerful one, she could not treat her as simply as she treated Gu Yan. And so she put on a cheery tone,¡±What brought you here today, Ms. Zhou?¡± ¡°I¡¯m old friends with Director Zhang so I came to support him.¡±Zhou Yu smiled. Gu Yan looked towards Gu Yan with a mocking smile, but his eyesternded on Zhou Yu¡¯s face. A sh of interest emerged in his eyes and he stepped forward. Madam Song¡¯s expression went stiff and a trace of fear shed by, it took a lot of effort for her to stop herself from retreating. She wouldn¡¯t dare try anything with Gu Yan anymore, but in her heart she was still concocting ideas on how to deal with Gu Yan when she returned! Zhou Yu acted as if she was not aware of what happened between them, and she looked towards Gu Yan with a puzzled look. With a smile, she asked:¡±And you are?¡± Gu Yan lifted up her hand andnded a soft peck on the back of her hand before leaning close to her ear, whispering,¡±We will meet again, Ms. Zhou.¡±Right after he finished speaking, he walked past her and left. She was just a low-tier demonic being, but she was surprisingly intelligent. Due to the great disparity between their tiers, Zhou Yu did not manage to find out his identity, but he was able to see through the oddities in her in just one nce. Within the body of this beautiful woman, was a demonic being. Though a subus was only a low-tier demonic being with low abilities inbat, belonging at the very bottom of the food chain within the devil world, these subi with rtively high intelligence could still mix in with the humans in their world,yingpletely undetected. Without even managing a few more steps, Gu Yan saw Fu Zhe Chuaning over to him. ¡°I lost you in just the blink of an eye earlier.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan looked deeply at Gu Yan for a moment, and he smiled:¡±What happened?¡± Gu Yan replied casually:¡±Bored.¡± ¡°I¡¯m feeling bored too, but......¡±Fu Zhe Chuan looked at Gu Yan,¡±They¡¯re all people from the entertainment industry, it¡¯s always better for you to get to know them better, perhaps you may even get the chance to work with them in the future.¡± Now these words were quite true, but did Fu Zhe Chuan need to get to know these people as well? Truthfully, Gu Yan had not expected to see Fu Zhe Chuan here. After all, the level of this banquet was not that high, why would he need to attend such a small celebration party for an idol drama? In the time it took for them to exchange a few words, both Madam Song and Zhou Yu have already walked over to them. The banquet was about to begin. Gu Yan took another look at Zhou Yu, and raised up the corners of his lips. She was indeed a shocking beauty of the highest grade, be it in appearance or body. It was quite lucky for her, as a subus, to have bumped into such a lucky find. At the very least, he did not make a wasted efforting here. Fu Zhe Chuan noticed the look on Gu Yan¡¯s face, and suddenly spoke:¡±Do you know Zhou Yu?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±Gu Yan smiled,¡±But she really is a beauty, who¡¯s her backer?¡±A lot of news could be found on the inte, but there were still some information you would not be able to find, what you could find were only things the circle wanted the public to see. But when you were at Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s level, it was natural to know where Zhou Yu came from and who her backer was as long as he wanted to know, but this had only been a casual question from Gu Yan. ¡°Her?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled,¡±She¡¯s been with Director Zhong from the Yuanlin Group for a lot of years now, it¡¯s always been an open secret within the circle.¡± ¡°Oh.¡±Answered Gu Yan thoughtfully. He had heard about the Yuanlin Group before, they were mainly people who worked with real estate and had an asset of hundreds of billions, one of the toppanies in the domestic rankings. As for that Director Zhong or whatever, he had seen him once in the news. A man in his fifties with a big belly. With such a wealth man backing Zhou Yu, it was not hard for her to be famous. But for the current ¡®Zhou Yu¡¯, getting famous was definitely not the only thing she was looking for...... Fu Zhe Chuan turned his head over,¡±Why did you ask? Are you interested in her?¡± ¡°I have no interests in another man¡¯s woman.¡±Gu Yan shook his head and smiled. He already knew what he needed to know, there was no need for unrted humans to know what he thought. But with him being mentioned, Fu Zhe Chuan worth was more than the Yuanlin Group, so he still had some use to him. Fu Zhe Chuan looked seriously into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes for a moment, and continued to speak as if nothing had happened:¡±Oh right, the banquet is about to begin. Let¡¯s go find a seat at the front.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Following Fu Zhe Chuan, they both reached the first row, and Gu Yan sat naturally beside him as if this was normal, and the two appeared to be very intimate friends. But he did not know how many people were shocked silly by the sight. The host at the very front had already stepped onto stage and spoke a few lines, immediately raising up the atmosphere. At this time, Director Zhang and the producer came forward, with the producer first expressing his gratitude towards everyone before talking about the results achieved by the TV series......Hoping that everyone can enjoy themselves and whatnot. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, bored. Howfortable were the lives of these humans that they could waste their time with such meaningless things? While in his memories, all he remembered was survival and bloodshed......It was so unfair. The noise andughter ringing in his ears felt as if it hade from another world......Even if he were sitting here, he still could not merge himself with this world. He really wanted to destroy it all. Suddenly, something had lightly touched his arm.¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes abruptly, a sharp light shing across his eyes. Seeing that it was Fu Zhe Chuan, his eyes regained their usual calm. Fu Zhe Chuan did not react to it, there was even a smile ying by his lips as he spoke warmly to him,¡±Were you lost in thoughts earlier? I was calling out to you.¡± Only now did Gu Yan notice that Director Zhang was inviting the stars on stage. He smiled,¡±Thank you.¡±And he got up to leave, moving over to stand next to the female lead, Meng Ying. The position of the stage was rtively high so he was able to have a clear view of everything below. When Gu Yan swept his eyes to thest row, his pupils shrunk. At the veryst row was a man, sitting alone. He sat silently, and his heterochromic eyes just so happened to be looking towards Gu Yan as well. Chapter 24 At this moment, Director Zhang just so happened to pass by in front of Gu Yan, cutting off their line of sight. When Gu Yan looked over again, that person had already stopped looking at him. Gu Yan lowered his eyes, not allowing his emotions to reveal themselves. But the vignce in his heart was already at its highest! Why was that human cultivator here? Did he follow him here? No......He had clearly changed his appearance at that time, nor did he reveal any loose ends today. If that human knew his identity, there was no way he would allow him to sit calmly here, he would definitelye rushing over with his sword out! Humans and demons will never rest without bloodshed! Which also means......This could have been a coincidence. And what he had to do now was to stay hidden. There was generally no way for a human cultivator to find out whether a human was possessed by a demon as long as they did not actively reveal their identities, or took the initiative to use their powers. And if a human cultivator could not be sure of his identity, then they would not easily make their moves, this was thanks to current society as well as his current identity......You could say that human lives were at least worth something now. If this was a thousand years ago, then a human¡¯s life would be no different from the weeds on the ground. As long as they could eradicate the demons, what is it to them if they identally killed a few humans? Gu Yan stopped looking towards that direction and put his mind on the interactions happening on stage. The host was very humorous so the warm atmosphere was retained through the entire event. But this was, after all, not a performance they were giving to an audience, everyone present were all insiders of the entertainment circle. The activity was not riddled with trivial details nor did it take up too much time, everyone just said a few words and that was it, and they were mostly just words of thanks and whatnot. Not long after, Gu Yan was brought back off the stage again. Fu Zhe Chuan smiled to him:¡±Congrattions.¡± ¡°I should be thanking you.¡±Gu Yan raised his eyebrows and smiled. The only reason thepany supported him so much was all thanks to Fu Zhe Chuan, this was something he was clear about. ¡°It is only what I should do.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s voice was low and maic. Gu Yan smiled faintly, unsure of how to respond. Melodious music sounded out throughout the hall, and the pairs ofdies and gentlemen began to converge to the center, and started to dance. But Gu Yan did not find that to be of any interest. He picked up a ss of red wine and stood at the corner, wondering how he was going to find an excuse to leave early without making things awkward. It was clear that Fu Zhe Chuan had no interest in dancing either, he had already refused severaldies who invited him and stood by Gu Yan¡¯s side from start to end. Gu Yan drank a sip of his wine, and spoke:¡±Why aren¡¯t you joining them?¡±It was not a very gentlemanly move to refuse ady. Fu Zhe Chuan smiled,¡±Sometimes troubles wille endlessly if you do not refuse them, so it¡¯s not a bad idea to do so.¡± ¡°Now how could this be a trouble? If someone else hears you, they¡¯ll be jealous.¡±Gu Yan looked to the front. The emotions in his eyes flickered, and he suddenly downed the entire ss of wine in his hand. ¡°Are you jealous?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan chuckled softly. ¡°Me?¡±Gu Yan took up another ss, seeming to go on a bit of a binge. His eyes were already starting to be hazy,¡±I¡¯m feeling very happy today, cheers.¡± Silently, Fu Zhe Chuan downed that ss of wine without hesitation. He turned around and say Gu Yan¡¯s face just a few centimetres away. A faint blush had appeared on his fair skin, and he could smell the mellow scent of the alcohol from his breath. His eyes turned several degrees darker and he helped Gu Yan put his ss down,¡±You shouldn¡¯t drink too much.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine......¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was starting to slur and drag like a confused drunk,¡±Another......¡± Gu Yan stretched out his hand to grab another ss, but all he found in his hand was air. A slightly cool palm suddenly moved over to hold his, and gently, a ss of wine was put in his hands. Fu Zhe Chuan raised his head and looked towards the man who had appeared seemingly out of nowhere. His eyes focused on the man, he could feel instinctively a sense of crisis as if his territory was being invaded. This was no simple man, and his judgement had always been sharp. It seemed as if Gu Yan had only noticed the appearance of someone new just then, and he started tough,¡±Who¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Nice to meet you, let me introduce myself, my name is Qin Yao.¡±Under the dim light, the flickering colours of Qin Yao¡¯s heterochromic eyes revealed a strange sense of beauty. He looked fixedly at Gu Yan, and his lightly tinted lips were curled into a light arc on his cool face that almost depicted an appearance of abstinence. He said inly,¡±I¡¯m a fan of yours.¡± Gu Yan looked at him and only seemed to react to his words after mulling over them for a moment. He revealed a smile,¡±Do you want an autograph?¡± Qin Yao paused for a moment, and slowly pulled out a white handkerchief from his coat pocket before handing it over to Gu Yan. Gu Yan held the handkerchief in his hands thought about it for a moment before turning to Fu Zhe Chuan:¡±Do you have a pen?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan took a look at Qin Yao, and he took out a pen silently, handing it over to Gu Yan. Gu Yan shot him a smile, and shook his head as if trying to get the alcohol out of his system. Seeing that there were no surfaces nearby suitable for writing on, he stretched his hand over to Fu Zhe Chuan, and pinned the handkerchief to his chest. Fu Zhe Chuan raised his eyebrows in surprise, but he did not move. ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯m going to borrow you for a moment.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was slightly raspy, wing sexily at his heartstrings. He leaned over towards Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s body with his left hand securing the handkerchief to his chest, and with his right, he neatly wrote two simple words on the handkerchief: Gu Yan. ¡°Done.¡±Gu Yan smiled proudly and took the handkerchief back, then turned back to Qin Yao:¡±It¡¯s yours.¡± But Qin Yao did not take it from him. Instead, he caught Gu Yan¡¯s hand, and suddenly pulled Gu Yan to him with some force, leaning close to observe Gu Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±You¡¯re drunk, how about I take you home?¡± The tips of his fingers were cool and the steady force of his hands seemed to convey no hints of suspicion. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. With this distance between them, he could clearly see every trace of Qin Yao¡¯s irises, and he could see that his eyes were devoid of emotion...... Gu Yan suddenlyughed out loud before shaking off Qin Yao¡¯s hand, the handkerchiefnding on the floor. A slight hint of provocation was aroused in his eyes,¡±Who are you? I don¡¯t need you to take me home.¡± Under Qin Yao¡¯s watchful gaze, he turned openly towards Fu Zhe Chuan and curled an arm around his shoulders, catching hold of his tie with his other and pulling his neck towards him. Warm puffs of his breath brushed past Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s ears:¡±I want you to take me.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s body went stiff for a moment, but he regained hisposure in a short moment. With a gentle voice without any hints of hesitation, he responded,¡±Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go, it¡¯s too noisy here......¡±Said Gu Yan nonchntly. ¡°Sure.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan replied. He supported Gu Yan by his waist and started to walk forward, but found that Qin Yao was still standing there without any intentions of moving at all. Fu Zhe Chuan raised his head and looked at Qin Yao. Without beating around the bush, he spoke to him in a cold tone,¡±Can you please excuse us, Mr. Qin?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were still on him for a moment, and he turned his body slightly to make way for him. Fu Zhe Chuan walked past him and went out. Fu Zhe Chuan was almost carrying Gu Yan in am embrace as they left. He was calm, but everyone else who saw them were extremely shocked. He took Gu Yan into his own car and told the driver:¡±Take us to his house.¡± Gu Yan suddenly moved, hooking an arm around Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s neck. His lips closed into his ears and a soft chuckle reverberated:¡±Let¡¯s go to yours.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan endured the numb and ticklish feeling by his ear and straightened his body. After a moment, he said two words to the driver,¡±Go home.¡± And thus the ck car drove away in the night, leaving only dust behind. Under the shadow of the eaves, Qin Yao slowly walked out of the building, his eyes fixed towards the direction the car had left in. A frown formed on his brows. For a moment, he stood there without any movements, but after a while, a plump middle-aged man ran out from the hotel, looking left and right. A look of surprise emerged on his face when he found Qin Yao, and he hurried over to him. Cheerfully, he spoke:¡±Mr. Qin, what brought you out here out of nowhere?¡± Qin Yao looked at him. Though his face was clearly devoid of expression, it was still surprising.¡±I¡¯ve troubled you today, Station Director Zhang, goodbye.¡± This middle-aged man was the station director of Haiyun City TV station, but to Qin Yao¡¯s words, he dared not question them in the slightest, and hurriedly responded:¡±Let me see you off, Mr. Qin.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±And with that, Qin Yao turned and left. ¡°Hey, hold on......¡±Station Director Zhang would never dare to neglect Qin Yao. Even though he had never heard of this Mr. Qin before, he was still someone Chief Song had reminded incessantly to be given good treatment, he definitely had a very important position! He was not someone a little station director like him could ever dare to offend, he had to treat him well! But after following him for a few steps, he suddenly lost sight of him despite Mr. Qin being right in front of him just a few moments ago, and he wasn¡¯t even walking very quickly. Station Director Zhang rubbed his eyes, and though he was drunk, he was at the very least a little more sober now. What was that? He didn¡¯t just see a ghost, right? .............................. Half holding Gu Yan around his waist, Fu Zhe Chuan took him back to his seaside vi. It took a lot of effort for him to finally bring Gu Yan into the guest room, and onto the bed. Gu Yan moved seemingly in difort and his head started to squirm around the pillow, revealing his attractive neck. His Adam¡¯s apple could be seen bobbing up and down and his long eyshes were faintly trembling. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he couldn¡¯t help himself from leaning over to take a good look at the person before him. Watching him with focused eyes......He extended his hands slowly......But suddenly, he stopped just before touching Gu Yan. After a short moment, he slowly reacted his hand and wanted to get up and leave. But suddenly, Gu Yan waved his right hand over,tching onto hispel. His eyes slowly opened, and a thingyer of mist covered his pure ck eyes. Though hazy, his eyes were locked firmly on Fu Zhe Chuan, exuding heat from its passion that could almost melt a person...... Fu Zhe Chuan also looked at Gu Yan. For a moment, only the clear sounds of their breaths could be heard. Fu Zhe Chuan pursed his lips. In the end, he still peeled away Gu Yan¡¯s hands firmly, but slowly. With a deep and raspy voice, he spoke,¡±You¡¯ve had a bit too much to drink, you should get some proper rest tonight.¡± Gently, the door was closed behind him. Gu Yan looked towards the direction of the door, and the blush on his face gradually receded. His eyes had once again returned to its clear and cold selves, any hint of drunkenness that was previously there was now gone. In the blink of an eye, all the alcohol in his system had broken down and dissipated......He pressed his finger lightly on his lips, and a glow of desire emerged in his eyes. For such a delicacy to be put in front of his eyes......He really did not wish to let him go. Ever since he got to taste the flesh of humans again, it was getting harder for him to control his instincts to feed. With such a fine delicacy ced in front of his eyes, exuding a gentle and light aroma, just taking a whiff was enough to send his desires ring. How could a bunch of punks hope topare to a human like this? Besides that human cultivator, this was the most delicious human he had met in this world......His taste must be better than anything he had ever tasted. Earlier, for just a moment, he really wanted to swallow Fu Zhe Chuan down into his stomach. But thankfully, Fu Zhe Chuan had left. Gu Yan closed his eyeszily. So it turns out the name of that human cultivator at his ascension stage was called Qin Yao. With one look, he could tell that he hade for him without doubt. It seems that his behaviour had attracted the attention of the humans. He did not hesitate to act like a drunkard, and evaded Qin Yao¡¯s probing with Fu Zhe Chuan as a cover, and he didn¡¯t even return home. It took all that effort to finally fool that human, if Fu Zhe Chuan ended up a corpse tomorrow, then his identity would be immediately exposed, and no doubt he will end up in the incessant pursuit of the humans. And so, Fu Zhe Chuan still had to live for now, but just being alive was not enough, he had to live with not a single hint of a problem. What a pity, he could look at him but he wasn¡¯t allowed to eat him. Gu Yany in bed and released the suppression of the golden spiritual energy in his body, and ran his demonic energy through his body, beginning his battle with the golden spiritual energy. Soon after, his forehead was covered with a fineyer of sweat. A human cultivator had their eyes on him now, and he would never forget how persistent the humans were. They wanted to weed out all the demons from the human world, so they definitely would not let go of him easily. What he had to do now was to recover his strength as soon as possible......A cold smile revealed itself on Gu Yan¡¯s lips. Light a candle for Fu Zhe Chuan and his right hand, song also dedicated to him Chapter 25 More sad music for FZC -Helli It was hard for Gu Yan to fall asleep in this unfamiliar ce. He opened his eyes, and saw the sunlight from outside being projected through the light blue curtains. The golden spiritual energy that had been wreaking havoc in his body gradually quieted down. It seemed to be getting easier and easier to suppress now, it may not take long before he could get rid of that menacepletely. He sorted out his appearance and went downstairs, only to find Fu Zhe Chuan waiting for him below. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan put down his newspapers and gave Gu Yan a smile, his expression was the same as usual. ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan nodded, looking inly over to him,¡±I¡¯ve troubled youst night. I have work to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s expression was gentle,¡±Have some breakfast before you go.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were dark and deep. He pursed his thin lips and replied to him coldly:¡±There¡¯s no need.¡±He had no interest in sitting around here. It was practically a form of torture if he had to sit there in front of this top-tier delicacy while eating disgusting food that was hard to swallow. As for how that ant would feel being rejected, Gu Yan cared little if at all. The pair of phoenix eyes underneath Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s sses took in Gu Yan for a moment, and he suddenly let out a soft sigh,¡±You¡¯re apletely different person when you¡¯re sober.¡± Gu Yan raised a brow,¡±Is that so? What was I likest night?¡± He couldn¡¯t be more sober from the start of the entire thing to the end, how could he forget? The only reason he pretended to be drunk to use Fu Zhe Chuan was because he was sure that Fu Zhe Chuan would help him. As long as Fu Zhe Chuan did not say anything after, it was normal that he would pretend nothing had happened too......But he would never have expected that this human would bring up this topic by his own initiative, didn¡¯t humans like to be quite secretive? If you were going to be hypocritical, wouldn¡¯t it be better to be a hypocrite to the very end? He narrowed his eyes and looked directly at Fu Zhe Chuam,¡±If I¡¯ve given you any trouble, then I¡¯ll have to apologize.¡± But his cold and indifferent eyes clearly told a different story. Even if I had done anything, don¡¯t you ever expect me to take responsibility for it. Fu Zhe Chuan watched Gu Yan for a moment, but then he chuckled softly as if nothing had happened,¡±Nothing of that sort, I¡¯ll tell my driver to take you home.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Yan had also given him a smile. Fu Zhe Chuan saw Gu Yan off until they reached the gates, holding the door of the car open for him like a gentlemen. With a gentle gaze, he told him:¡±Call me if you need anything.¡± Gu Yan let out a hum of acknowledgement,¡±Mm.¡± .............................. Gu Yan returned to his house and sunk himself into his soft sofa. He massaged the point between his brow and the emotion in his eyes became cold. He had been thinking about how he had caught that human cultivator¡¯s attention for the whole night, and he may just about have found the reason why. During that day at the holiday mountain vi where the demonic energy had been spread out and attracted the arrival of other demonic beings, that human cultivator should havee by following the tracks of that demonic being, and even found him after he had eradicated that monster. It was out of luck tha the was able to get away during their conflict......But as long as that human was given some time, he would soon find out the oddities in that mountain vi. Then, if he pays more attention, he would find out that he was the one who took the initiative to procure the mountain vi. Even though he had changed his appearance during their conflict, it was still very suspicious of him to have purchased the vi despite the idents. It wasn¡¯t as if Gu Yan did not think about these matters, but he had never tried to conceal his own actions deliberately. He knew that it would be futile, they would find him in the background sooner orter as long as they did some investigating......If he acted secretively, it would attract even more suspicion, so he may as well be more open about his actions. At best, he would be taken as a small-time star trying to pick up what was left behind by others. As he had expected, things really was going to develop towards this direction...... Fortunately, he had arranged for Xu Ming to take care of the vi, and he did not rush to do anything either, he had just stopped business for renovations, it was nothing worth investigating. And so, as long as he did not expose himself from now, he should be safe in the future. As for how long he could keep up holding onto this disguise, Gu Yan did not care. It wasn¡¯t as if he really wanted to be human, this was all just for convenience. It will notst long. The only thing that troubled him now was that he stillcked someone who could do his dirty work for him, and this person had to bepletely unrted to him in any way. In this regard, there was already a suitable candidate in his mind, and that was¡ª¡ªZhou Yu. Zhou Yu and Gu Yan were both people without any connections to speak of, andst night was the only time they had met, besides which they had spoken at most only a simple greeting with each other. Moreover, he could see from the attitude of that human cultivator that he was the only character suspicious to him, and he had no problems whatsoever with Zhou Yu, this tells him that Zhou Yu¡¯s identity had never attracted any attention. If he had even a single shred of suspicion towards Zhou Yu, then he would never act as indifferent as he did. With this, he should be able to lure the eyes of the humans away with him under the limelight. Meanwhile, in the dark, Zhou Yu would be able to run errands for him, there was no better arrangement than this. Zhou Yu was backed by the Yuanlin group, and with her ability as a subus, He has confidence that it was no hard matter for her to put a bunch of humans under her control. The only thing he had to be careful about was...... Gu Yan cooped himself up in his own house and yed his part as aw-abiding citizen for a short period of time. The ending of the TV series was broadcasted and was very well received. One could say that he had risen up in fame from this and gotten a considerable amount of fans. Though there were still many people who still remembered his previous scandals, at the very least it wasn¡¯t all about him getting scolded now. THepany spent great efforts to hirementers for him and they worked very well in his favour. Taking advantage of the heat, his agent Liu Wei came to look for him. Perhaps it was due to Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s request, or perhaps out of Dai Hong trying to kiss up to Fu Zhe Chuan, but whatever it was, thepany had created a detailed star-making n for him, and it was not an exaggeration to say that they were trying their very best to boost him up. First of all, they had to raise his level, and his starting works had to be good. Even though he was a neer, a TV series that was too cheap and trashy would be no good for him to ept, and any messy and ridiculous notices will be rejected as far as possible. He had to pay attention to the impact that woulde from his each and every move, a good image will be created for him and any damages to it will be taken care of. All the exposure and publicity events would all be prepared for him by thepany, there was nothing he had to worry about. And then, Liu Wei passed over several scripts to Gu Yan for him to make a choice. He had some poprity now, and moving onto the big screen was the next step thepany had set for him. But of course, even the script for a movie had to be chosen properly, and it would be best if he chose one from a famous director. It didn¡¯t have to be amercial production, but it had to have some impact, preferably one with the potential to receive awards. Even though he won¡¯t be able to y as the protagonist in these kind of movies, it would not be impossible for him to receive a neer award if he yed his part well as a supporting character. With an award under his name, the road after this would be an easier one. Gu Yan listened to the gist of it and decided that thepany¡¯s request was no big problem, so he stopped paying attention, he did not need to care about the other details. He stayed at home and looked at the script Liu Wei left for him, and in the end, he chose one that touched on modern subjects. It was a story about a policeman solving a case, and the viin in it was a murderer with dual personalities. Due to him witnessing the murder of his mother by his father when he was still a child, as well as being abused by his rtives after being adopted by them since being orphaned, he ended up growing into a very wicked character. During the day, he was an inconspicuouspany employee, and at night, he would be a criminal involved in a serial killing case, and his methods of execution were always extremely vicious. The protagonist was a middle-aged policeman who did not receive much attention be it in his career or his family. Out of the blue one day, he found his daughter missing and it was suspected to be rted to a series of serial killings that had been happening recently. He went mad trying to find his daughter, but since his family member was involved, his boss would not allow him to participate in the task force so as to avoid suspicion. He took the initiative to act alone and in the end, he was able to catch the murder, and saved his daughter. That was the type of story it was. Gu Yan was not that into the story, but this was still considered slightly interesting out of the other scripts he could choose from, so at least he wouldn¡¯t be too bored. Liu Wei was rather surprised when he received his call. The few scripts he had passed to Gu Yan all came with great potential, with genres ranging from romance to historical, even the supporting characters were excellent in those. But he would never have expected this to be Gu Yan¡¯s choice. Even though the viin of that movie was a very important role that could attract the talk of viewers, can Gu Yan hold up to that role with his skills? And besides that, it was not a very likeable role......To put it simply, he was a pervert. Regardless, he would not retort Gu Yan about it. The instructions given to him by his boss were very clear, he was to satisfy Gu Yan¡¯s desires as far as possible. Besides, the director of this film was known for receiving a lot of awards, he was a big shot in the local world of directors, so the quality of the film was guaranteed. It was just that......He didn¡¯t know whether he would look down on Gu Yan or not. But of course, Liu Wei would not tell him this, what he needed to do was get this settled as soon as possible. Gu Yan had no idea that he was enjoying such a rare luxury treatment in the entertainment industry. He attracted the visit of a very unexpected guest today. Dressed in a leather jacket, he had messy hair and a faint darkness could be seen right below his eyes. The young man stood at the doorway and put his arms around Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder as if they were good friends and rolled his eyes,¡±It¡¯s been real busy these days so I haven¡¯t beening to look for you. So how is it, I heard something bad happened to you? Are you okay?¡± Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and put the young man¡¯s hand down from his shoulder. He was slightly out of it for a moment due to the sudden memories resurfacing in the host¡¯s brain. This person was called Sun Jie and he was a very close friend of the original host in this city. They would eat, drink, screw prostitutes, and even do drugs together, they were so close they could almost share the same pair of pants. But though they were such good friends, the original had never seen him a single time since the ident for these months, he didn¡¯t even get a call from him, it was like he had disappeared into thin air. ¡°I¡¯m doing great.¡±Gu Yan invited him in and put on a smile,¡±Speaking of which, you invited me out for a party on that night but I ended up almost drowning halfway there so I didn¡¯t end up going. Where were you?¡± Sun Jie giggled,¡±It¡¯s my fault, I went off by myself without even waiting for you. If we went together at that time, then you might not have ended up in an ident.¡± Gu Yan looked at him. Though this person had concealed it well, he had still noticed the momentary stiffness of the other¡¯s facial muscles and that unnatural tinge in his eyes. ¡°You think so?¡±Gu Yan smiled and asked:¡±I haven¡¯t seen you for a while, what are you up to these days?¡± Sun Jie sighed,¡±Damn it, I had too much fun that day and I was so smashed the next morning I couldn¡¯t wake up. After that, I ended up being dragged by thepany out somewhere for a business trip and I¡¯ve been so bloody busy I didn¡¯t even know something happened to you. But as soon as I came back, you¡¯re my first stop for a visit.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡±Gu Yan looked at him with a nk smile by his lips. A good friend here to see him without even bringing any gifts? How could the original host take this piece of trash seriously? What an absolute idiot. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve been doing well recently, my girlfriend saw that drama you were in too. She¡¯s been mad crazy about you, you know? I swear you¡¯re all she thinks about.¡±Sun Jie¡¯s smile twisted strangely,¡±So I told my girl, that handsome guy is my best buddy! She wouldn¡¯t believe me, so she said that if I can invite you out to see her, then she¡¯ll do anything I say tonight.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a lot of positions I¡¯m itching to try, but that girl just won¡¯t cooperate, proud one she is. It¡¯s hard for her to even bring this up, so you gotta help a brother out, alright?¡±Sun Jie nudged Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder with his elbow andughed. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes passed over his hand and his eyes turned cold, but he still kept the smile on his face:¡±Sure, where to?¡± ¡°A good ce.¡±Sun Jie¡¯s smiel was mysterious,¡±I¡¯ll guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied with it.¡± Gu Yan smiled lightly. He had been toozy to figure out who was trying to put the original host to his grave, and had no intentions at all of avenging him. It was just a simple fight and some conspiracies between a bunch of ants. Compared to what he had to do, this was simply not even worth bringing up...... But if someone came without regards for their life, trying to plot against him, then he didn¡¯t mind spending some free time to clean them up. Now let¡¯s see who wanted him dead. Chapter 26 More sad music bc I¡¯m still shading FZC Also thanks for the ko-fi! ? -Helli Without telling anyone, Gu Yan got on Sun Jie¡¯s car just as familiarly as the host had in the past. Sun Jie was a very talkative person and he was an employee in a small tradingpany. The two of them first met at a bar and had the same taste, add onto how Sun Jie had been deliberately getting close to him and buttering up to him, the two quickly became good friends¡ª¡ªThese were all the information Gu Yan could get out of his memories. The original host did not find there to be a problem in any of this, but Gu Yan could see ws in every part of it. Sun Jie had ulterior motives from the very beginning. Out of the scandals befalling Gu Yan, more than half of the lot were involved during instances where he was in contact with Sun Jie. But the original host who had firste to Haiyun City was just a neer who had just signed himself up to the entertainment industry, he was not worthy at all to fall into the ns of anyone. If there was anyone who wanted to kick him down a bit, then it may be due to his personal identity...... ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±Sun Jie pulled up under arge building and snickered,¡±A new bar¡¯s been opened up right around here, I¡¯ll bet you¡¯d like it.¡± Gu Yan frowned and an unhappy look was revealed on his face,¡±I¡¯m a public figure right now, it¡¯s not suitable for me toe to such a crowded ce.¡± Sun Jie clicked his tongue,¡±No need to act so serious, buddy, we¡¯re just here to hit up a bar, what¡¯s the matter with that? Thedies here are pretty good. Don¡¯t be so uptight, let¡¯s go up.¡±As he said that, he put his arms around Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder and took him in. Gu Yan pretended to be unhappy but it was not very good of him to reject him. While half being pushed by Sun Jie, the two of them entered the elevator. Sun Jie called the elevator directly to the highest floor. The entire top floor of the building belonged to the bar, and the ce was decorated in a very punk style. The ce was very dark, mostly illuminated by colourful spotlights in a bunch of gaudy and obnoxious colours. The bodies of both the men and the women twisted together in the dark, forming a deprivednd of pleasure......Gu Yan was not one who enjoyed such ces very much, it was too noisy here, but these ces were no stranger to the host based on what he could see of this body¡¯s memories. In fact, the original host was a frequent customer to such establishments. Clearly, Sun Jie was very familiar with this ce. On entrance, he had already bumped into quite a few acquaintances and friends. They all greeted each other cheerfully with big smiles, clearly they were quitepatible when it came to fun. He waved his hand and a boy came over. Sun Jie stuffed a bill into his hand and sneakily received a small little paper bag from him before stuffing it into his own bag. He turned back to Gu Yan and smiled:¡±Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Around the right of the bar was a row of sofas separated by a series of screens. The noise was loud and ring outside, but everything was very well concealed within the partitions. The people outside can¡¯t see what went on inside, nor could they hear what anyone was talking about either. Sun Jie leaned back onto the sofa like a boneless worm and revealed a smug look in his eyes. He crossed his legs and giggled to Gu Yan,¡±It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯vee out to y like this.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow and spoke in a deep voice. ¡°Oh......Her? She¡¯ll be here in a sec, we can have some fun while we wait for her, there¡¯s no rush.¡±Sun Jie winked at him.¡±I just got us some good stuff, guaranteed quality. Come on, let¡¯s try it out together.¡± Sun Jie opened up that mysterious little paper bag he had purchased earlier, and contained within was a smidge of white powder. Gu Yan¡¯s expression changed,¡±I¡¯m not touching that.¡± Sun Jie¡¯s mouth twitched,¡±It packs a punch I promise. If you want topare, then weed would be as tasteless as water next to this, you¡¯re really not having any?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pitch it to me.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face turned cold. Sun Jie looked at Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, and let it go in an awkwardly after a short moment,¡±Alright whatever, you¡¯re really getting more and more boring these days, but I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t like it. Bute have a drink instead!¡± Only then did Gu Yan nod, and spoke seemingly inadvertently:¡±Speaking of which, I was actually pushed by someone when I fell in that day, but I never told anyone about it. It¡¯s quite a pity I didn¡¯t see what that guy looked like. Say, who do you think it is? You¡¯re the only guy who knew of my trip over, did you tell anyone?¡± Sun Jie¡¯s face turned stiff for a moment, but he immediately revealed a look of anger,¡±What are you implying dude? Are you suspecting that I did it?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±Gu Yan smiled,¡±I just think it was quite coincidental.¡± Sun Jie scoffed, seeming to be very upset,¡±What, am I not your buddy anymore then?!¡± ¡°Oh? Then did you ever take me for your buddy?¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes to look at him. The dim lights casted a faint shadow on his face, but a cold light could be seen shining from his dark eyes. Sun Jie looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly felt that the man before him had changed into a different person at this moment, the familiarity he had previously felt waspletely gone. Recalling the instructions given to him by that person......With a start, he felt a very strange premonition. Bit by bit, he got himself off the sofa. With a straight face, he smiled:¡±Of course you¡¯re my buddy.¡± ¡°But even you wouldn¡¯t believe that now, would you?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone was apathetic. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say, you¡¯ve been saying some really strange things today.¡±Sun Jie¡¯s butt clenched, and an inexplicable sense of crisis caused his scalp to go numb. He suddenly stood up:¡±I¡¯m going to go order some drinks.¡± ¡°Hold on.¡±Gu Yan suddenly spoke up, and turned to look into Sun Jie¡¯s eyes. His voice was like a whispering straight from hell. Deep, and melodious:¡±There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Sun Jie had a start, and gradually, his eyes lost focus,¡±Okay.¡±Obediently, he sat himself down once more and put both his hands on his knees, just like an obedient little child waiting for his teacher¡¯s instructions. Gu Yan crossed his fingers together and rested his hands on his abdomen before leaning back slightly,¡±Were you the one who pushed me into the water?¡± ¡°Yes, I nned everything early on for that day, and called you out to a remote club. Halfway there, I gave you a call and told you to meet me at the river. And then, I hid behind you and pushed you into the river.¡±Sun Jie¡¯s voice was wooden and stiff,¡±After I pushed you in, I quickly left the city. Only after I ran away to another town did I receive news that you were actually alive, but I wasn¡¯t sure whether you saw my face that day so I never dared toe back, nor did I dare to call you.¡± ¡°So why did youe today?¡±Gu Yan asked. ¡°Someone else asked me toe. I approached you at the start because someone else offered me money for it, and the goal was to destroy your reputation. I would call that person every time I called you out to fool around, and that person would send reporters to take photos of you, then they would write scandalous articles and put them on the inte. Otherwise, there would simply not be any reporters who would be interested in tracking you down with your poprity, nor would they publish so many scandals about you. After all, there aren¡¯t that many coincidences in the world.¡±Sun Jie continued, his voice still wooden,¡±It¡¯s him this time as well, he told me you probably didn¡¯t take a good look at me, otherwise you would have called the cops, and there was no way you¡¯d sit on it for so long. He wanted me to return so I could handle some matters for him, and I figured it was a good idea, I wasn¡¯t that scared anymore either. He had always been a generous guy, and I¡¯ve been spending too much outside the city, life was starting to get hard for me, so I came back.¡± ¡°Why did he ask you to look for me?¡± ¡°He told me to test you. He said that you¡¯ve been a bit strange since you woke up from the ident, and told me to be careful. He wanted me to tell him if I found anything strange about you.¡±Sun Jie said. Gu Yan looked at the paper bag on the table, and a sneer curled up by his lips,¡±Is this your idea?¡± ¡°Yeah. After I saw you, I thought that maybe he was thinking too into it. You were just as easy to fool as before, and you came out with me so easily. So I changed my mind temporarily and invited you here. I wanted to get you on drugs so you could get caught, this way you wouldn¡¯t be able to clean up your reputation anymore, and I could get even more money out of this as well.¡±Sun Jie went on.¡±I¡¯m only responsible for getting you into trouble, the media is operated by the person in the background.¡± ¡°Last question.¡±Gu Yan stood up,¡±Who is that person?¡± ¡°Your agent, Zhu Huan Wei.¡± Gu Yan smiled, and went over. He patted Sun Jie¡¯s shoulder lightly andnded a cold gaze at his hand,¡±I was going to take this arm off for you, but seeing that you¡¯re going to die regardless, I¡¯ll let you keep a full corpse.¡± He bent over and whispered something by Sun Jie¡¯s ears, and after that, he left the bar. The confusion gradually left Sun Jie¡¯s eyes, and he looked all around him strangely, as if he couldn¡¯t understand why he was here. .............................. Gu Yan went into the elevator and called it down to the first floor. He raised up his watch to look, at least ten minutes of his time was wasted. When he reached the fifth floor, the elevator suddenly stopped. Clearly, someone had also called for the elevator down. The doors slowly opened, and Gu Yan raised his head casually, but what he saw caused him to be slightly startled, and his eyebrows trembled imperceptibly. Outside the elevator stood a tall man with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. His appearance was as handsome as ever with his casual deep blue suit with one of his top buttons loose. He looked like a stereotypical wealthy prince, and his appearance was now less apathetic and slightly less out of ce. He had also seen Gu Yan. His feet paused for a moment when he stepped into the elevator, but he went in steadily after that. The elevator door closed behind him. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were fixed on Gu Yan, and a smile emerged from his lips,¡±What a coincidence.¡± Gu Yan looked at him, and seemed to have hesitated for a moment,¡±You are?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s expression did not change as he responded:¡±We metst week, I¡¯m a fan of yours.¡± ¡°Last week?¡±Gu Yan thought about it, and then smiled:¡±Oh, I got drunk that night so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t remember you, I¡¯m sorry about that.¡± ¡°No worries, it¡¯s fine as long as I remember.¡±Said Qin Yao casually. Gu Yan gave him a faint smile just like a star who asionally bumped into a fan, bringing about a hint of distance with his intimacy. Silently, the elevator reached the first floor. ¡°Ding¡ª¡ª¡±Slowly, the doors opened. Qin Yao suddenly spoke:¡±I enjoy your works a lot, I¡¯m wondering whether I may be so blessed as to invite you out on a drink?¡± ¡°Thank you, but I still have matters to attend to, so I¡¯m afraid tonight is no good.¡±Gu Yan responded politely, and had already begun to leave. Qin Yao suddenly extended a hand and caught Gu Yan by the shoulder. His voice was in but brought about an implication that was hard to refuse:¡±It was fate that we were able to meet today, please, you have to give me a chance.¡± Gu Yan turned back to look deeply at him. Qin Yao was also watching him without dodging his eyes. Gu Yan curled up his lips into a smile, and the emotion in his eyes seemed to have moved. But following that, he was suddenly pushed back with some effort by Qin Yao¡¯s hand which still remained at his shoulder! Gu Yan was suddenly pushed to the side and his back crashed onto the back of the elevator. Taking advantage of an opening, Gu Yan quickly leaned forward and put his left hand by Qin Yao¡¯s waist, pulling him close to his face. The doors of the elevator was shut once more. ¡°You told me you were a fan of mine.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s nose was almost touching the tip of Qin Yao¡¯s nose, and his warm breaths tickled his face as he stared deeply into Qin Yao¡¯s eyes, his voice low,¡±Does that mean you like me?¡± Chapter 27 too sleepy so no song lol nini o/ -Helli ¡°Does that mean you like me?¡±Gu Yan spoke in a low voice, and a smile that disyed a touch of interest curved up by his lips. Qin Yao looked expressionlessly at Gu Yan. This seemed to be the expression he always had, his cold and handsome face would never reveal any hint of emotion. Even if he was obligated to smile every now and then, his smile would still be in and cold, as if he had to force himself to do it. ¡°I, do.¡±Under Gu Yan¡¯s unrelenting gaze, Qin Yao spat out these two words and his expressionless face had be slightly colder than before. But Gu Yan acted as if he did not notice. He looked Qin Yao up and down carefully and put on a teasing smile:¡±So it turns out you like men, it¡¯s really quite......fortunate that I was the one you fell for. I happen to like men too, and won¡¯t find you disgusting for that.¡± He got even closer to him, and spoke in an even softer voice,¡±I think you¡¯re not bad at all, so if you insist on that drink, I can agree to it.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°If you¡¯re not going to reply I¡¯m just going to take that as a yes. You look pretty good......¡±Gu Yan raised a brow, then lowering his eyes to look at Qin Yao¡¯s lightly tinted lips, he suddenly kissed him. This moment......Qin Yao turned his head abruptly to avoid Gu Yan¡¯s attempt, and a shot of revolt appeared in his eyes. Gu Yan¡¯s lips brushed past Gu Yan¡¯s ear and was left high and dry. He paused for a moment, but then he leaned back and straightened himself, his eyes revealing a dark and unclear emotion. ¡°What a pity, didn¡¯t you like me?¡±Said Gu Yan. Qin Yao turned back, and that sense of revolt had disappeared from his eyes, returning to its undisturbed stillness. The only thing that could slightly suggest his difort on his otherwise calm face was his stiff chin. ¡°Forget it.¡±Gu Yan shrugged and turned to leave the elevator. Just as he left, he heard arge banging from right outside, it sounded as if something had fallen down from the top floor. After that, screams came from the passersby on the outside. Gu Yan quickened his steps, and when he reached the doorway, he saw the corpseying on the floor. He was sprawled on the ground and the bones in this body had been crushed into a wet puddle of mess. Blood flowed out from his body, and quickly dyed the ground into a shade of red...... The crowd that gathered to watch the spectacle becamerger andrger. Some had faces of fear, some of surprise, and some others, but nobody dares to approach. Even though he could not see the face of the corpse, Gu Yan could still recognize what Sun jie was wearing today, and a cold hint of mocking humour shed past his eyes. But following that, his expression changed, now into one of surprise and hurt. Qin Yao was one step behind Gu Yan, and seeing the body, he furrowed his brows. He turned to look at Gu Yan, and just as he was about to say something, the loud noises of police sirens started to re as several police cars hurriedly parked by the outside of the building. A dozen policemen came over in a line, and seeing the scene, their faces all changed,¡±What happened here?¡± ¡°Somebody just jumped off the building!¡± ¡°Yeah yeah, that¡¯s right, it was so scary. I was standing right there when it happened and almost got hit......¡± ¡°I think the top floor was a bar, was it? Did he get high off drugs maybe?¡± The crowd started to mour. ¡°Speaking of which, you police really are quick today! Things happened just three minutes ago, but here you are! Now that¡¯s efficiency!¡± The face of the young policeman who had been surrounded suddenly became a bit sour:¡±We received a report twenty minutes ago, and we came because someone reported that people were gathering and doing drugs here.¡± The expressions of the crowd turned ck. ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what it was, what a coincidence.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying, it has to be drugs! These people don¡¯t care about their own lives, dying from it is what they deserve!¡± ¡°Shoo shoo, go away, don¡¯t clump around here and cause trouble, it¡¯s suffocating.¡± The policeman who came to check the body came back, and shook his head to the senior policeman:¡±He¡¯s dead.¡± The senior policeman gave a light nod in response,¡±Secure the perimeters, go upstairs and search!¡± ¡°Yes!¡±A line of policemen quickly headed towards the bar at the top floor, and the rest began to question those at the scene to make records. Fortunately, there were quite a lot of witnesses so there was nothing much to question after the incident, they were all allowed to leave after that. Gu Yan was also put through a simple questioning. Since he had been on the first floor this whole time, and not there at the scene of the crime, the policemen just jotted down his contact details and let him go. Since the policemen did not ask for too many details, Gu Yan did not add anything either. Gu Yan hade in Sun Jie¡¯s car when they came, but he did not choose to hail a taxi on his return. Instead, he chose to walk silently by himself on the road. After walking for about ten minutes or so, he suddenly turned back and reproached fiercely:¡±Why are you still following me!¡± Qin Yao was walking just ten or so steps behind Gu Yan. Every time Gu Yan took a step, he would take a step, but when Gu Yan stopped, he too, would stop, he was following him without being too sticky or too loose. ¡°Are you mad? I told you got to follow me, can you even understand what I¡¯m saying?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was slightly cold. Qin Yao did not speak, he just stood there, but the calm on his face seemed to tell him that ¡®you don¡¯t own this street, it¡¯s none of your business whether I walk on it or not¡¯. Gu Yan scoffed out of anger from seeing his expression. He came over in arge stride to Qin Yao¡¯s front and stared firmly at his eyes,¡±You don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Qin Yao still remained silent, but there was a hint of inquiry in his eyes. ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±Gu Yan threw a sharp look at him, and turned away coldly to leave. But suddenly, he stopped after taking only two steps. After a short moment, he turned back to Qin Yao:¡±That guy that just died? I knew him.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were grave, and he finally began to speak:¡±Why are you telling me this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, just felt like talking about it to someone. You don¡¯t seem like someone with a loose tongue, and there¡¯s nobody else here.¡±Gu Yanughed self-deprecatingly, and his voice was hoarse. He raised his eyes, and his eyes had started to redden unknowingly,¡±He was a friend of mine, and I came with him today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an artist, so I shouldn¡¯t have been here in the first ce. But he really was a good friend of mine, in fact, he¡¯s the only friend I have in this city, so I couldn¡¯t refuse him. And......I trusted him.¡± Gu Yan raised his hand to cover his eyes, leaning his head back slightly,¡±Trust, do you know what that is? I trusted him so much, I trusted that he wouldn¡¯t have done anything to harm me, that he wouldn¡¯t betray me......¡± ¡°But he......I refused him and left early.¡±Gu Yan put his hand away, and his eyes were dry without a single drop of a tear,¡±I thought he just didn¡¯t know better, I thought it was an ident, I found so many reasons to excuse what he had done......I couldn¡¯t stop him, so I could only leave.¡± ¡°Thank god I left.¡± ¡°But the police? What report? Heh......Turns out he insisted for me toe out just so he could......¡±Gu Yanughed deeply, but it seemed to be able to prate into one¡¯s core,¡±Do you know what consequences I would have to face if I didn¡¯t go?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know. Even if you don¡¯t really like me, or if you¡¯re even a fan of mine......I¡¯m sure you can¡¯t at least say you understand a little, right?¡± Qin Yao pursed his lips faintly, and for the first time, aplex emotion was revealed on his face when he looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He paused for a moment,¡±Perhaps he¡¯s not the one who called the police.¡± ¡°Nobody else knows besides me and him that we were out today, and nobody else knew what we were here for either.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone seemed to express a sense of deep exhaustion,¡±Nobody else knew......¡± ¡°You......¡±Qin Yao seemed to want tofort him, but he stopped at only a single word. That was not something he should say. Gu Yan said:¡±It¡¯s no matter, I forgive him. He¡¯s already dead, and he has paid for his betrayal with his own death.¡±His voice sounded so serene, but his dark eyes seemed to have lost its lustre, covered over with a dead skin of greyness. There was not a single hint of pleasure of relief to be taken from his tone. The faint sound of voices came from the distance, there were other people walking their way. ¡°Stop following me.¡±Gu Yan grunted and turned to walk in the other direction. Just as Qin Yao was about to follow him, the view of Gu Yan¡¯s figure suddenly entered his eyes. Not a single hint of that prideful and arrogant figure was there, as if the support holding all that up had just copsed. Right now, his firm steps had also be disconcerted and troubled. It looked as if all the vitality had drained from him in that instant......That trust he had waspletely wiped clean from the betrayal he faced. Qin Yao stopped, and clenched his fists. He lowered his eyes and covered that pained emotion in his eyes. For a moment, that deste back seemed to have ovepped with that person¡¯s, and every time he recalled about him......It would hurt so much that he could hardly breathe. Because he was powerless. And he hated himself for being so weak. Chapter 28 If anything sounds off, be it grammar, word choice, or anything, you guys can tell me ok, I¡¯m very open to constructive criticism since I barely had formal lessons in English. I am uneducated you can be mean to me within reason, I will not change the raws too much because I already change it a lot to fit English narration, but if it really burns your eyes and offends you, just tell me. -Helli A field of red covered his eyes. The blood rushing to his head blurred his vision, preventing him from seeing clearly the path before him. It felt as if he was standing in arge crowd, with countless voices streaming into his ears, piercing through his eardrums, they were all screaming: Sinner! Sinner! You should just die! He opened his mouth but no voice came from it, he had no way of justifying what he had done, even though he knew that it was not the truth. His heart was in so much pain it gradually turned numb. Since he had no way of getting out of this, then he should just give in...... Gu Yan opened his eyes abruptly and gasped. He looked at the white ceiling above his head and the uncontrolled emotions within him finally disappeared without a trace. It had been so long since he hadst dreamt, he didn¡¯t even understand why he would dream of such a thing. Sun Jie¡¯s betrayal was just a farce that he¡¯d expected. He had never any trust for that despicable human being. Sun Jie tried to frame him, not knowing that he was not someone whom he could afford to offend, so the only thing he do was to pay for mistake. There was no way of concealing where he and Sun Jie had been on that night, those were all things the policemen could find out and Qin Yao definitely had the ability to find out as well. And since that was the case, it was better for him to just be open about it and count on that little y he gave Qin Yao that night. He believed that his act on that night was impable. The only thing that appeared to have happened that night was Sun Jie falling to his death after taking some drugs, and he had been with Qin Yao when the whole ordeal had happened, there was no way the police could pin anything on him at all. But that was just the police. With Qin Yao¡¯s character, this could only serve to make him an even more suspicious target. So to counter that, he had to pull out some sympathy points from him...... He did not expect for Qin Yao to drop his suspicions on him after just a short act, but at least he was able to reduce the hostility and wariness Qin Yao had against him. He could tell simply from how Qin Yao never followed him that......His trick had still been effective. Turns out this cold and powerful man was not that invulnerable after all. As for how Sun Jie had been doing this under Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s orders, it was not that surprising to Gu Yan. He had understood that Zhu Huan Wei was full of malicious intents towards himself the first time he made contact with thepany, and all the scandals and media attacks thrown at him were also extremely strange. Now that he knew everything, the only thing that still confused him was why Zhu Huan Wei was doing this to him. Hebed through his memory carefully but there was too much and it was quite chaotic. Despite that, there was no doubt that Zhu Huan Wei did not know him when he had first signed up to be an artist, and that could only mean one thing¡ª¡ªZhu Huan Wei is being controlled by someone. But who was behind Zhu Huan Wei? Gu Yan wondered for a while but came out with his hands empty. Regardless, it was no rush, he could just seek him out when the opportunity posed itself and ask him directly. Though he was trying to destroy his reputation, he was clearly wary about doing it. He was timid about it and beat around the bush. He was clearly second guessing himself, so there was no way he would ever be a real threat to him. This was all just a menial trifle, and so it was not worth wasting too much of his precious time. .............................. Gu Yan rested at home for a day, and received another call from Liu Wei. Liu Wei told Gu Yan that he had already approached the recruiters for the film. Shihe entertainment was one of the investors for that film, so Director Zou had expressed that he will consider it. But before he made his decision, he needed a meeting with Gu Yan. At the same time, Liu Wei had also hinted that Director Zou was the leading director within the country and had always been more meticulous about his choices. He reminded Gu Yan to make his preparations and perform well in front of him, in case even Director Zou decided against hiring him, thepany had no way of helping him out either. Gu Yan agreed but he did not find his words to be true. Even though he chose this film, it didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t live without it. And it wasn¡¯t as much of a struggle for him now as when he had just started either with thepany boosting him up now. A lot of things required less effort to do these days, but regardless......He never had the serious intention to hang around in the entertainment industry. Director Zou was not the small-time director like Zhang Yuan was so the movie had always been attracting attention since the project had been established. Liu Wei didn¡¯t dare to neglect him at all and personally drove Gu Yan over to see Director Zou. On the road, he also did not forget to remind Gu Yan carefully to do his best. ¡°Director Zou is normally a very busy guy, he came over this time to our city just to discuss about the movie. Ourpany is arge sponsor for his movie so he attaches great importance to the candidates we can offer him. When he heard it was you, he asked me immediately to bring set you up on a meeting with him, but he¡¯ll be heading to Flower City in the afternoon so time is tight for him.¡±After finishing his speech, Liu Wei hesitated for a moment, but still decided to say:¡±It hasn¡¯t been too long since your debut and you don¡¯t have much to show your worth with, so it would be better for you to appear a bit more modest when you see Director Zou. He¡¯s not a fan of those youngsters in the circle without much ability but are still frivolous and arrogant.¡± And Liu Wei stopped at that. He did not know too much about Gu Yan, all he knew was his boss had personally told him to take care of Gu Yan well. Even though the big boss was a powerful guy, he still couldn¡¯t force things if Director Zou really didn¡¯t find Gu Yan good enough and insisted not to use him, right? So the final straw that decides whether Gu Yan could grasp this opportunity or not was still himself. Moreover, it was clear from Director Zou¡¯s attitude that he was probably dissatisfied with Gu Yan. He was currently negotiation with the other sponsors of the film, so calling out Gu Yan so casually now was most likely just to give hispany some face. If he still decides after this that Gu Yan was unsuitable for the film then that wouldn¡¯t be unexpected. If he was really interested in a candidate, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have done things so casually. But Gu Yan had no way of saying this to Gu Yan, some things were better left out. He had already told him everything he had to, it wouldn¡¯t be any of his problem if Gu Yan still couldn¡¯t understand the importance of putting in an effort. Liu Wei pulled into Songshan Club¡¯s parking and walked with Gu Yan to the eighth floor. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m here to see Director Zou, we¡¯ve already made an appointment before this.¡±Said Gu Yan with a smile to the attendant standing outside. ¡°Please wait for a moment.¡±The attendant went in to report and came out a short while after,¡±Director Zou has invited you in, pleasee with me.¡± Only after the two entered the room did Gu Yan realize that there were more people in the room besides Director Zou. But more coincidentally, he saw a familiar face amongst them. A middle-aged man was seated on the left side of the sofa. He had a gentle and elegant aura and grizzled hair. It was the great director himself, Zou Meng. On the right side of the sofa were two others. The man had a big belly and a receding hairline. Though his appearance was ordinary, he had quite an imposing aura. Sitting next to him was a woman who stuck to him like a pile of boneless paste but with eyes that held a great, ravishing charm. It was Zhou Yu. And so it was not hard to guess the identity of this man. This was the CEO of Yuanlin Group, Zhong Jian Ye, one of the other sponsors of this movie. Zhong Jian Ye turned for a quick look at Gu Yan and Liu Wei, but showed no intentions of getting up or giving them any attention. As if nothing happened, he lit a cigar for himself and puffed out a cloud of smoke. Zou Meng smiled and stood up to shake hands with Liu Wei,¡±Our great Agent Liu is here.¡±He appeared to be very polite but he had never spared a single nce to Gu Yan, it was like he never even existed in the first ce. The look in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes changed slightly, he had already noticed that the atmosphere was a bit wrong. Liu Wei had been in the circle for many years so the resounding name of his signboard did note from nowhere, he was a smooth and capable businessman. As if he did not notice how Zou Meng was ignoring Gu Yan, he told him enthusiastically:¡±This is Gu Yan, director Zhou. He¡¯s a rather promising neer.¡± It was like Zou Meng had only noticed Gu Yan now. He spoke indifferently:¡±Nice to meet you, please, take a seat.¡± The few of them settled down and found their seats. Liu Wei greeted Zhong Jian Ye politely:¡±Hello Director Zhong, fancy seeing you here. And Miss Zhou as well, you¡¯re getting more and more beautiful by the day.¡± Zhong Jian Ye was a prideful man and always kept a solemn face. But clearly, it was different when it came to Zhou Yu. Hearing Liu Wei¡¯spliment to Zhou Yu, a smile rose up on his stiff face. Gu Yan noticed this detail and looked towards Zhou Yu with a t smile. Zou Meng saw the scene and felt even more unhappy. He was a strict and demanding director with never-ending enthusiasm in his requirements in the line of the film arts. He couldn¡¯t tolerate the behaviours of those that were desperate for those box office sales and earnings. He didn¡¯t care about any of those fancy stunts they could show him, actors hired only for their ability to attract the viewer¡¯s attention with their looks could only create shoddy movies......These were all terrible behaviours in his view. His current status hade from how seriously he took his work. At his level, there was already no need to cater to his audience, but rather to lead them. He did not necessarily need a big shot actor for his movie, but they definitely had to have the skills. He had prepared for a very long time for this movie, and as for the role of this split personality serial killer, there had been some people he was considering. This was a very demanding role even if it was less than that of the protagonist. So when he heard that thepany wanted to rmend a candidate to him, he was actually not too happy about it. Even so, he was not someone who did not have to follow the rules of the world, there were some things that still had to be done by routine within this industry, and he wouldn¡¯t be too resistant towards any candidates rmended to him by anypanies. Besides, they had to go through him regardless, it wasn¡¯t like he would oppose to him if he really was suitable for the role. But when he heard his name, the mes of anger rose up instantly in his heart! Gu Yan? Who the hell is that? Did he have any works worth a look at? Other than how he had been a little male flower vase for that recent TV series, he had nothing! All he had were scandals over scandals! How could thepany rmend such an unreliable person to him? Were they trying to insult the quality of his work?! He had wanted to refuse them directly, but after thinking about it, he still decided to meet up with Gu Yan personally. He wanted to show thepany clearly how absurd this was, he wanted to refuse Gu Yan to his face! He would tell him that he was unsuitable for this role, and that he definitely would not hire him. Seeing him at this moment, he was even more convinced that Gu Yan was just a frivolous and arrogant person without any ability. Besides that, he was even a lecher! His eyes had been stuck on that woman since the very beginning. He felt even more disdainful towards him as time passed. ¡°Gu Yan, is it? How do you view this character?¡±Zou Meng coughed, and his cold eyesnded on Gu Yan. Gu Yan turned back and curled up his lips with a soft chuckle. He did not reply immediately. Instead, he poured out two sses of wine and handed one to Zou Meng, while he brought the other to his face, lowering his head to give it a light whiff. ¡°What a beautiful colour, my favourite shade of red. Scarlet, like blood. Just watching it could make a person feel intoxicated.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s dark eyes observed the wine in his ss, and his eyes were hot and passionate like eyes one would have for their lover, but it also seemed to see past the scarlet wine, and into the distance...... ¡°Especially the moment when it pours out from the body. That hot essence, full of vitality, the freshest sweetness one could find......¡±He lowered his head for a sip, the look of intoxication still swirling in his eyes as if what he tasted was not red wine, but real, fresh blood. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes and got up to walk to Zou Meng. There was not a single hint of emotion in his dark eyes, it did not look like he was looking at a person, but rather an object......His eyes showedplete indifference to life. And in his eyes, there was not a single trace of a human. ¡°Can you give me your blood?¡±Gu Yan lightly raised the ss in his hands as he looked into Zou Meng¡¯s eyes, and the curve of a drunken smile yed by his lips,¡±Let the moment of your death transcend you in your life.¡± When Zou Meng looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, all he saw was a bottomless vortex without any emotion, it made it hard for him to look away. And he knew that in the eyes of this man, he was only an ant. He could never escape his fate of being ughtered, but he could not muster any courage at all to resist, he could only let the fear and despair cloud over him, and consume him. The energy left his hands, and with a crash, the wine ss crashed to the ground. Chapter 29 The ss fell, shattering on the ground in a loud crash. The wine soaked into the carpet, staining it crimson, and even sshed onto Zou Meng¡¯s shoes, but he barely reacted to it at all. He was still looking at Gu Yan, and his eyes trembled involuntarily. Those eyes were simply not the eyes a human should have...... He wanted to run away from his ruthless gaze, and his heart was screaming at him, run away, quickly! Run away! But his instinct told him that no, just give in, running would just be a waste of effort! The atmosphere within the room seemed to have solidifiedpletely, and the quiet was like that of the peace you could find in the face ofplete despair. ¡°Heh......¡±Gu Yan suddenly chuffed, and sat down. He raised his eyes again and they had returned to their gentle and natural state, that terribly suffocating gaze was gone without a trace. He smiled to Zou Meng,¡±I did not recite those lines wrongly, did I?¡± Zou Meng¡¯s stiff body suddenly rxed and it was as if all the energy was sapped from his body at once. From his face, it could be seen that he was still suffering from some lingering palpitations, but he spoke after a short bout of silence,¡±No, you did not.¡± He, who had faced Gu Yan front on had suffered a sense of pressure that nobody could ever understand. Liu Wei finally dares to make a sound as he let out some nervousughter, hoping to ease the atmosphere,¡±Oh, so you were just reciting the lines, it almost felt real......Now what did I say? Gu Yan is a very serious and capable young man, not only did he memorize the lines, he could even get into his role with just a snap.¡± ¡°Director Zou, Director Zou?¡±Liu Wei called out to him several times in concern,¡±Are you alright? Should I call someone to clean up here?¡± Zou Meng finally came back to his senses and a bit of the colour from his face finally returned,¡±I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°What do you think about Gu Yan¡¯s earlier performance? Do you think he has a good understanding of the role? If there¡¯s anything off, I hope that as the great director and the senior that you can offer some criticism. To be able to get your advice will be Gu Yan¡¯s greatest joy!¡±Liu Wei coaxed up to him cheerfully but respectfully Zou Meng looked at Gu Yan with aplicated look in his eyes and found that Gu Yan was also looking humbly at him, just like a studious child listening focusedly in ss, as if both he and that emotionless and horrifying man were twopletely different people...... He coughed,¡±His performance was very good.¡± Liu Wei thought so as well. Even though the atmosphere had been a tad scary, Gu Yan really gave him a big surprise! Now things would most likely not be too difficult to settle. He smiled:¡±So, Director Zou, do you think he could work for the role?¡± Zou Meng was silent for a moment, but then he nodded slowly but firmly. Looking back at Gu Yan once more, the underestimating look in his eyes were nowpletely gone. Unless he was ruthless and numb killer like a demon, for Gu Yan to have those eyes......The only reason he could find for it was perhaps his acting ability was just that good. To tell the truth, Zou Meng had even felt thrilled when he came back to his senses. Gu Yan¡¯s performance had far exceeded his expectations, so much so that he even felt that the character must have been tailor-made for Gu Yan! Since he was a man with an appreciation for talents, his opinion of Gu Yan being young and frivolous was gone from his mind. After all, it was more than normal to be arrogant especially when you were so young and talented. This youngster had a good future ahead of him, thought Zou Meng. Liu Wei could finally be relieved after seeing his reaction. He chirped happily:¡±Thank you so much Director Zou, I hope we can have a happy cooperation!¡± ¡°Hold on¡ª¡ªWould it not be too sloppy to decide just like that, Director Zou?¡±Zhang Jian Ye suddenly made a sound. He was facing Gu Yan¡¯s back earlier, so he did not feel all the pressure exuded by Gu Yan. As an investor, he did not have a good opinion of a neer like Gu Yan. Before Gu Yan came, this question had already passed through in conversation between Director Zou and him. The two of them had been of the same opinion that an A-list actor should be one to take on this role. Zou Meng was responsible for keeping the quality of the film high, and he was responsible for giving advice for the sake of maximizing box office sales. But who knew that Zou Meng would change his mind in just the blink of an eye? He epted Gu Yan¡¯s performance without even caring that he was present on the scene, and this made him somewhat unhappy. Gu Yan turned back and smiled to him. He did not speak, he had only passed a nce over to Zhou Yu in a seemingly unintentional way. Immediately, a telepathic message was sent directly into Zhou Yu¡¯s mind! Zhou Yu¡¯s expression went stiff, and a greatly shocking and horrifying scene suddenly popped up before her eyes! But she was able to cover it up quickly. The change in her eyes was only fleeting, and Gu Yan was the only person who noticed the change. Zhou Yu lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at Gu Yan. She tugged at Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s arm slightly and her sweet and charming voice sounded,¡±Jian Ye, if Director Zou insists on it then I¡¯m sure he has his reasons, you shouldn¡¯t make things too hard for him. Director Zou is such a great director, how could normal people like us ever understand his vision?¡± ¡°But......¡±Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s countenance had been grave, but would immediately turn gentle every time he looked at Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu thumped her tender hand on Zhou Jian Ye¡¯s chest, seemingly annoyed:¡±Can¡¯t you trust Director Zou¡¯s judgement? When has Director Zou ever disappointed you? No matter what industry you¡¯re in, the worst thing that could happen is for an outsider to lead the professionals. Come on~ You should just way and see Director Zou¡¯s masterpiece when it¡¯s done, he¡¯s not going to make you a loss, no need to be so petty~¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll keep out of it, okay?¡±Zhou Jian Ye looked meekly at Zhou Yu. Liu Wei was dumbfounded at the scene. This Zhou Yu really had a tight hold on Zhong Jian Ye. You could say that as a mistress, she was at the peak of her game, she could die without regrets. Even though it had been outside of his expectations for Zhou Yu to suddenly speak up for Gu Yan, he still felt fortunate that she did......If Zhong Jian Ye insisted on opposing this, then things may not be good. After all, he was one of the sponsors of the movie with a great wealth of financial power, he was not someone that anyone should be looking down on. Zou Meng saw how the scene had turned around with just a few simple words from Zhou Yu and could finally breathe a sigh of relief. It is truly not a good idea for him to ignore Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s demands, and he does agree that his earlier decision came in a bit of a rush......Now that Zhong Jian Ye himself was letting this go, not to mention Gu Yan was rmended to him by Fu Zhe Chuan with undisputable skill, he was definitely going to use him for the role. Things were settled in what could be considered a sess. Liu Wei got up and big his farewells:¡±We¡¯ll leave you to your work Director Zou, it is no good to bother you any longer than we already have, so we will be taking our leave.¡± ¡°Alright, feel free to contact me if there¡¯s anything else you need.¡±Zou Meng nodded before turning to smile at Gu Yan:¡±You should prepare when you¡¯re back, if you have any questions about the script you can call me any time.¡±His attitude now was extremely different from when they had juste in. ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan responded. .............................. The two left the vi and just as they were about to leave the premises, Gu Yan suddenly said:¡±I need to use thevatory.¡± Liu Wei was stunned for a moment. ¡°You can go first if you¡¯re busy, we¡¯ll be heading different ways when we return anyway, I can just go back on my own.¡±Gu Yan smiled,¡±You don¡¯t have to worry too much about me.¡± Liu Wei thought about it for a moment and smiled:¡±Okay then.¡± He was indeed quite busy, there was still a lot of work waiting for him in the office. Gu Yan watched as Liu Wei left before he turned around not to head to the toilets, but rather a remote corner. It was a dead angle hidden within the forest, so nobody could see what was happening inside even if someone were to pass by. He only had to stand for about three minutes when a woman wearing a white dressed slowly sauntered over. Zhou Yu came in front of Gu Yan and kneeled to the ground in a supple motion, her forehead almost stered to the ground,¡±My lord.¡± ¡°Raise your head.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was apathetic. Zhou Yu slowly raised her head. That face of hers was still that of the top beauty in the entire country, but the expression on her face waspletely different from usual. Her lips were slightly pale from the tension and her eyes were filled with fear, just like a panicked little fawn. Gu Yan bent down and reached out to hold Zhou Yu¡¯s chin, his eyes coldly observing her. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯vee to look for you?¡±Gu Yan asked. Zhou Yu¡¯s body trembled faintly. She did not dare to move at all, only raising her neck to look at Gu Yan,¡±I, I don¡¯t know......¡± ¡°Because you know how to survive in the human world.¡±Gu Yan released his hand and looked condescendingly down at Zhou Yu,¡±That is why I am simply standing before you, and talking to you. I could have killed you directly instead.¡± ¡°Thank, Thank you my lord......¡±Zhou Yu pursed her lips stiffly. She was merely an insignificant little demonic being while she was in the demon world. Without even mentioning such a terrifying existence such as Gu Yan, she was not an opponent for even some of the stronger, low-tier demonic beings. She was used to living carefully, but she would never have expected that she would get the chance to return to the human world. As long as she did not bump into other demons, then humans would just be a delicious meal in front of her in the human world, vulnerable to her ughter. But it was unfortunate......The day she dreaded had stille. The strongest had always been the leader, be it in the demon world or the human world. Faced with Gu Yan¡¯s oppressive strength, she did not even dare to think about resisting him. ¡°I am willing to listen to my lord¡¯s orders, I can do my lord¡¯s bidding and it will be my honour to do so.¡±Zhou Yu looked meekly at Gu Yan respectfully, but also with charm in her eyes. Gu Yan was observing Zhou Yu when he suddenly said,¡±You¡¯re a smart one.¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s face turned white and she suddenly dropped to the ground in prostration, her body quivering in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, this is good.¡±Said Gu Yan inly,¡±As long as you obey me, you will naturallye out unharmed.¡± Zhou Yu clenched her hands tightly on the ground andughed dryly:¡±Na, Naturally, please rest easy my lord, I will definitely obey you.¡± ¡°Yes......¡±Gu Yan reached out once more toy his hand on Zhou Yu¡¯s face, feeling the tremors from under her skin. He took in the terrified sight of her and a smile curved up on his lips, his eyes bing increasingly dark.¡±Just like that......I don¡¯t need your respect or love, I just need you to fear me, and surrender to me.¡± To work for me...... After he finished talking, the oppressive pressure had finally subsided along with the coldness in his eyes. He put on a smile and spoke in a low voice:¡±Of course, I will not treat you badly as long as you do my bidding well.¡±He pricked the tip of his finger, and a ck bead of blood slowly formed at the wound. The ck droplet of blood floated gently in the air. Zhou Yu looked towards that droplet of blood and the strong desire for it overwhelmed all of her fear! I want it! Give it to me! I want it to be mine! Her eyes started to glow in a faint red and her original form had almost been exposed. However, she still managed to control her instincts in the end......She was kneeling on the ground without moving, but looking up at Gu Yan, her eyes were filled with green and passion! Chapter 30 I don¡¯t want to sleep at 6 am anymore, so I¡¯m taking a short, official 3 days break. This is only to fix my sleeping schedule, see you guys soon -Helli Gu Yan revealed a faint smile, he was very satisfied with Zhou Yu¡¯s performance. At the very beginning, when demons first started toe into existence, suchrge level differences were not present......Instead, this disparity had only formed after all the countless ughtering and mutual consumption within the demon world. It is hard to imagine howcking the demon world was, there were no humans or any other types of food. So for the sake of survival and getting stronger, the only thing they could do was to kill each other endlessly and consume them......Their only choices were to either eat others, or be eaten, there was no other choice. There was no shortcut on this road to bing strong. Right now, he was one of the most powerful among the high-tier demonic beings with the title of the demon lord¡¯s Number One Great General, it waspletely meaningless for him to devour a puny little demon. But for a low-tier demonic being, a drop of his blood equated to a divine elixir that could allow them to make a great leap in their power! This sort of temptation was not something a normal human could turn their backs on. And how would it be possible for a low-tier demonic being like Zhou Yu to resist the temptation of his blood? He had never believed the existence of loyalty in this world. It was impossible for humans, and even more so for demons. If he wanted to avoid any betrayals, then he would have to suppress them with his absolute power! Then at the right moments, he will let them taste the benefits of serving him......Tempering a person with mercy is the right way to go. ¡°Since you will be working under me, then you must not be too weak.¡±With the tip of his fingers, Gu Yan flicked his demonic blood towards her,nding directly on Zhou Yu¡¯s forehead,¡±Absorb this drop of blood well, and you shall receive the ability to protect yourself.¡± As soon as that droplet of demonic blood touched Zhou Yu¡¯s forehead, it quickly seeped into her skin. She closed her eyes, and suddenly, threads of ck energy started to squirm under her skin, and a dark fog quickly enveloped her entire body. After a quarter of an hour, she once again opened her eyes, revealing eyes glowing with joy! She had actually managed to skip past three levels, she had jumped directly from the lowest levels of the lowest tier of demonic beings straight into the minimum threshold for a mid-tier demonic being! With this power, there was no need for her to be so wary in the human world any longer! At best, a human¡¯s weapon would only be able to deal with some of the low-tier demonic beings! She had originally been weaker than even that demon from the Donglin Community. Even though she was not as strong as that bloodthirster who had razed through the entire hospital, they were not far apart in strength. Gu Yan noticed that look in her eyes and scoffed. His scoff had been very light, but for Zhou Yu, it sounded almost thunderous! She had broken out in cold sweat and the sudden presence of that tremendous force caused her state of mind to waver. She was almost unable to pull her instinct back, she wanted to throw everything aside and ughter everything outside! ¡°I have forgotten myself for a moment......¡±She knelt respectfully on the ground and spoke in a sincere tone,¡±Please forgive me, my lord.¡± Even though she had be a mid-tier demonic being, she was still nothing in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. Once she calmed down she realized that even someone as strong as Gu Yan needed to disguise himself as a human, much less her? The calm gradually returned on Gu Yan¡¯s face,¡±Get up.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Yu got up carefully, but she still kept her head down respectfully, not daring to make eye contact with Gu Yan. Gu Yan muttered a few words to himself, and then he said:¡±You do not have to worry too much either. Even though we still have to disguise ourselves as humans temporarily, the entire human world will be in our palm as soon as we can open the door between our worlds. When that timees, the humans will just be food, free for our picking.¡± ¡°Open the door to our worlds?¡±Zhou Yu revealed a look of surprise. She was just a puny little demon, so how was she qualified to know such a secret? She had only fallen through that crack in space out of ident, and managed to cross over sessfully. It could be said that she waspletely ignorant about everything that was happening. If not for how low the chances of sess was to pass through the boundaries, and how she had also seeded to keep her life, she would not have been given this chance to do Gu Yan¡¯s bidding. Gu Yan did not feel like exining any more, what he had said previously was only to give Zhou Yu something to dream about, then she will be able to do her work with her mind at rest. ¡°What is your rtionship with Zhong Jian Ye?¡±Asked Gu Ya n casually. Hearing about Zhong Jian Ye, a cold and disdainful look emerged in Zho uYu¡¯s eyes. Her true character as a demon was finally revealed at this moment as she sneered:¡±He is just the sugar daddy for this body.¡± ¡°Everyone says that Zhong Jian Yu pampered Zhou Yu A lot, and did a lot of things in order to support her, but nobody knew what kind of life Zhou Yu really lived. Zhou Yu had caught Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s attention when she was still in university because of her beauty. She was not willing to submit to him, so she had been forced by Zhong Jian Ye to the point where all her family members had their lives ruined, there was nothing she could do but be Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s prisoner. But after submitting to him, she still did not live a good life. Besides this face of her, there was nothing else Zhong Jian Ye liked about her. And because she was so good-looking, she managed to get famous in the entertainment industry rtively easily. But even so, Zhong Jian Ye still kept her as his own possession. Being by Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s side for so many years, she had been living as even less than a pet......Even when she had gotten pregnant, she had not dared to tell Zhong Jian Ye. But unexpectedly, she had still been found out by his wife, and some men were hired to beat her. Not long after her miscarriage, she died of depression.¡± ¡°Zhong Jian Ye is both old and ugly, and not only was he married, he even had a son who was older than Zhong Yu. Even so, it did not stop him from being a promiscuous man who seeked thepanion of many other women. Men are all trash, they all deserve to die!¡±Speaking up to this point,m even Zhou Yu¡¯s voice had turned bitter and resentful as a pool of hatred spread out in her eyes. Gu Yan looked into Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes and scoffed,¡±What, are you feeling sympathetic towards this human?¡± Zhou Yu was shocked, andughed nervously,¡±No, how could that be possible?¡± ¡°You seem very emotional.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was indifferent, but his eyes were cold. Zhou Yu¡¯s forehead started to pour with cold sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, neither do I care what you do, all that matters now is that Zhong Jian Ye still has some use left in him so you better not go too overboard in ying with him.¡±Gu Yan shot her a nce. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord, I understand.¡±Replied Zhou Yu respectfully. Gu Yan hummed in acknowledgement,¡±You¡¯ve done a good job thus far, keep him tightly in your grip, and with the help of hispany, find me an area rich with demonic energy, and as far as you can, purchase them.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Zhou Yu responded. ¡°Alright, you can go. Be careful in the future if you need to contact me, don¡¯t let anyone find out our rtionship. If you evere in contact with a human cultivator, stay away from them.¡±After he was done speaking, Gu Yan walked past Zhou Yu to leave. But just when he was about to go, he stopped and turned to say:¡±If you see any other demonic beings, leave them alive if they¡¯re useful, if not, kill them.¡± Most of the demons they could find here were bloodthirsters with low intelligence, they dedicate their lives only to killing and are no good for anything else. Even if left alive, they would not be any help, instead, they would even make a mess. .............................. Gu Yan returned home. He could already memorize the entire script after looking through it once so there was practically no need for him to bother at all. After thinking about it, he had Xu Ming contact Zhu Huan Wei, he could get this troublesome guy dealt with during his free time. Even though he was not afraid of him doing anything, it was still annoying to have a little ant constantly trying to trouble him behind his back. But after contacting him, Xu Ming told him that he wasn¡¯t able to get in contact with Zhu Huan Wei at all. Only after going to thepany did he find out that Zhu Huan Wei hadn¡¯t beening to work since yesterday. It was like he had gone missing entirely. Gu Yan raised a brow as he heard this news. It seems this human was still a rather vignt one, to have run away just like that. And since that was so, he could just put this matter down. It wasn¡¯t like he had all the time and effort in his hands to waste on chasing a little ant anyway. The best thing he could do now was just to wait and see how things would go. Xu Ming had been getting more and more busy these days, so much so that he would not even be able to show up in front of Gu Yan for a few days at a time. Thepany had once mentioned to send another assistant to Gu Yan, but Gu Yan refused the offer. He did not like having too many humans around him. Just keeping Xu Ming alone whom he couldn¡¯t eat or kill was enough for him, all they did was inconvenience him. Xu Ming had been busy at the mountain vi recently, and only came back today due to that thing with Zhu Huan Wei. While he was there, he had also prepared dinner for Gu Yan. ¡°Speaking of which, why did Zhu Huan Wei suddenly disappear? I heard he didn¡¯t inform anyone at all.¡±Holding his bowl, Xu Ming¡¯s face was filled with curiosity,¡±Do you think he ended up in trouble?¡± ¡°Seems to me he did.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. To have provoked him was indeed falling into great trouble. ¡°Really? You think so too? You know, he¡¯s been pissing me off since a long time ago! All he does all day is bully the neers with his power.¡±Comined Xu Ming angrily. ¡°Did he?¡±Gu Yan pretended to be ignorant. But who knew that this would raise Xu Ming¡¯s spirits. He started to speak with enthusiasm:¡±Of course he did, everyone knows how he is in private. When thepany signed with two female artistsst time, and they were both really cute! More importantly, they both ended up in bed with him due to some ¡®unspoken rule¡¯ just after being assigned under him! But all he could do was bully a bunch of neers without backers, he was nothing in front of those big shots......¡± Gu Yan squeezed his forehead. He felt slightly regretful now that he had roused Xu Ming¡¯s enthusiasm. He shifted the topic decisively,¡±Oh, that¡¯s right, how are your brother¡¯s injuries?¡± Hearing the mention of his brother, Xu Ming couldn¡¯t help but sigh,¡±Way better now.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s still making you unhappy?¡±Gu Yan asked. Xu Ming looked nervously at Gu Yan, and even his face had turned red. He said softly:¡±Ever sincest time, he had been begging me to ask you every day. He said you were amazing and that you were his idol, and he wanted to follow you......He even wanted to get out of school.¡± He had just finished speaking when he found that the room had slightly be colder. Is the weather changing? Gu Yan looked coldly at Xu Ming. There was no way being worshipped by a human child like this would have him happy, these humans were as annoying as he had expected! After a short moment, he said:¡±How could he not study?¡±If he dared to stick to him, then he would definitely show him what it was like to plead for death! Xu Ming nodded enthusiastically in agreement:¡±That¡¯s what I told him too!¡± ¡°......¡± Xu Ming was looking at Gu Yan with bright eyes, and suddenly caught his hands in a tight grip,¡±Can I please ask you for a favour?¡± ¡°Let go......¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°Oh, sorry, I was too excited for a moment......¡±Xu Ming smiled nervously and let go, now ready to butter up to Gu Yan,¡±It¡¯s just a little favour, it definitely won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face was cold. ¡°That little brat won¡¯t listen to a single thing I say, so I wanted to ask if you could help me talk to him, I need someone to convince him to focus in school and improve himself each and every day in his studies.¡±Xu Ming showed a bitter face,¡±I think the only person he¡¯ll listen to now is you.¡± ¡°You just have to help me give him a talking to, I really don¡¯t know what else I can do to help him anymore......¡±Xu Ming¡¯s eyes showed a look of pleading. Gu Yan looked at him, and spat out a single word encased in ice,¡±Alright.¡± Xu Ming cared very much about his brother, he could at least make him a little more loyal to him with this. Otherwise......How could he ever care about whether an ant was studying well in school or not? That¡¯s absurd! Receiving Gu Yan¡¯s promise, Xu Ming left after washing up all the dishes in a good mood. Gu Yan¡¯s face was filled with impatience. If he had known long ago that humans were nothing but trouble, then he would not have chosen a human to do his bidding for him. But whatever......It was no good for him to contact any other demons directly at this moment, so leaving a human by his side would not be the worst idea. Yes, he was a bit stupid, but he was at the very least obedient. He rested on his bed and regted his breath for a moment, smoothly running his demonic energy over his body, firmly locking away that golden thread of energy in a corner of his body. Suddenly, his phone rang. Gu Yan reached around and retrieved his phone from the table. Looking at the screen, he suddenly raised a brow. Turns out it was Fu Zhe Chuan calling. Chapter 31 Still lighting candles for FZC -Helli ¡°Hello?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s low and maic voice sounded out from the receiver. Gu Yan¡¯s brows were knitted into a light frown. He did not understand why Fu Zhe Chuan would suddenly call him. He changed the phone number of the original host since he came to the human world, and only people who have been in contact with him in recent times has his new number. But even so, those people would not ever call him unless they needed him. Even though phones were a necessity for a human being, it was not something he could not do without. The only reason he had kept it around was so that he would not appear so out of the norm. ¡°Hello? Gu Yan?¡±Seeing that the other party was not responding, Fu Zhe Chuan asked again,¡±Are you there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Gu Yan was silent for a moment,¡±What do you need?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan chuckled softly,¡±Can¡¯t I give you a call without a reason?¡± Since nobody has ever called him for nothing, and he himself did not have any hobbies of chatting with humans either, Gu Yan responded to him bluntly:¡±If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m going to rest.¡± After a while, Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s helpless voice came,¡±I called just to congratte you.¡± ¡°Congratte?¡±Gu Yan was slightly surprised. ¡°......¡±Hearing his voice, there was no way Fu Zhe Chuan wouldn¡¯t know that Gu Yan had no idea whatsoever what he had congratted him for. He sighed:¡±You were able to impress Director Zou andnded the role, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s something worth congratting?¡± Gu Yan was silent......As expected, is there no way for him to understand the thoughts of humans? ¡°Since you were able tond a role in Director Zou¡¯s movie despite being a neer, then that just means you have the ability for it. With a notable project under your hands, it will be very helpful for you in your future developments in the entertainment circle.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan exined to him and continued cheerfully:¡±I hope you have a bright future ahead of you.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Gu Yan responded with a nk expression. Why would this be something worthy of congrattions? Might as well wish him quick progress in taking over the human world. But he still had some use for Fu Zhe Chuan right now, so he reluctantly yed along with him:¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan seemed unaware of theck of patience in Gu Yan¡¯s voice, and heughed,¡±Well, you should rest early. I¡¯ll celebrate with you when I¡¯m back in the country.¡± Gu Yan wanted to say no need, but the other party had already hung up his phone, seemingly afraid to hear his refusal. He stared at his phone. How mysterious. .............................. But truthfully, there were already several candidates for the role Gu Yannded that have proceeded to the final stage before confirmation. Gu Yan had only gotten in through skipping the queue. Many people did not expect for him to actuallynd the role, and it came as a big surprise to them. There were even people who gossiped that Director Zou was finally descending into degeneracy, and would ept anyone for the sake of money. And towards for such baseless gossips, Gu Yan turned a deaf ear to them. The actions happening at Zhou Yu¡¯s side were being carried out in an orderly manner. Taking advantage of Yuanlin¡¯s real estate business, she had been collecting any information that may be rted to any areas rich with demonic energy. Even though they had no results thus far, Gu Yan was not in a hurry. Another length of time had passed, and the shooting finally began for the movie. With Xu Ming following him, Gu Yan went to the set. The start-up ceremony was held the first day, and all the actors prayed to Guan Yu for the sess of the movie. All the actors came together at once so things were very lively for a moment. The starring actor was a famous star named Jiang Cheng who had always been very talented in acting. on the other side, the female lead was a pure jade girl from the 90s, Xu Qian. All the other important supporting roles were also casted with people with some fame. There were all very distinct actors both old veterans, and fresh meat. Standing within this group of people, Gu Yan actually stood out a little due to how unfamiliar he was to the rest of them. After the ceremony waspleted, the group all got together for a group photo, and Director Zou posted it up on his Weibo happily. In an instant, more than a thousandments poured in. As a meager assistant, Xu Ming was crouched obediently to the side, in awe at all the bigshot actors around him as he fiddled with his phone. He had been following Xu Qian since a long time ago, but he did not pay attention to Jiang Cheng before this. Now that he has seen him in real life, he decided he might as well follow him on Weibo. And Director Zou as well....... Oh, Director Zou posted something new on Weibo, a photo! Hispany¡¯s Gu Yan is so handsome! Xu Ming quickly liked the post, and clicked into thements section. His face darkened in an instant. ¡°Who¡¯s that little twink in the centre? Anyone know him? ¡¾disgust¡¿¡±117 likes. ¡°Never seen him, how dare he stand next to our Uncle Jiang, scram! ¡¾anger¡¿¡±533 likes. ¡°Looks pretty good, seems his background ain¡¯t that simple either.¡±10 likes. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you know? He¡¯s that guy with all the scandals a while back, the idiots can go baidu it yourselves.¡± ¡°What, this kinda guy works too? Is Director Zou throwing away his integrity?¡±356 likes. And these were the better ones too, there were also all sorts of insulting and maliciousments and spections mixed in. The more he looked at them, the angrier Xu Ming got, and couldn¡¯t resist leaving his ownment as well:¡±If you guys don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t talk trash, Gu Yan got this role with his own abilities!¡± A string of replied sprang up below: Idiot, idiot, idiot......Scram, retard fan. Xu Ming was beside himself with anger, and he turned to look at Gu Yan. With a straight posture, Gu Yan was just standing by silently like a stick of bamboo. His appearance was sharp and handsome, exceptionally dazzling. Even though he was standing in such arge group of stars, his style was still not the least bit covered by them, it even felt like he was a phoenix standing amongst a crowd of chickens. Those blind bastards, all they knew was how to follow the herd. Xu Ming shut off his phone angrily. When Gu Yan walked over, he saw that angry look on Xu Ming¡¯s face, and his eyes were looking at him with a look of mystery and sympathy. His temples twitched, what¡¯s up with this dumb piece of work now? Normally, he would be toozy to care. But unfortunately, this persisted until the night. Xu Ming heart was elsewhere the entire time while he was doing work. Gu Yan could finally stand it no more, and sighed,¡±Something you want to say?¡± ¡°Nothing much......¡±Xu Ming seemed very down. ¡°Go on.¡±Gu Yan looked at him coldly. You clearly have something to say, it¡¯s almost written on your face. Xu Ming hesitated for a moment, but he could only tell him:¡±When Director Zou posted on Weibo today, a lot of people were insulting you.¡± Gu Yan raised a brow. ¡°They said you had no skills and relied on your backer, selling your body to get up in the world......and what not. They¡¯ve gone overboard!¡±Xu Ming finally said it out, and could finally restrain his anger no longer,¡±That¡¯s clearly not how it was, this is nder! How could they say that about you if they don¡¯t know anything?!¡± That¡¯s the reason? Gu Yan took a deep breath and suddenly came in front of him. He came close to Xu Ming with his head down with a cold glow in his eyes,¡±Does what they say bother you so much?¡± Xu Ming shivered, and responded to him in a stutter:¡±That¡¯s clearly not the type of person you are, but they were scolding you like that, of course I¡¯d get angry......¡± ¡°Why?¡±Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. There was not a single trace of warmth within his eyes. ¡°Cause we¡¯re friends.¡±Xu Ming told him seriously,¡±Even though you seem a bit hard to get close to on the surface, you¡¯re actually a really nice person beneath all that. You¡¯re a friend to me, so of course I¡¯d be angry for your sake when these things happen.¡± He actually said he was a nice person? That¡¯s not a funny joke at all. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to get angry for my sake.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone was icy,¡±Because I¡¯m not angry at all.¡± ¡°But......¡±There were things Xu Ming still wanted to say. ¡°Take note of our duties instead, no need to waste your time on these unimportant matters. If not......¡±Gu Yan suddenly scoffed,¡±You¡¯ll find that I¡¯m not actually a nice person at all.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yan left the dumbfounded Xu Ming, and closed the door to rest. A nice person? Is he really aware of what he just said? Once he sees his true face, can he still say these words without hesitation? How ignorant and fearless. Gu Yan suddenly started to consider it seriously. Should he keep someone different around him instead? It really was getting harder and harder to endure this fine piece of work. Friends? Care?......Who would need such a thing? Who would need to hear such words? He felt so troubled that he was only able to sleep veryte into the night. Within his dreams, a hazy group of people came close to him, their bodies drenched in blood. He couldn¡¯t see their faces, but they were all jumping towards him ravenously......Countless voices screamed into his ears. ¡°I was never your friend, you demon!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s your brother? Your brother¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Why did you have to drag us down? Why don¡¯t you just die by yourself, you alone should have died!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that we¡¯ll thank you just because you saved us!¡± ¡°Even if you die, a person like you would definitely go to hell.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re afraid of you, so afraid that we couldn¡¯t wait for you to be dead.¡± Intolerable, intolerable. For this world you were so attached to, and tried so hard to protect to hate you this so, do you hate it......? Gu Yan¡¯s eyes opened abruptly. His body was drenched in cold sweat. He actually ended up dreaming again. He was a demonic being born within the abyss of the demon world, spending his whole life killing. For him, a dream was a luxury, because demons never dreamt. The only things a demon had were their instincts to kill and ughter. They were born in despair, and would eventually walk towards destruction in the end. But after he came to the human world, this was the second dream he had. Gu Yan got up and sshed his face with cold water. He raised his head to look at the mirror. Within the mirror, a man appeared with ashen face, his eyes cold, and within his ck pupils, the only thing you could find was cold ruthlessness. Slowly, a cold smile curled up on his lips. Dreams? What are those? He had never had them, and would never need them. Nothing can shake him. Nothing can stop him from destroying it all. .............................. A lot of people were missing on the second day. Since most of them were A-list actors, their schedules were very full so they were only required to be present when their scenes came up. Compared to the others, Gu Yan was the most free out of the lot. Besides this movie, he currently had no other arrangements. Besides that, he had a very scene-heavy role, so he decided to just hang around in the set. Another one who stayed was Jiang Cheng. As the male protagonist, he had to be there. And in order to fit his schedule, Director Zou decided to shoot his scenes first. Gu Yan was watching right at the side. Even though he didn¡¯t care much about these things, and also cared little for what others thought of him. Regardless, it was his habit to do things properly if he was going to do them. He could learn a considerable amount just by watching since these were all thingscking from the original host¡¯s brain. Perhaps one day he might find a use for this. At this stage of his ns, he still needed to be a qualifying actor. After Jiang Cheng was done with his face and hair, the once handsome middle-aged man had now transformed into a gruff policeman. And as expected of a person known for his abilities, he was able to get into his role very quickly. Not only were his facial expressions on point, even the emotions in his eyes could change freely to fit the scene. The way he could change his demeanour was simply superb. But Director Zou was a very strict person. Even if Jiang Cheng¡¯s performance had been very good, they still had to NG quite a few times for each scene. During the intermission, Jiang Cheng came up to Gu Yan and smiled:¡±This is the first time you¡¯re working under Director Zou, right?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±Gu Yan replied. ¡°This is my third time coborating with Director Zou, you¡¯ll find out in the near future that Director Zou is quite a strict perfectionist. But you could learn a lot working under him.¡±Said Jiang Cheng, speaking to him with a gentle expression like a kind senior,¡±Young man, it¡¯s good to have a serious and modest character, and it¡¯s fine even if you were criticized. I¡¯ve been insulted a lot in the past too, it¡¯s nothing big.¡± Gu Yan looked thoughtfully at him. After being in the entertainment circle for so many years, Jiang Cheng was very open-minded. He smiled calmly:¡±I¡¯m an old friend of Director Fu now.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold. Even though he did not care about what those ants wanted to say behind his back, it did not mean that he enjoyed listening to them. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it, I¡¯ve known Director Fu for a really long time and I trust him a lot, he¡¯s not a reckless person.¡±Jiang Cheng was sincere,¡±So I don¡¯t believe those words on the inte one bit. You¡¯ll have to face these gossips if you¡¯re in the entertainment circle. You know, some people? You can never really understand why they like making wild guesses like that. Since you¡¯re someone Director Fu cares for, and I¡¯m quite a few years your senior, I hope you don¡¯t mind me nagging you a little.¡± Gu Yan was stunned for a moment,¡±Not at all.¡± While chatting, a loud bustle suddenly came from the front. Gu Yan looked towards where the noise came from, and instantly, his face turned cold. He got up and walked over. Notes: Guan Yu ¨C Kwan Kung is a historical figure/deitymonly worshipped by taoist/buddhist businesses, police, and even triad members(they have their variant of Kwan Kung where he holds his halberd on the left handpared to the right for the righteous Kwan Kung). Commonly worshipped for wealth, war, and protection(My grandma worships him for the protection of her home). baidu it yourselves ¨C google it yourself (baidu is like chinese google if anyone doesn¡¯t know) Chapter 32 sounds like fighting music but the lyrics sounds more like I¡¯m lighting candles for fzc instead -Helli Xu Ming¡¯s lunchbox had fallen off his hands, scattering food all over the ground. A tall andnky man stood in front of him, his eyes full of mockery but his mouth was spewing words of hypocritical concern:¡±Why are you so clumsy? This is thest portion, what do we do now~¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ªYou clearly pushed me.¡±Xu Ming pointed at him and huffed in anger:¡±Apologize.¡± ¡°Did anyone see me push you?¡±The man sneered,¡±You can eat whatever you like but you can¡¯t just say whatever you want.¡± Xu Ming gritted his teeth. When he went to grab a boxed lunch, he just so happened to havended himself in a tough spot. It was the veryst set and he was about to bring it to Gu Yan, but someone pushed him instead. For a short moment, he wasn¡¯t able to stabilize himself, and the lunchbox ended up on the floor. This person clearly did that on purpose! That man was Jiang Cheng¡¯s assistant, and has been working with him for a very long time, so he has received Jiang Cheng¡¯s regard. The entertainment circle was, after all, a ce where the ones on top would step on the ones below them. As Jiang Cheng¡¯s assistant, his position in the crew waspletely different from that of Gu Yan¡¯s assistant. It could even be described as the disparity of heaven and earth. Even though Gu Yan was able to break through the tests and obtain this role, he was still just a little pretty boy without any fame or ability in the eyes of others. At most, he would just be considered to have a steadier backer than the others, but since he was just a ¡®backer¡¯, there was no way he could keep on protecting a small-time star. And besides, who knows how long this ¡®backer¡¯ of his would find him fresh for? Did he think they had ack of stars with backers in this circle? If you really wanted to get your feet wet in the entertainment circle, you would still have to depend on yourself. There were many people who looked down on Gu Yan in the crew, and those who wanted to make a joke out of him were even more. But most of their unfriendly antics was not directed at Gu Yan, but instead at his assistant, Xu Ming. When it came to that, those people weren¡¯t holding back at all. That man¡¯s actions weren¡¯t the first disy of this, and it certainly wouldn¡¯t be thest. ¡°Humph, how mysterious. Well, I¡¯m busy so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡±The manughed and looked on at Xu Ming with satisfaction. He wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything anyway. ¡°Where are you going?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, he was standing right behind him. The man turned around, and was stunned for a moment when he saw Gu Yan. He could bully Xu Ming, but he wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with Gu Yan directly. He put on a smiling front and said:¡±Brother Jiang asked me to buy him some water for him earlier, so I¡¯m going to get him some now.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Gu Yan looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°Of course! Huh? Brother Jiang......What brought you over?¡±The man¡¯s tone suddenly turned obsequious. It was unknown when Jiang Cheng had walked over. He swept his eyes over Xu Ming and the lunchbox on the ground, and raised his brow.¡±What happened her?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing, I was just about to go looking for you! Here¡¯s your water.¡±The man quickly passed a bottle of water to Jiang Cheng. But Jiang Cheng did not take the water from his hands. Instead, his expression showed dissatisfaction, and he spoke in a heavy tone:¡±Was there really nothing?¡± The manughed dryly,¡±It was nothing big, there was just a small misunderstanding between me and this brother over here. It wasn¡¯t anything important so I didn¡¯t mention it.¡±In his heart, he yelled out about his misfortune. He did not expect that Jiang Cheng would catch him. Jiang Cheng had been in the military while he was young, so he was one of the rare ones in the circle who leaned on the righteous side and did not like the men under him to do unsavoury things. If he were to catch them doing it, then they would at the very least receive a tongueshing. ¡°You tell me instead.¡±Jiang Cheng shot the man a look of disappointment and turned to speak to Xu Ming instead in a gentle tone. Xu Ming looked at him for a moment in hesitation. He may know who he was, but he could never be sure of his true nature. This man was Jiang Cheng¡¯s assistant, so what use was it even if he were to tell on him to Jiang Cheng? ¡°He¡¯s asking, so tell him.¡±Gu Yan shot Xu Ming a cold look. What a useless little thing! Looking over to Gu Yan, Xu Ming felt a mysterious sense of courage, and spoke:¡±He bumped into me and made me drop the lunchbox......It¡¯s nothing big, but not only did he not apologize, he wouldn¡¯t even admit to it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, did anyone witness me doing that?¡±The man was feeling anxious now, and quickly refuted. ¡°I saw it.¡±Said Gu Yan slowly. ¡°What, so it¡¯s real just because you said you saw it? Of course you¡¯d protect your assistant......!¡±The man suddenly blurted out, his face full of scorn. Jiang Cheng suddenly howled,¡±Enough!¡± Jiang Cheng¡¯s eyes were full of disappointment as he looked at the man, and he sighed to Gu Yan,¡±How embarrassing, we¡¯ve really made a scene of ourselves. This old brother was just trying to teach you about life, but I can¡¯t even handle my own men.¡± Gu Yan looked at Jiang Cheng with a faint smile, but did not say anything. ¡°I will make this up to you.¡±Jiang Cheng¡¯s face was apologetic. He turned back to shout at the man,¡±Still not going to apologize?¡± The man knew that there was no way for him to get out of this, he may have already been seen by both of them from earlier. And not only that, even Jiang Cheng was going to give face to Gu Yan, so what was he worth? He was just a lowly person that needed to be adaptable, and what was it to him to just apologize anyway? He could just start something else when nobody was there to watch. He pressed down the hatred in his eyes and lowered his head to Gu Yan:¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Yan chuckled. There was not a single trace of warmth in his eyes, and his voice was light and cheery,¡±Was I the one you pushed?¡± The man gritted his teeth and turned to Xu Ming:¡±I¡¯m sorry, I did not do that on purpose earlier.¡± Seeing the man apologize, Jiang Cheng¡¯s face calmed slightly. He turned to Gu Yan and shot him a smile:¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure to give him hell when we¡¯re back, I can¡¯t let such a thing happen ever again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not enough, is it?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow, and his tone was apathetic. Jiang Cheng¡¯s face stiffened when he heard this. For a man of his position, it truly was not easy for him to lower himself to this extent for Gu Yan. And this was only because: Firstly, he was a righteous man, and secondly, it was for Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s sake. Otherwise......Did he have to apologize so much for such a trivial matter? Then what was his position as a godly superstar worth? To put it bluntly, you could not even count this as intrigue in terms of the entertainment industry. There were many things he didn¡¯t know at all, but there were some things he just couldn¡¯t care about, neither could he......As long as they did not go too overboard, then he could just look on with one eye shut. He felt that towards a neer like Gu Yan, he had already given him as much face as he could muster. But he would never expect that Gu Yan would not leave it at that! He actually dared to pressure him! ¡°So what do you think should be done?¡±Jiang Cheng responded casually, and his expression had also turned slightly colder when looking at Gu Yan. In his opinion, this young man was truly too ignorant. Even though he had shown Gu Yan his goodwill, that was just him doing his part as a senior to watch over his juniors. It did not hurt his pride, and would even make himself appear magnanimous......But if his junior was going to be so savage, this was a whole other matter altogether. ¡°This isn¡¯t the first time he had done this, right? For a man with such loose morals, I don¡¯t think he should continue working in the crew.¡±Gu Yan told him with a straight face. He actually wanted to kick him out directly! The smile left Jiang Cheng¡¯s face, and he spoke sternly:¡±It was just a trivial matter, don¡¯t you think this is too much?¡± His expression did not expose his feelings, but at heart, he was enraged. What Gu Yan asked for was not as simple as just seeking justice, but instead to dismiss him at his face! If his assistant was driven away because of such a small matter, then others would not call this justice, and would instead insult him as useless, that he couldn¡¯t even protect his assistant! To be forced to throw everything away by a little neer in the circle would simply turn him into aughing-stock in this circle! If he were to give in, nobody would ever show him respect ever again! The expression of the man standing by the side had turned from horror to that of amusement. When he first heard Gu Yan¡¯s request, he was really scared. If he was to be driven away by Jiang Cheng just like that, that would mean the end of his career. Nobody would be able to ept someone with a stain on their name like him, as someone who had been kicked out by Jiang Cheng! But he would never expect things to turn around. Jiang Cheng was actually going to protect him. He was too flustered earlier and didn¡¯t think too much about it, but he understood some of the hidden rules within the circle and quickly understood what Jiang Cheng was thinking. Now, the mockery in his eyes when he looked at Gu Yan was hard to conceal. You were just a neer without even a foundation in the circle, so what did he think he was worth to Jiang Cheng? He was willing to show him face, but he himself didn¡¯t want to ept it! With this, not only would Jiang Cheng not me him, he would even protect him and turn against Gu Yan instead. He couldn¡¯t do anything to Gu Yan, but with Jiang Cheng against him, things were different! He would never have expected to be able to vent so early on, this really was an unexpected surprise. ¡°A trivial matter?¡±Gu Yan sneered. Suddenly, he stepped forward and gave the man a p! The man was just hiding at the side, nning to enjoy this good show, and he hadn¡¯t even had the time to put away that smile on his face yet when......Gu Yan suddenly made a move against him! He Held his face in disbelief. A clear handprint emerged on his cheek, and even blood could be seen by the corner of his mouth. It was not hard to see how heavy Gu Yan¡¯s p had been! Jiang Cheng¡¯s face changed, and he looked coldly at Gu Yan,¡±What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand him.¡±Gu Yan retracted his hand as if nothing had happened. He swept an indifference nce towards that man, and he couldn¡¯t help himself from taking a step back. His eyes were full of fright when he looked at Gu Yan, he was scared of getting pped again! For this man, rules were nothing in his eyes, there was no need for him to y his cards by the rules, he could do anything! ¡°He already apologized earlier, don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone overboard?¡±Jiang Cheng¡¯s face was grave. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped.¡±Gu Yan spoke cheerfully, but the insincerity was clear in his voice, even an idiot could tell. ¡°You¡ª¡ª¡±Jiang Cheng was angry, but he couldn¡¯t put his hands on Gu Yan with his status, right? If he dared to, then the headlines tomorrow would be about the big superstar Jiang Cheng putting his hands on the neer Gu Yan! What a great god could do was limited, their images were all just disguises! What would that make him out to be?! Gu Yan smiled,¡±What did I do? I¡¯ve already apologized. Do you want me to say it again?¡±He raised his brows, and his dark eyes were as deep as a pool. Jiang Cheng sucked in a breath, and his eyes turned slightly colder,¡±We¡¯re leaving!¡± And he turned to leave after speaking. The man quickly caught up to Jiang Cheng. He didn¡¯t want to stay here for a second longer! It was too scary! For things to develop to this point, even if Jiang Cheng did not drive him away, it would still be hard for him to stay. A man with nothing to lose will never be afraid of loss. Jiang Cheng lost this time, and no matter how generous he was, he would never let him go easily after he made him lose face! Thinking back to how this had all been because of Gu Yan, he felt both hatred and fear! But before they could leave, they heard Gu Yan¡¯s cold voice sound out from behind them,¡±Hold on, I haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡± Chapter 33 ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking yet.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was cool and brought with it a casual tone without the least bit of care,¡±I¡¯m a very persistent person, and since I can¡¯t bear looking at him, I might get the urge to hit him every time I see him. If I ever step out of line when that timees, I hope you wouldn¡¯t mind too much about it.¡± The man¡¯s face turned pale. That searing pain on his cheek had still yet to subside. Just thinking back to Gu Yan¡¯s p just now, he really had the thought that he wanted to run far away for a moment, and nevere back! Jiang Cheng did not look back. He stopped on his tracks, but once again started to walk away after a short pause without hesitation. Seeing him leave, Xu Ming turned to Gu Yan again. He wanted to say something, but stopped himself after an attempt. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Yan shot Xu Ming an indifferent look. Xu Ming followed behind like a distraught child who had done something wrong. After a moment, he carefully spoke:¡±Sorry.¡± Gu Yan stopped and narrowed his eyes at him:¡±What did you do wrong?¡± ¡°I caused trouble for you......¡±Xu Ming¡¯s head was low. ¡°I¡¯m asking what you did wrong.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone was cold:¡±Can you not understand?¡± ¡°I......I did nothing wrong......¡±Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and raised his head to look at Gu Yan:¡±I¡¯m sorry I caused trouble for you, but I did nothing wrong, that guy was the one in the wrong.¡± ¡°Why would you have to apologize for doing nothing wrong?¡±Gu Yan was not amused, and his tone was extremely cold. He was truly toozy to take care of this idiot. ¡°......¡± Gu Yan continued to walk and Xu Ming hurried to catch up, smiling nervously:¡±Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go out to buy you some food.¡± Gu Yan continued on without stopping, and said apathetically:¡±We¡¯ll eat out.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Ming looked up. ¡°It¡¯s already thiste, why run here and there for dinner? We can just eat out.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face was icy cold. ¡°Oh......Okay.¡±Xu Mingughed foolishly. As if he just thought of something, he suddenly said:¡±Actually, you could just let him go after apologizing, there¡¯s no need to drive him away. You¡¯ve definitely offended Jiang Cheng now, and since he¡¯s your senior he¡¯ll definitely cause trouble for you. I¡¯m fine......¡± ¡°Not drive him away?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow and looked at Xu Ming as if he were looking at a fool.¡±If he dares to do this to you today, then he will do more tomorrow. Do you actually think apologies are worth anything?¡± ¡°But this is too......¡±Xu Ming felt that what Gu Yan said was reasonable, but society did not run with just reason, what Gu Yan did was more trouble than it was worth. Speaking of which, Jiang Cheng was quite generous to him at the start. He would never have expected that Jiang Cheng would be so generous......And he would never have expected that Gu Yan would go this far for his sake either. ¡°If a person doesn¡¯t face the consequences of their actions, then they will keep doing wrong. If you don¡¯t show him now, anybody can step over you in the future! Keep your sympathy for yourself.¡±Gu Yan felt that he really had enough. How does this fool not understand such a simple thing! Talking to him is just a waste of saliva! Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, but suddenly a sincere smile sprang from his face, and his eyes were shining. He said to Gu Yan:¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t thank me.¡±Gu Yan looked down at him with an indifferent gaze,¡±I didn¡¯t do that for you.¡± Xu Ming looked at him in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you have to pay attention to who the owner of the dog you¡¯re beating is?¡±Gu Yan scoffed. ¡°......¡± .............................. Out of gratitude, Xu Ming tuned up his yes-man professionalism to the highest level and waited on Gu Yan even more carefully than one would an emperor. The ce the set was located in was not too far from the city. The two of them took a taxi over to a restaurant with a decent reputation and had their seats. Xu Ming read out the menu and asked Gu Yan what he wanted to eat. After receiving a dozen ¡®whatever¡¯s, he finally decided on their order tonight. No wonder they say that people who reply to everything with ¡®whatever¡¯ were the easiest to wait on, that was not a lie at all. Just as Xu Ming was finally able to rest, his phone started to ring again. Picking up the phone, his face had immediately turned into aplicated expression,¡±Where did you say you were, Xiao Fei?¡± ¡°What? You want toe over now? And you¡¯re about to reach the set?¡±Xu Ming yelled:¡±You¡¯re skipping ss again?!¡± ¡°Go home now, do you hear me? If you don¡¯t then forget about ever talking to me in the future!¡± The more he talked to his brother, the more furious Xu Ming got. He was already this old, when can that brother of his finally stop worrying him! After such a big incident happened, he still barely improved! Gu Yan frowned slightly and tapped his fingers lightly on the table. Suddenly, he opened his mouth:¡±Tell him toe over.¡± ¡°Oh, sure......What?¡±Only now did Xu Ming realize what Gu Yan was saying, and was so shocked that his eyes were wide. Gu Yan shot him an intolerant nce,¡±Didn¡¯t you ask me to advise him? Then we can do, it, now.¡± ¡°Oh......Yeah, okay.¡±nkly Xu Ming agreed and spoke on the phone:¡±Alright, listen. Come over to where I am now, the address is......¡± Soon after, Xu Ming hung up the call and looked towards Gu Yan nervously. It felt like he was constantly troubling Gu Yan. It was always Gu Yan helping him, but he couldn¡¯t do anything to help him. Gu Yan ignored Xu Ming¡¯s unease and picked up his teacup for a sip. Following that, he looked out through the ss walls. There was actually no need for him toe here. For him, ¡®eating¡¯ was something all humans needed to do, but it had no meaning at all to him. Not only would he not actually get any energy from consuming human food, he would even have to waste his demonic energy to break it down. The only possible plus side he could get out of this was that certain foods were still considerably ptable. There was only one type of food in the human world that could tempt him......And that was the body of humans themselves. Not only were they delicious, it would even fill him with energy. After spending a thousand years in the demon world, there had already been more than two hundred years since he hadst eaten. The bitter flesh of demons were disgusting to the taste and had no effects on him whatsoever. The memory of the delicious juices from a human¡¯s body caused waves to ripple through his long silent heart......But this was still not the time. He had always been a self-restrained person and would not allow his own instincts to ruin his ns. A demon like him was exceptionally hard to find in the demon world. Perhaps, this may be why the demon lord chose him. Gu Yan put down his tea and found that Xu Ming who sat opposite to him was staring straight at him. After being discovered, he quickly turned his gaze away and a distressed blush rose up on his face. What a weak little being, and what a short life they had. But still, they had such a useless andplex range of emotions. He really could not understand. But what he also could never understand was why he was sitting here right at this moment. Wasting his precious time on a weak and puny being, worrying about whether his food was currently in a good mood or not. Heh......Gu Yan scoffed to himself. How could that be? This was only his disguise. Now that the human cultivator had his eyes on him, then even more so he had to disy himself as a passable human being. But here, this foolish little human was actually convinced that he was being nice to him. Demons were all cold-blooded and selfish, nothing could surpass their own worth for themselves, they would never waste their kindness on anyone else. And he was no exception. ¡°Oh, Xiao Fei is here!¡±Xiao Ming suddenly eximed while looking outside,¡±I¡¯ll go get him.¡± Soon after, the two returned together. The swelling had already subsided from Xu Fei¡¯s face, revealing his original appearance. The two of them looked very simr, and he was a handsome young man. His eyes brightened up as soon as he saw Gu Yan and the look of reverence on his face was almost overflowing,¡±Brother Gu, Hello!¡± Gu Yan frowned faintly and responded bluntly:¡±Sit down.¡± The two brothers sat next to each other right opposite of Gu Yan. One appeared to be tense with worry, while the other was tense from excitement, both cramping together like seatmates in primary school who were listening diligently in ss. It was like the one they both faced was the iron-faced homeroom teacher of their ss. Gu Yan¡¯s indifferent gaze moved to Xu Fei¡¯s body,¡±I heard you wanted to follow me?¡± Xu Fei nodded excitedly, his passionate gaze boring holes through Gu Yan,¡±Yes!¡± ¡°Why?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice showed indifference. ¡°Because, because......¡±Xu Fei was starting to stutter from how nervous he was,¡±I think you¡¯re amazing. You¡¯re so handsome and you¡¯re even a big superstar. And most importantly, you saved us. I know that you¡¯re definitely very capable or they wouldn¡¯t have let us off that easy. And if things would¡¯ve gone worse than it did that night, not only might you be kidnapped, even the two of us may not have been able to return safely. I, I really admire you......Really......¡± Gu Yan raised a brow. This kid was more self-aware than his brother, but he was still just as troublesome. ¡°You know my identity, don¡¯t you?¡±Gu Yan looked at him with a mocking smile. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re a big star. A lot of the girls in my ss really like you!¡±Xu Fei¡¯s eyes shone like stars and his words were spoken with a hint of pride and ostentation,¡±I told them I knew you and none of them believed me!¡± Xu Ming covered his face. If only he could just die right now. Gu Yan nodded as if it was nothing,¡±Since you know my identity, have you thought about what you can do for me? After all, I don¡¯t care for idlers.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a very diligent guy, I can do anything!¡±Xu Fei thumped his fist at his chest.¡±I can do anything my brother can!¡± ¡°If I need someone to run errands for me, then your brother alone is enough.¡±Gu Yan did not show him any mercy, and looked at him coldly,¡±I¡¯m trying to develop my career in the entertainment industry, I¡¯m not some mobster looking to keep ackey around. Even if you bring a hundred guys like you to me, I would still have no use for them.¡± Xu Fei¡¯s face turned pale, clearly receiving a great shock. ¡°You don¡¯t have a degree from a notable school, you don¡¯t know at least twonguages, no experience in society, no internship experience in argepany, you don¡¯t have a single skill at all¡ª¡ªAll you¡¯ll amount to is a little punk who skips ss to fight and partake in delinquency.¡±Gu Yan scoffed, a contemptuous look rising up in his eyes,¡±Do you think I would ept you?¡± ¡°......¡±Xu Fei was dumbfounded, and hisplexion was as ashen as a corpse. ¡°I agreed to see you for your brother¡¯s sake. And I won¡¯t be seeing you again if you have no improvements next time.¡±There was not a single hint of humour in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±My time is precious, you won¡¯t be able to afford wasting it.¡± ¡°I......¡±Xu Fei bit his lip and dropped his head. Though he had always been strong and determined, the young man¡¯s eyes were now getting red. Xu Ming could not stand it anymore and wanted to say something, but still ended up silent at the very end. He patted his brother¡¯s shoulder lightly and raised his head to look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked at Xu Ming expressionlessly. You were the one who pleaded with me, it¡¯s toote to regret it now. Because......I¡¯m just that ruthless, I¡¯m just a demon. I would never care for encouragement and support......If he really can¡¯t recover from this, then that¡¯s none of my business either. Xu Ming was stunned for a moment, and mouthed wordlessly: Thank you. Then he turned to Xu Fei and spoke to him in a gentle tone:¡±Let me send you home first, Xiao Fei.¡± Xu Fei was silent, and was pulled up by Xu Ming like a wooden puppet. He dragged him out the door and did not stop to look at Gu Yan. A sh of confusion struck past Gu Yan¡¯s eyes when the two were gone. Thank you? Xu Ming said thank you? Was this worthy of thanks as well? Gu Yan sat stiffly for a moment until apathy once again filled up his eyes, and their food had already been served one by one. But he did not rush to pick up his chopsticks. Instead, he spoke in a profound tone:¡±Since you¡¯re here, sit down and eat.¡± Chapter 34 Nostalgia anyone? -Helli Right beside his table was a lonely man sitting by himself, enjoying a cup of wine with his back facing Gu Yan. Hearing that, his actions stopped, and he slowly stood up. He turned around and revealed a beautifully sculpted face, his heterochromic eyes concealing a deste emotion that seemed to seep right into the marrow of one¡¯s bones. It was Qin Yao. Dressed in a ck windbreaker, the contrast of it with Qin Yao¡¯s pallid skin exuded a coldness that was even icier than Gu Yan¡¯s. He ced his wine bottle down on the table and took a seat opposite of Gu Yan. ¡°It was a coincidence the first time, but what about the second?¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes to ce his apathetic gaze on the man in front of him. Qin Yao reached out to pour Gu Yan a cup of wine and refilled his own cup as well, before slowly speaking,¡±It¡¯s not a coincidence this time.¡± Gu Yan narrowed his eyes,¡±Not going to act anymore?¡± Qin Yao did not respond to him. He lifted up his cup and motioned to him. He gazed at Gu Yan and spoke with a cool voice,¡±Please.¡± Gu Yan lowered his eyes down to the cup ced in front of him. The transparent liquid within the cup exuded a faint, mellow aroma. He paused for a moment, but then he lifted the cup and downed it in one go! The spirit went down his throat like a de of ice, causing a string of pain to go down as if he were being cut! The wine that was mixed in with spiritual energy felt like it was grinding his flesh up from the inside out as it passed into his organs! Gu Yan put down his cup and smiled,¡±That was a fine wine.¡± Qin Yao scrutinized every chance of his facial features. After a while, he chuckled softly,¡±I brewed this wine myself, it has a lot of benefits longevity and keeps people fit and healthy.¡± Gu Yan wiped the corner of his mouth, he had noments. Naturally, the spiritual wined brewed by a cultivator at the ascension stage was precious and hard to find. For benefits a human could get out of it was not so simple as merely longevity and physical health. If a normal person had a cup of it, they may even end up stepping onto the path of immortality if they were lucky. But......For a demon, this type of spiritual wine was no more than poison that could erode them from within. Spiritual wine has the ability to wash away the impurities from a person¡¯s body and clean their meridians to enhance their bodies. But when it came to the body of a demonic being, the very opposite would happen. The bodies of demons were created by the agglomeration of impurities, and the only power within their bodies was ck energy, the very thing spiritual energy strives to eliminate! If this was any other demonic being, then they would not have been able to consume this cup of wine without revealing themselves. Qin Yao put down his cup and finally stopped urging him to drink more. Instead, he asked Gu Yan:¡±Do you know why I¡¯vee to see you?¡± Gu Yan revealed a sarcastic smile:¡±Definitely not because you¡¯re a fan of mine.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s face showed no hints of embarrassment of his lie being seen through. He looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±I came today because I have several questions I would like to ask you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow. ¡°It¡¯s about Sun Jie¡¯s case, and there are several points I¡¯m suspicious about. I hope you can give me an answer.¡±Qin Yao showed a serious expression, and his speech was stable without any undtions. ¡°And why should I cooperate with you?¡±Gu Yan smiled. Qin Yao did not seem the least bit surprised. He took out some documents from his coat pocket and ced them in front of Gu Yan. Bluntly, he spoke:¡±I¡¯ve forgotten to introduce myself, I¡¯m actually a policeman.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yan picked up the documents on the table and looked through them carefully, and even raised his head to look at Qin Yao halfway through, seemingly trying to ascertain whether the person within the photos matched with the appearance of the person before him. After a while, he put down the documents and spoke with his voice still absent of care, there was no such thing within it as the usual tension one would get when speaking with the police,¡±Mr.Policeman, it¡¯s better for you to speak to mywyer instead about such matters.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes turned slightly colder. ¡°What......You¡¯re a public servant for the people, so shouldn¡¯t you be following the rules? If you have any questions you¡¯d like me to answer, then you can contact me through the proper channels. What¡¯s the difference between you and the paparazzi if you¡¯re going to stalk me like this?¡±Gu Yan sneered, and raised a brow,¡±Moreover, you¡¯ve made me very unhappy in this way. And since I¡¯m unhappy, there¡¯s nothing I want to say to you.¡± Qin Yao stared at Gu Yan and pursed his lips. His chin stiffened, seeming as if he were suppressing his anger. ¡°What, you¡¯re angry? For you toe out of nowhere so mysteriously to sully my name with a suicide case, did you expect me to wee you with open arms? I¡¯m a public figure and your actions are going to have a huge impact on my reputation.¡±Gu Yan did not try to evade Qin Yao¡¯s eyes at all,¡±And besides, I was with you when the suicide happened, Mr. Policeman, are you going to deny that?¡± ¡°Or should I say, you have some unspeakable ulterior motives towards me, so you¡¯d like to sully my name even under the presence of such irond evidence?¡± ¡°Regardless, I¡¯ve already got countless scandals on my back, and a few more lice hopping around aren¡¯t going to bother me. But if you insist on this, then I¡¯ll definitely sue you to the very end.¡± Qin Yao was silent for a moment and the look in his eyes deepened. Slowly, he began to speak,¡±That is not my intention.¡± ¡°Then please forgive me for my limitedprehensive ability, I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re trying to say.¡±Gu Yan leaned back slightly and spoke casually. ¡°I just wanted to know more about what you think of Sun Jie. I would like to provide a basis for our investigation based on what you know, and possibly figure out if there were any other suspects present.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was stiff,¡±There are many points for suspicion on his death.¡± Gu Yan curled up the corners of his lips, revealing a provocative smile:¡±Is this how you ¡®request¡¯ for someone¡¯s cooperation?¡± Qin Yao looked coldly at Gu Yan, and the coldness in his eyes seemed close to forming ice crystals in reality. Gu Yan shook his head faintly and smiled:¡±Has nobody everined about your attitude when doing things? It¡¯s truly a miracle you¡¯re able to keep your job till now......¡± ¡°However......¡±Gu Yan could see that Qin Yao¡¯s patience was already reaching its peak, and suddenly turned the topic around:¡±You¡¯re in luck, my mood has suddenly improved and I have no qualms telling you how I feel about Sun Jie.¡± Gu Yan stood up and leaned forward, shrouding the light like a shadow. His eyes dropped down to look at Qin Yao and spat out each word with ruthless coldness:¡±I think it¡¯s great that he¡¯s dead.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes sharpened. ¡°I thought about it after that, and I understood. The most foolish thing I could do is feeling sad over a person who betrayed me.¡±Gu Yan revealed a crusl emile,¡±It¡¯s fortunate he¡¯s dead. If not, I would¡¯ve made him plead for it!¡± Qin Yao looked firmly at Gu Yan, seemingly trying to distinguish between the truth and falsehood within his words. ¡°I remember you telling me you¡¯ve already forgiven him.¡±Said Qin Yao after a short moment of silence. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Gu Yan smiled inly and spoke in a profound tone,¡±I forgave him because he¡¯s dead, is is hard to understand the reason why? Of course I¡¯m not going to waste my time on a dead person who betrayed me, there¡¯s no worth in doing that.¡± ¡°You asked me what I think of him, and I¡¯ve told you now, is there anything else you¡¯d like to ask?¡±Gu yan looked calmly at Qin Yao. ¡°Do you still know if there¡¯s anybody who was in conflict with him usually?¡±Qin Yao asked in a routine manner. ¡°Don¡¯t know. We¡¯re actually not that clear about each other in terms of the circle of people we¡¯re usually around, we just go out for some fun every so ften.¡±Gu Yan sneered,¡±Illogical, right? But other than myself......I really don¡¯t know much about other people.¡± Qin Yao was slightly silent. ¡°Anything else? I can still answer a few more of your questions since I¡¯m still in a good mood.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow impatiently. After a few seconds, Qin Yao said:¡±Nothing else.¡± ¡°Alright then, I just so happen to have a question for you.¡±Gu Yan suddenly said. A look of surprise shed past Qin Yao¡¯s eyes and he spoke in a stern voice,¡±What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°When did you start taking note of me, and why are you suspicious of me?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were slightly icy,¡±Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because of Sun Jie, cause that wasn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve met.¡± Qin Yao looked deeply at Gu Yan,¡±You don¡¯t know?¡± Gu Yan scoffed and asked him back:¡±Why would I know?¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡±Qin Yao chuckled softly and the coldness dissipated a little from his body. He casually sipped on his own cup of wine,¡±Maybe I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± When he put down his cup, he seemed to have recalled something, and asked almost casually,¡±Do you know who Hong Qing is?¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, he really did not know who that was. Even though the confusion in his eyes had went by in just a sh, Qin Yao had still caught a glimpse of it. Qin Yao looked away silently. Even though he still appeared to be icy cool, it still seemed like he was fully rxed now. That oppressive feeling he gave out was now gone. He stood up and smiled,¡±I might have remembered it wrongly, and I¡¯ve offended you a fair bit earlier. Let me settle the bill for your meal.¡± ¡°You came over inexplicably to point fingers at me under suspicion, and now you¡¯re going just like that? Do I look like such an easy target?¡±Gu Yan scoffed and stood up as well, showing an appearance of ¡®I won¡¯t let you leave if you don¡¯t exin yourself¡¯. Qin Yao frowned,¡±And what would you like to do?¡± ¡°You at least owe me an apology, don¡¯t you?¡±Gu Yan looked coldly at him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Qin Yao apologized without hesitation, and kept a straight face throughout,¡±I can go now, right?¡± ¡°......What, you¡¯re trying to scurry off with just a single apology?!¡±Gu Yan seemed to be even angrier now as he reached out to grab Qin Yao¡¯s cor, shouting fiercely at him,¡±Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Qin Yao looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, and said after a short moment:¡±Someone¡¯s taking a photo of him.¡± Gu Yan had a start, and released him by reflex before quickly looking left and right, only to find that all the customers had their eyes on their food, nobody was paying attention to them at all. And he finally figured out that he had been fooled by Qin Yao. He looked angrily at Qin Yao only to see Qin Yao¡¯s cool and casual figure slipping out and disappearing into the crowd in the streets in just the blink of an eye. Gu Yan sat himself back down and the anger and displeasure disappeared from his eyes without a trace. He had been pretty smug recently as a star, but how could he not feel the least bit angry from being used and pointed fingers at? It was only normal for him to be furious. But he did not intend to seriously put his hands on Qin Yao so he let go readily and allowed Qin Yao to leave. He reached out for his chopsticks and tasted the food. Mm, a bit cold, but still ptable. .............................. Qin Yao moved through the crowd in a slow trot, but his eyes showed that he was in thought. He did not seem to be too hurried or too slow in his steps but was able to reach quite a far distance in just the blink of an eye. Finally, he arrived at a small, inconspicuous building. Qin Yao went directly into the deepest room on the third floor. The walls of the room were covered with various photos, newspaper snippings, and whatnot, and there were even some notes and drawings of his own that created arge clue map. Various tragedies were covered as well as news, people, so on and so forth. If you looked closely, you could even find Brother Qing, Hong Qing, and Sun Jie within......And all the arrows pointed towards Gu Yan with arge question mark scrawled in with red marker. While next to Gu Yan was pictures of Xu Jun, and Zhu Huan Wei. Song Yun Zheng, the director of the city bureau was seated inside. His face appeared to be haggard and there was an ashtray in front of him filled with cigarette butts. Seeing Qin Yao¡¯s entry, he quickly stood up,¡±Mr. Qin, you¡¯re here.¡± Chapter 35 -Helli Qin Yao nodded in greeting,¡±How are things progressing?¡± Song Yun Zheng responded to him respectfully,¡±It¡¯s all thanks to the information you provided us, our task force has already made great progress and have several of our suspicions have already been confirmed. Um......About the traces of the demonic beings. With the help of an expert from the Qingshui Temple, we¡¯ve sessfully cornered and killed three of them. We¡¯ve found another that was rtively cunning and strong, and I¡¯m afraid we will be needing your help.¡± Qin Yao hummed in acknowledgement, and spoke:¡±Did Zhu Huan Wei spill yet?¡± ¡°All settled.¡±Song Yun Zheng quickly passed the interrogation records to Qin Yao. After receiving Qin Yao¡¯s request, he sent some men to look for Zhu Huan Wei but just so happened to find him fleeing. And so, they detained and interrogated him without rest, and finally received this piece of information. ¡°As expected, Sun Jie had been bribed by him to frame Gu Yan.¡±Said Qin Yao after he quickly finished looking through the records. Song Yun Zheng nodded,¡±That¡¯s right, and Zhu Huan Wei himself had also been instructed by someone else. The one behind all this is Gu Yan¡¯s second eldest brother.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were icy,¡±Unbelievable.¡± Song Yun Zheng suddenly felt a little awkward. He thought against it for a moment but still decided to say:¡±Even though Sun Jie is dead, many signs still points that he did indeedmit suicide. Although there were reasons behind it, this was still an ordinary case. Moreover, this matter also involves the Gu family from Jing City......It may not be easy for us to intervene......¡± If not for Qin Yao¡¯s request for an investigation, then he would never have paid attention to these things at all. Qin Yao looked at Song Yun Zheng and suddenly smiled faintly:¡±You don¡¯t think this case rtes to our current case in the special investigation team at all, do you?¡± Song Yun Zheng¡¯s thoughts had been seen through, and he chuckled dryly. He really did not see any great simrities between this case and the usual special investigations case. Even though Hong Qing and the rest had disappeared without a trace, it just seemed to be a coincidence that the mountain resort was connected to Gu Yan as well. But coincidences weren¡¯t impossible in this world, was it? From the information they had at the moment, they found no connections whatsoever with Gu Yan and the demonic beings. The demons were cruel beings who despised humans, often enjoying to stay alone. Killing and violence was something set deep inside their bones, so you could still find their trace if you tried harder to seek them out. But Gu Yan......No matter how you looked at it, he had no simrities whatsoever with the demons, and he even saved a person once. How could a demon possibly save a human? Even though there had been some changes in his character ording to the investigation, it was still understandable for him to be so cynical after nearly drowning and being betrayed. Not only that, he even had to suffer a tremendous amount of public pressure......After receiving Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s confession, Song Yun Zheng even felt a little sympathetic towards Gu Yan. But he had a huge responsibility atop his shoulders, and the situation currently was also outside the norm. He really did not want to waste any effort on managing the affairs of another person¡¯s family. If he was not careful, he may even get himself in trouble. Moreover, he felt that Qin Yao cared so much about this matter due to a personal reason and not because it really had something to do with the case. But he still had to rely on Qin Yao in their current predicament so even though he was unhappy, he did not dare to point his finger at Qin Yao directly. You had no idea how terrible those demons were, nothing was impossible. Qin Yao scoffed. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly recalled the scene where he met up with Gu Yan today. A look ofplexity shed past his eyes and the words trailed to his mouth:¡±You don¡¯t have to bother about this case anymore, It will take responsibility of it myself.¡± .............................. When Gu Yan returned by himself to the set, Xu Ming had still yet to return. Those human cultivators were self-righteous people and also quite fussy. If he was not brought down by so many other troubles, then he would definitely never let him go! But it¡¯s also quite fortunate that humans were so cautious in their work, or he may have to face the human beings directly...... Gu Yan shut himself in his room and his face turned as white as a sheet. He had been enduring with his strong willpower for so long, not showing a single hint of abnormality, and he finally revealed a pained expression after he was finally alone. Under the cleansing of the spiritual wine, his body felt like a pane of broken ss. Only after exerting arge amount of energy was he finally able to keep the demonic energy within his body from bursting out! That thread of golden spiritual energy that remained within his body suddenly sprang up in a rampage as if it had found its saviour, absorbing the spiritual energy from the spiritual wine incessantly, expanding itself by a fait bit! For a whole night, Gu Yan was sleepless and his body was drenched in sweat. It was not until the next morning did the spiritual energy finally dispersed from the spiritual wine. But that golden energy that he had hacked away to be just a tiny thread had now thickened considerably. A cold and vicious light glowed in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ll make way for you this time, but I¡¯ll definitely cut you up into a million bits next time! I have to vent my hatred! Gu Yan sorted out his appearance, and finally left after ascertaining that nothing was out of ce. It was not known when Xu Ming had arrived, but he had prepared breakfast for him. Gu Yan did not ask how Xu Fei was doing either as he had never cared about him, and he would have even less care about an ant now that he was in a bad mood. But without even asking, Xu Ming himself took the initiative to tell him. He started seriously:¡±Thank you very much for yesterday.¡± ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was in and unmoved. ¡°Really, I felt quite angry when I heard it, but after thinking about it, Xiao Fei may not have given up if you did not tell him that.¡±Xu Ming smiled,¡±He¡¯s a very persistent guy, and at the same time he was prideful as well. Even though he¡¯s a little down right now, he¡¯ll get himself back on his feet sooner orter. It¡¯s better to be sad for a short while than to suffer for the longterm.¡± ¡°It may have seemed cold, but I know that¡¯s just your kindness.¡±Xu Ming spoke sincerely. Gu Yan mmed the chopsticks down on the table and got up to leave. Xu Ming looked dazedly at his back, not knowing how he had irritated Gu Yan...... As soon as he felt the cool breeze, the violent impulses gurgling within Gu Yan finally calmed down. In his heart, he told himself that this was nothing worth getting mad over. It was true, he had to suffer two losses because of that human cultivator, but this was not rted to that ant, Xu Ming. There was nothing he could get out of picking faults with the words of an idiot. He was needed at the set today, so he decided to just head on over. But in the end, he bumped into Jiang Cheng without even having to take a few steps. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and a sh of coldness ran by them. If this human dared to cause trouble for him, then he would not go easy on him. Jiang Cheng had also noticed Gu Yan. His expression was slightly cold, but he nodded expressionlessly to Gu Yan before walking past him. He had no intentions at all to speak a single word to Gu Yan. Gu Yan was stunned, but also walked away as if nothing had happened. At least this human was tactful. Gu Yan¡¯s performing character was that of a man with split personalities. His main personality was that of an honest and modestpany employee, while his other was that of a sick murderer. The main way the two personalities were distinguished were through makeup and clothing. He was dressed impably in a white shirt with a ck suit zer, his hair styled with a touch of hair gel, his soft, slick bangs hanging over his face. And to top it all off, a pair of ck-rimmed sses. It almost seemed like all his edge had been concealed, his entire body now exuded a feeling ofmeness, attracting the attention of nobody at all. Director Zou observed him in satisfaction,¡±Not bad, you¡¯re quite mouldable.¡± A good actor should be able to adapt to all sorts of characters, and not covering up the qualities of the character with their own. An actor like that would just end up the same every time. Director Zou had only seen the overwhelmingly wicked side of Gu Yan, and was even worried that he may have rushed his decision at the start. But now it seems all his worry had been for nought. The scenes he had in the morning were shot in an office set they decorated mainly to show what life was like for the viin in his daily life. Being ordinary, inconspicuous, and an easy target were all qualities of his main personality. But things did not go smoothly after shooting began. All the qualities possessed by the main personality were theplete opposite of Gu Yan himself. He never knew in his life what it meant to swallow insult and humiliation silently. Even though he had memorized the script, he still needed to act it out ording to the requirements. But still, he could not show the forbearance of the main personality. It always came out a little stiff. Director Zou had been guiding him patiently at the start, but after several NGs, his temper gradually started to rise. ¡°How many times have I told you! When you say ¡®sorry¡¯, you have to show that you¡¯re tense and afraid, you also have to show the contradicting emotions of being both uneasy and dissatisfied, yet not having the guts to resist! Just look at you! Are you even trying to say ¡®sorry¡¯? You¡¯re simply trying to project the words ¡®you¡¯re looking to die¡¯!¡±Director Zou scolded him fiercely. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help butugh under their breaths. ¡°What are youughing about! Get in positions, one more!¡±Director Zou howled. Gu Yan¡¯s brows were knitted into a light frown. It really wasn¡¯t that he could not stand being pointed at in such a way. Director Zou did not have any biases towards him, he was just saying things as they were. Besides, this was the character he chose himself. He was just thinking about how he could portray that feeling in his act. He had been living in the demon world for a thousand years, and all the demons there were vicious and unafraid of death. He really could not think of a single role he could learn from. He swept a nce towards his surroundings at the corner of his eye, and saw Xu Ming with his fists clenched, cheering him on. He couldn¡¯t help but pause. Really......He almost forgot that there was such a person by his side. The person he had heard the most ¡®sorry¡¯s from were Xu Ming himself. It would not strange at all to substitute him as a an abuse-sponging character. How did he normally apologize to him? And what did he think about while apologizing to him? Should be......Fear, perhaps? Since he was weak, powerless, and did not dare to resist, he had the fear of having to makepromises in order to secure his survival. Gu Yan pondered on it for a moment. What is fear? What does fear feel like......It had been so long since he had felt it. Of course......He should probably have felt fear before sometime in his life. When he was just born......He was as weak as the other low-tier demons. But no matter how weak a demon was, they still had strong instincts of ughter, and had endless bravado. But they still had times of desperation...... Facing an existence several times stronger than his own level, facing the countless struggle between life and death, facing the supreme demon lord who stood at the very peak. Fear had once run through his bones......He could not help but give in, feeling the sorrow and helplessness as hepromised in order to ensure his survival. Yes, he had that once. Only, he had forgotten about it at this moment. He never had the habit of looking back at his past. As a demon¡ª¡ªFear was the one thing that should not belong inside of them. Fear turned them weak, and it was nothing but a cancer that brought them towards their deaths. ¡°What are you thinking about! We¡¯ve started!¡±Director Zou raised his horn and shouted into Gu Yan¡¯s ears,¡±Start over!¡± Gu Yan straightened up the ck-rimmed sses resting on his nose bridge. His eyes were ck as ink, appearing as dark as the endless depths of the deep sea. And right now, he had to remember the fear he had once experienced, the fear he had long forgotten......He no longer knew how to feel afraid, because he was already strong enough. And as someone who was strong, he would no longer feel afraid of his past weakness. He would no longer be shaken by fear. He could face it all by himself now. Chapter 36 Didn¡¯t know My Fair Gentleman is already picked up so I did a teaser for it yesterday, shows how little I know of what¡¯s happening around me lol, if you¡¯re interested, you guys can get to it through my teaser tab, with the other trantor¡¯s version linked in there too -Helli Director Zou had nowhere to vent his rage. After a whole afternoon of fumbling about they could not even get a single scene done. Cooperating with neers who haven¡¯t broken into acting yet was just trouble! But when they started again, everything went beyond his imagination. After entering the scene once more, the atmosphere surrounding Gu Yan¡¯s entire person had beenpletely changed. He now gave a splendid disy of a cautious man who trembled with fear. Director Zou was stunned for a moment, he could not understand why Gu Yan had suddenly changed so much, but quickly threw this question to the back of his head. He quickly grabbed hold of the current situation and finished the shot in one go! Fortunately, Gu Yan did not lose his act in the slightest throughout the entire shoot. Earlier, the scene that they were not able to get pass even after several hours of redos were suddenly done sessfully in one go. Director Zou patted Gu Yan on the shoulder cheerily:¡±You¡¯re not bad, keep it up. Go get some rest first, we¡¯ll continue in the afternoon.¡± Gu Yan smiled and took off his sses, once again returning to his former appearance,¡±Alright.¡± Director Zou left in a good mood, he did not expect that Gu Yan could adjust his emotions so quickly. As expected, he was a young man with some talent, he did not misjudge him previously! Xu Ming came over and passed a bottle of water to Gu Yan, looking at him with eyes of reverence:¡±You were amazing, even someone as picky as Director Zou said you weren¡¯t bad!¡± Gu Yan looked at Xu Ming for a short moment, and gave a soft chuff. Xu Ming did not understand what happened,¡±What? Did I say something wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡±Said Gu Yan inly. As soon as Gu Yan returned to the green room, his phone began to ring. He brought his phone to his ear. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s gentle voice came from the receiver,¡±Are your morning shoots done?¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan responded. ¡°Jiang Cheng called me about what happened yesterday.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan then continued. A faint coldness crawled up Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. Are these people really convinced that Fu Zhe Chuan was his backer? Do they really think he¡¯d listen to Fu Zhe Chuan? If even Fu Zhe Chuan himself thinks he could lord over him as well then this human really has made a foolish mistake. ¡°He told me about the whole process. Even though this may be overestimating myself, I would still like to ask you to......¡±Fu Zhe Chuan paused for a moment. A cold smile emerged on Gu Yan¡¯s lips. ¡°Please, I¡¯d like it if you did not worry too much about me, you should just do what you want to do.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan chuckled,¡±Jiang Cheng is a friend of mine, but you are one too. And since you¡¯re both friends of mine, how could I show any preference?¡±Fu Zhe Chuanughed,¡±It would be bad for my image if it got out too.¡± ¡°......¡± ¡°So don¡¯t worry, Jiang Cheng won¡¯t make things hard for you. He had never been a bad person to begin with, he just got a little bit angry yesterday. But he should have calmed down after a night.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan spoke cheerfully. No wonder he looked so off this morning......Thought Gu Yan to himself. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore, it¡¯s your first day at the shoot today, how are you keeping up? If you need anything, don¡¯t be afraid to mention it to thepany.¡±Said Fu Zhe Chuan. ¡°Nothing much.¡± ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good then......I¡¯ll be back in a few days, and I¡¯d like to invite you out for a meal then.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan chuckled before continuing,¡±Do you have enough money? I¡¯ll prepare some money for you when that timees.¡± Gu Yan wanted to tell him there was no need, but hearing that someone was going to send him money himself, he hesitated for a moment. Finally, Fu Zhe Chuan said,¡±Then it¡¯s decided.¡±And he hung up. Gu Yan looked at his phone which call had just been dropped, and was stunned for a moment. A ¡®ding¡¯ suddenly sounded from his phone, notifying him of an iing message. He opened it, it was from Fu Zhe Chuan: You can do it ^_^ Gu Yan: ...... .................................... The afternoon shoot was the performance of his second personality. Gu Yan took off his zer and loosened the first button of his shirt. After styling up the hair covering his forehead, and setting it in ce meticulously to reveal his handsome face. After the makeup artist put on a rather thickyer of foundation on his face, his skin that had already been fair now looked almost sickly. The faint eyeliner applied on his eyes was not eye-catching, instead, it gave him a strikingly distinct vour of elegance. And with some lipstick, his look wasplete. Compared to his style in the morning, the only thing different on him besides the makeup was theck of his zer and his sses. But even so, the atmosphere surrounding his person waspletely different. His current look was just like that of an indolent beast, exuding the aura a provocatively cruel beauty......Beauty like that of a poisonous poppy. Gu Yan had attracted the fanatical gazes of the crew members as soon as he walked out. Director Zou stared dazedly at him for a moment before coughing,¡±Mm, not bad, let¡¯s start.¡± The afternoon shoot progressed very smoothly at the start. This personality of his would appear as soon as night came, and would hunt for his prey in ces such as bars and so on. After that, he would trick women to follow him home, knock them out, and kill them. This scene was yed with a female actor specially arranged to work with Gu Yan. She yed the role of the cameo victim that appeared only for a few minutes since her entrance to the stage. The female actress was dressed in a rather revealing red dress with a heavy smokey eye look decorating her face. Her four limbs were tied to the bed, and seemed to have just woken up. As soon as she did, she noticed that something was off, but her mouth had already been blocked so all she could do muster were unintelligible noises as she struggled violently. At this time, Gu Yan came in with a tray in his hands, carrying needles, scalpels, and other tools. He came to the female actress¡¯ side and sat down, revealing a smile to her. But his eyes showed that he was looking at her like nothing but a cold, dead body. Under the viewing lenses of Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, the actress did not dare to move anymore. Involuntarily, her body began to tremble as a look of pleading emerged within her eyes. Gu Yan¡¯s cold fingertips passed lightly over her face, and finally stopped at her neck, holding it gently. He leaned down and looked into her eyes, speaking to her in a voice like that of a lover¡¯s whisper:¡±Don¡¯t be scared, it¡¯ll feel really nice and really good, you won¡¯t die immediately. Slowly, you can watch as all your blood drains, slowly......Enjoy.¡± The actress opened her eyes in horror, her pupils contracting sharply. ¡°Cut!¡±Director Zou shouted in excitement, the scene waspleted in just one take. Gu Yan¡¯s performance was stunning, crafting the perfect reimagination of the cold and evil character of a sick murderer. The female actress was not bad either, the fear was quite on point. It was quite rare for him to praise a little actress whose name he did not know,¡±Not bad.¡± She rubbed the goosebumps on her arm that had appeared due to her fear. There were clearly so many people around them, but they still could not make her feel safe when she faced Gu Yan. It felt like her life really was in the hands of that sicko! And she was going to die! The female staff at the side touched her and fantasized:¡±How was it? How did it feel to act in the same scene as Gu Yan? I¡¯m so envious you got to get so close to him just now~~He¡¯s so handsome ahhh~~~¡± ¡°......¡±The actress smiled awkwardly,¡±It was okay......¡± She looked at Gu Yan and could not understand how they could have such fantasies at all. So what if he was handsome? It was really too scary aaaahh! She would not want to do this again even if you beat her to death! .............................. After getting into it, Gu Yan could already switch easily between the two states, and so the shooting proceeded very smoothly. As his ability had been affirmed by Director Zou, as well how his heroic record of sessfully receiving Jiang Cheng¡¯spromise during their confrontation had been passed around, his position was already greatly improved within the crew. Xu Ming would never receive any sort of troubles ever again. And even though that assistant of Jiang Cheng¡¯s had not been driven away, he would still sneaking around in the corners. As soon as he saw Gu Yan or Xu Ming, he would avoid them tactfully. Time passed very quickly, and a month passed in just the blink of an eye. The only thing that bothered Gu Yan, was the fact that the frequency of Fu Zhe Chuaning out now to remind him of his existence had greatly increased. He would generally call him about once every two or three days for a quick friendly chat. At first, Gu Yan was still willing to y along. Butter, he was simply toozy to even pick up his calls. Or when he did not hear his phone ringing during his shoots, he would still never decide to call him back. But Fu Zhe Chuan still continued to call him constantly. He was a very orderly person, he would chat a little with Gu Yan if he picked up, but he would not call him again either if he did not pick up, so he did not appear to be too annoying. Gu Yan was watching the news. Recently, Fu Zhe Chuan should have been discussing about a veryrge merger case abroad, but Gu Yan did not care so much about such events. It was clear that Fu Zhe Chuan was very busy, and his calls came and went. But no matter what, he would at least send Gu Yan a message every day to wish him a good night or to cheer him on; Gu Yan had never replied to these messages, and he never even cared about them in the first ce. Gu Yan was getting a little tired of Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s behaviour. At first, he did not intend to get too close with a human, so he had portrayed a character that was cold and hard to get to. But he would never have expected that there would still be humans rushing to get close to him. Xu Fei was one, and Fu Zhe Chuan was one. He never had any intentions of making friends with humans at all, alright? After work was done today, Gu Yan sat under the awning for a short rest. Two of the female staff were noisily chirping away at the side in conversation. ¡°Ah, look, Gu Yan¡¯s resting. He¡¯s so handsome, even with his eyes closed......¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s worth all the tiring work that I get to enjoy eye candy everyday.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided that Gu Yan will be my god, that what, XXX guy? He can¡¯t evenpare with Gu Yan in the slightest.¡± ¡°Count me in as well! Ah, being able to see Gu Yan everyday makes me feel like I won¡¯t even be able to swallow my rice if I had to look at that one in my house! So sad, I¡¯d be perfectly satisfied even if he could have one tenth of Gu Yan¡¯s handsomeness. When I look at Gu Yan, I¡¯d enough appetite to eat three bowls of rice!¡± ¡°You should just forget it, that loyal dog in your house treats you so well. Not only does he call you everyday, he even greets you every morning and night, and would even cheer you on in work. If you called him and told him you were hungry, he would even send you food no matter how far you were. It¡¯s understandable if he was like this while trying to get you to be his girlfriend, but now he¡¯s still the same after so long, you better not let go of a good man like him.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just joking......¡± Gu Yan opened his eyes expressionlessly. What noisy humans! After a short moment of chatting, the two female staff members left. But before he could even get a moment of peace, he saw Xu Ming rushing over, gasping for air. With a mysteriously excited tone, he told him:¡±Guess who¡¯s here?!¡± Notes: An actor¡¯s lounge is called a green room since they were green in the past, but the name stuck even though not all of them are anymore. Chapter 37 ?? ¡°Guess who¡¯s here?¡±Xu Ming stared at Gu Yan with excitement.¡±It¡¯s my idol, do you know who my idol is?¡± Gu Yan red at him coldly, and responded unkindly:¡±I saw him too.¡± ¡°Mm?¡±Xu Ming could not understand. Fu Zhe Chuan slowly walked over from behind Xu Ming and smiled to Gu Yan,¡±I¡¯m back.¡± Behind him were filled with people pointing towards them in awe, whispering to each other in amazement as if they had just seen a big superstar. Not even Jiang Cheng received such treatment usually in the set. At this moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were glued on the two, the mes of gossip already raging fiercely. ¡°What did youe for?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone was cold. Fu Zhe Chuan did not mind, he smiled:¡±I said I would take you out for a meal when I came back.¡± ¡°Not hungry.¡±Gu Yan recalled the private chatter of the girls earlier and his eyes turned even colder. This stupid human better not have any unnecessary thoughts. ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m not hungry right now either, so I might as well stay until you¡¯re finished, then we can go out for dinner together, how does that sound? There¡¯s a newly opened farmer¡¯s restaurant nearby that¡¯s quite unique.¡±Said Fu Zhe Chuan cheerfully, his voice still as gentle as usual. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes faintly. His listening was too good, and so the gossip being spouted at the side entered his ears without missing a single word. ¡®Ahhh turns out the benefactor behind Gu Yan is Fu Zhe Chuan! This, this......!¡¯ ¡®This exins why his backing was so strong.¡¯ ¡®No......what? I¡¯ve never heard that Fu Zhe Chuan liked men! Oh my god, my heart is breaking!¡¯ ¡®Is this how my luck is? One¡¯s handsome but the other¡¯s rich, and they¡¯re both together! This world is too depressing!¡¯ ¡®Hey hey, aren¡¯t you going to take a better look? They don¡¯t really look like they¡¯re together, Gu Yan¡¯s face looks so cold I swear icicles are about to fall off it soon.¡¯ ¡®When you put it that way.....Could it be......¡¯ ¡®Fu Zhe Chuan is trying to court Gu Yan?! Oh my god I can¡¯t take this, this is big! I need some chili to calm myself down!¡¯ Gu Yan¡¯s face turned darker and darker, and he stood up abruptly,¡±Let¡¯s just eat now.¡± If he stayed there any longer, he really did not know to what extent this situation would develop in the minds of those idiotic humans, he did not wish to stay here and be gawked at. ¡°Mm? Sure.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan did not show any changes in his countenance; it was as if nothing else existed around him. In his eyes, there was only Gu Yan. Gu Yan stood up. When he walked past Xu Ming, he suddenly stopped before giving him a thoughtful look. Heughed softly:¡±Let¡¯s go together, isn¡¯t he your idol? It¡¯s hard to get a chance to interact with him so closely like this.¡± Xu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened up. He looked at Gu Yan, then at Fu Zhe Chuan. Though Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face retained a polite and weing smile, he had never opened his mouth to invite him verbally, he only stood quietly at the side. Instantly, he understood...... Tears dropped down in his heart, his idol did not wee his presence. Xu Ming said to Gu Yan:¡±No no no, I shouldn¡¯t, I still have some work......¡± After that, he scurried off as if he had just been burned. ¡°......¡± Gu Yan turned his eyes away,zily throwing a nce at Fu Zhe Chuan before saying in a leisurely tone:¡±Let¡¯s go then.¡± .............................. The restaurant chosen by Fu Zhe Chuan was located at the outskirts of the city. The ce was decorated very simply, and the environment was very peaceful and quiet. There weren¡¯t many choices to choose from in the menu, but they were unique. It was said that this farmer¡¯s restaurant was quite well received in the upper circles. The two sat face to face. Fu Zhe Chuan picked up the purple teapot and poured Gu Yan a ss of tea before smiling gently,¡±I felt that you might like this ce more than western cuisine.¡± Gu Yan looked coldly at him, his face nk. Seeing his reaction, Fu Zhe Chuan smiled and put down the teapot,¡±It¡¯s hard to avoid gossip in the entertainment circle, not even I have escaped endless ndering, but why should I care about their gibberish? It¡¯s fine as long as we know the truth, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Gu Yan kept his eyes still on Fu Zhe Chuan for a moment, and suddenly put on a smile,¡±And what is the truth?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was silent for a moment before slowly starting:¡±Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°That you¡¯re now my benefactor for example?¡±Gu Yan curled up his lips. Fu Zhe Chuan smiled helplessly. Looking at Gu Yan felt to him like he was dealing with a child in a temper tantrum. He shook his head. ¡°That I¡¯m the little star you¡¯re raising as a pet?¡±Gu Yan then said. Fu Zhe Chuan still shook his head as before. ¡°That......¡±Just as Gu Yan was about to continue, he was cut off by Fu Zhe Chuan. Fu Zhe Chuan looked seriously at Gu Yan,¡±You know it¡¯s not like that.¡± ¡°Did it matter whichever way it was?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes showed great contempt and his voice was coldly indifferent,¡±I¡¯ve never cared about the thoughts of others.¡± The smile gradually disappeared from Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face. He looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, and even his voice was now slightly downcast,¡±Then......I¡¯m the one you¡¯re bothered about.¡± Gu Yan raised his brows and looked at Fu Zhe Chuan with a smile, not responding. You finally understand! Fu Zhe Chuan yed with the teacup in his hands, and finally revealed a bitter smile after a short moment,¡±Actually, I¡¯ve already expected it.¡± Such as how he never picked up his calls, and his cold, distant attitude. ¡°But I still wanted to give it a try.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan turned his eyes to Gu Yan,¡±I¡¯ve never tried to pursue anyone else in the past either......So I¡¯m very sorry for bothering you.¡± Great that you understand! Gu Yan nodded. ¡°......¡±Fu Zhe Chuan was stunned for a moment, and suddenly he held his forehead and broke out inughter,¡±Can¡¯t youfort me at all? It¡¯s not like I¡¯d pester you if you¡¯d just told me ¡®it¡¯s fine¡¯. That¡¯s cold, what about the feelings of the one who just got crossed in love?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched. He nearly ended upughing. Crossed in love? The feelings of humans really are cheap...... Fu Zhe Chuan noticed and looked seriously at Gu Yan,¡±Do you not believe that I really have feelings for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in having that question answered.¡±Gu Yan responded. Fu Zhe Chuan shook his head faintly and mocked himself:¡±It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m afraid all my self-confidence may be destroyed if you continue, I hope you can leave me some face.¡± Gu Yan scoffed. ¡°Even if we can¡¯t be lovers, we could still at least remain friends, right?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan fixed his sses. He had already calmed down and now had a warm smile on his face, his eyes full of sincerity,¡±No matter what, you¡¯re still the one who saved me, and being ungrateful is something I could never do.¡± ¡°We can.¡±Gu Yan smiled. He better not be ungrateful, or I¡¯ll have to make it so that he regrets ever living. ¡°Thank you.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled. And thus ends the progression of that topic. Fu Zhe Chuan was a man of his word, and did not bring up any matters of pursuing Gu Yan ever again, he was merely here for a simple meal and a chat with him. When on the topic of work, Fu Zhe Chuan emitted the air of a person you couldn¡¯t help but trust, he had a great leadership presence. At this moment, you could really see that he was indeed the president of arge international business group, and though he was at the peak, he did not tyrannize those around him. Clearly, he was a very literate and intelligent man. Gu Yan had little knowledge of the world of business, and his understanding of the human society still barely touched only the surface. In short, it was barely enough but not overlycking. But he did not intend to study on it seriously either. If someone else was lucky enough to sit here before Fu Zhe Chuan, they would definitely learn a lot from him. But for Gu Yan, he could onlye to a single conclusion: Fu Zhe Chuan is really very rich. But just that alone was enough. If Gu Yan was to build the summoning circle, then he really did require money. Things would be easy if just Fu Zhe Chuan was enough, that would be quick and convenient, he would be able to save on some effort on dealing with other humans as well. But if not......He would¡¯ve already tried to drown this little ant who dared to have any ideas about him. Their mealsted nearly two hours, and consisted mainly of Fu Zhe Chuan speaking to prevent their meal from bing cold and deste. ¡°Let me send you back, if we stay any longer, I might receive Director Zou¡¯s call ofint, you¡¯re his precious prodigy now after all.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan joked. ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Yan responded inly. Fu Zhe Chuan was already used to Gu Yan¡¯s indifference. He had practically never seen any hint of joy appear on Gu Yan¡¯s face before. In a gentlemanly manner, he opened the car door for Gu Yan and drove him back. It was a few minutes before four at this moment. Though the sun had yet to set, not many cars could be seen on the winding road. The ce was noticeably deste. It took about a half hour¡¯s drive before they finally reached the bottom of the mountain, and at a toll both. A man¡¯s arm reached out from the toll booth, and a cold voice rang out:¡±Hello, please stop your car.¡± A slight change appeared on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face, and he suddenly stopped his action of pulling down the window. This voice was not right! It¡¯s not the same person as the one who was there when they came! Gu Yan did not notice the change in the person manning the booth, but his eyes started to glow with a cold aura. There were at least five to six people surrounding the area. Those people were all hiding in the woods or a nearby shelter, and were slowly starting to gather. ¡°Twenty yuan.¡±Seeing how Fu Zhe Chuan had stopped halfway, the man started again coldly. ¡°Sit tight.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan suddenly spoke, his voice grave. At the same time, he stepped on the gas abruptly! With a bang, his car broke past the gate and rushed out! The huge impact caused Gu Yan¡¯s back to be pressed tightly on his seat! Fu Zhe Chuan was a refined and elegant person, but he still had his decisive and straightforward moments! After crashing through the gates, his car still did not slow down! It continued to speed across the road! The pointer was quickly reaching more than a few dozen over a hundred miles per hour! His eyes were glued to the front, and as the car took a turn, his pupils suddenly contracted! His expression changed! And he stepped heavily on the brakes! The road ahead had been blocked off by a dozen of thick trees that had been felled. If he really crashed into them directly, then he would¡¯ve definitely totalled the car and got the both of them killed! But fortunately, his car was hardy enough. Fu Zhe Chuan held his breath, stiffened his face, and stepped down onto the brakes to the very end! The tires made a screeching noise in their ears, and finally stopped just as they were about to hit the trees! Fu Zhe Chuan quickly undid his seatbelts and faced Gu Yan:¡±Let¡¯s go!¡± At this time, there were indeed people watching over the front, and there were also people chasing them from the back. A thought came up in Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s mind, and decisively, he decided to run towards the mountain at the side! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned dark. He paused for a moment, but finally he still ended up following Fu Zhe Chuan. The mountain was dense with greenery, and in just a moment, Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s exquisite suit had already been ruined, and his bangs were falling down over his face, causing him to appear slightly disheveled. From the start to the end, his face remained stiff, but his eyes did not waver. As they ran, he dialed a number. His phone sounded for a moment before someone finally picked up. Fu Zhe Chuan was just about to speak, but he suddenly stopped. Before them was the dark muzzle of a gun pointed straight at Gu Yan. Chapter 38 Can fzc and gy at least hold hands please also i found a lot of candle lighting songs so let us start the FZC candle festival starting tomorrow until he has to make way for QY lol -Helli The dark muzzle of a gun was pointed straight at Gu Yan. The constant repetition of Zhang Han¡¯s voice asking ¡®hello?¡¯ came from the receiver, but a hand suddenly stretched out from behind to take the phone away from Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s hands, cutting off the call without mercy before taking out the batteries from his phone. There were severalrge and fierce-looking men standing at the front, four of them Europeans, and two Asians. They all had cold looks and were well-trained. They had a gun, and it was not any simple small-caliber gun, but a rtively bigrge-caliber firearm. ¡°Sorry for the offense, Mr. Fu.¡±One of the taller Asian men walked out and mocked,¡±Come along with us.¡± Gu Yan felt a gun being jabbed against him from behind, and a cold voice sounded out from behind him,¡±Move it.¡± He looked down, and his eyshes trembled faintly, not allowing the others to find the killing intent within his eyes. But the people around them thought he was scared, and evenughed. Several men took Fu Zhe Chuan and Gu Yan to a car and blindfolded both of them. After thrashing about the car for some time, the two were dragged off the car and taken to a room. They were tied firmly to separate chairs before the ck piece of cloth were taken off their eyes. Their current location appeared to be a rather dpidated house. The area was very quiet, so the ce should be situated in a more remote area. The only one left in the room with them now was a white man who was quite tall. He had a burly body and was nearly two meters tall, the arms he had revealed outside of his clothes were rippling with muscle. With an unkindly gaze, he stared down both Fu Zhe Chuan and Gu Yan. Even though they were currently in an awkward situation, Fu Zhe Chuan still remained rather calm. He started to ask,¡±Who sent you?¡± The Caucasian man snorted before taking a long drag from his cigarette, exhaling a white trail of smoke. ¡°No matter how much your employer is paying you, I can offer more.¡±While saying this, Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s voice was straightforward, nobody would be able to find any doubts of his confidence. The man smothered his cigarette butt with his thumb and scoffed,¡±I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Do you not believe me?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s voice was stern. ¡°You won¡¯t have a single penny after you¡¯re dead, how are you gonna pay us then?¡±He revealed a cold smile. The look on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face had a slight change. Gu Yan¡¯s face cooled. Seeing how this was progressing, these men did not intend to let them live past this. Even though it had not been long since he came to the human world, he could still guess that if this was not a kidnapping guess,t hen it was highly likely to be an assassination. And now it seems to be thetter; with that, things did indeed be rather difficult. If this was just a normal kidnapping, then Fu Zhe Chuan would definitely be able to pay up, and he would not need to make a move. But if someone else had ns for the Fu Business Group, then Fu Zhe Chuan will have to die today. But Fu Zhe Chuan was the one he chose, not only would it bring him trouble if he died just like that, he would still have to find another way to get money, it really was not worth the loss. It seems that it was right for him to make the decision to follow him......If not, he could have just walked off by himself. Getting rid of these people was simple work, but more importantly was how he was going to prevent Fu Zhe Chuan from being suspicious of him...... ¡°I need to use the toilet.¡±Gu Yan fidgeted, seemingly unable to hold it in. He continued:¡±I can¡¯t hold it in anymore.¡± The eyes of the Caucasian mannded on Gu Yan¡¯s body, and he observed him with his brown eyes. Then, he stood up to go towards him, revealing a wicked smile:¡±Sure.¡± But he did not undo Gu Yan¡¯s ropes. Instead, he brought a stic bucket over, cing it between Gu Yan¡¯s legs, sneering:¡±Why don¡¯t I help you out, honey?¡± Then, he started to reach towards Gu Yan¡¯s legs. Fu Zhe Chuan was sitting right beside Gu Yan. Seeing this, anger rose within his eyes. He rebuked,¡±I¡¯m the one you want, you better not try anything funny!¡± The man paused halfway through his actions, and he turned his cold eyes towards Fu Zhe Chuan,¡±You already have half a foot in the grave, and you still dare to threaten me?¡± He had long noticed that the one with Fu Zhe Chuan was a great beauty, so how could he still hold himself back at this moment? ¡°Let¡¯s see you try. Even if you kill me now, you won¡¯t be able to take a single step out of this city.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan enunciated his words clearly, one by one. The narrow eyes beneath his sses showed an endless coldness. The smile disappeared from the man¡¯s face, and his eyes were now as sharp as that of a poisonous snake¡¯s,¡±Do you think I don¡¯t have the guts to kill you?¡± ¡°Do You? Then why don¡¯t you kill me now?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan chuffed,¡±You¡¯re scared of losing yourst line of escape if you kill me now, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°If you stop now, I can pretend nothing ever happen, I am still open for a friendly discussion right now. The only one I¡¯m interested is the one behind all of this. Not only will I not pursue the lot of you, I¡¯m even willing to offer you arge sum of money.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s voice was icy,¡±If not......You could give it a go. Kill me and let¡¯s see if you can leave here alive.¡± The man was silent for several seconds, but he suddenly pulled out a gun from his waist, cing the muzzle straight over Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s forehead!¡±You¡¯d better not try to provoke me!¡± Fu Zhe Chuan did not show any hint of trying to evade him at all in his eyes, he was looking very calmly at the other party. The man ced his finger on the trigger, and slowly pulled it back...... Gu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. Gradually, his nails started to sharpen behind his back...... ¡°Scared? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely send you off myself when it¡¯s your time to go!¡±After having a goodugh, the man put his gun away. He took Gu Yan¡¯s chin with one hand and turned to Fu Zhe Chuan:¡±You care about him a lot don¡¯t you~ That makes me even more eager for some fun. The things you rich people have are different after all, huh. I¡¯ve never yed with quality goods like this before.¡± ¡°Stop!¡±Fu Zhe Chuan shouted, his chest was heaving violently. The white man nced at him coldly, andnded the back of his hand heavily on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s head, sending his sses flying instantly! Blood started to ooze out from a cut on his forehead, leaking down into Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes, dyeing his vision red. ¡°You¡¯re too noisy.¡±The man grabbed a rag and stuffed it into Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s mouth before giving him a pat on his face,¡±Sit there like a good boy and you get to watch what I¡¯m going to do to what¡¯s yours, I¡¯ll guarantee I can make him feel better than you can.¡± He pulled Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s chair to one side of the wall before returning to Gu Yan¡¯s side with a licentious grin. While walking to him, he started to unbuckle and pull off his belt as if that giant below could no longer sit still. Gu Yan seemed ignorant to all that had just happened earlier, watching dazedly as the man came closer and closer. ¡°Gone weak from being scared?¡±The man raised Gu Yan¡¯s chin and looked into his eyes. The more he looked at this oriental man, the more he felt that his beauty was incredible. The mes of passion in his heart was already surging:¡±I¡¯ll definitely show you the pearly gates from pleasure, baby.¡± ¡°That so?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tenderly pink lips rose into a faint arc. His eyes were dark as ink, and his voice was low as husky, provoking him with the ultimate temptation. The man could hold on no longer, and went straight for Gu Yan¡¯s clothes! He never noticed at all that the ropes behind Gu Yan had already fallen silently to the ground...... ¡°Kevin! What the fuck are you doing!¡±The door was mmed open with a bang. One of the Asian men who were amongst the group came in and grabbed the cor of the Caucasian man, yelling at him viciously. Kevin shrugged,¡±Can¡¯t you see what I¡¯m trying to do, Dong?¡± Shen Dong responded coldly:¡±If you can¡¯t manage that thing in your pants then I¡¯ll take care of it for you.¡± Kevin narrowed his eyes, looking at him coldly,¡±You may be the boss here but you better not go overboard. You told me to leave that guy alive for now, and I agreed, but this guy¡¯s not part of the package. We can¡¯t let him go anyway, what¡¯s it to you if I have some fun with him?¡± ¡°I said no and that¡¯s final!¡±Shen Dong refused him without hesitation. Kevin suddenlynded a hit on Shen Dong¡¯s face, sneering,¡±I¡¯ve had it with you, you¡¯ve been an eyesore since the very start. You think you¡¯re so smart? You¡¯re just a yellow monkey, we can get this deal done even without you!¡± Shen Dong was pushed a few steps back from the hit. He wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth and red at him, viciously pouncing towards Kevin! The two instantly got into a tussle! Kevin is big and strong, but you couldn¡¯t underestimate Shen Dong either. The two of them were mercenaries that have long been faced with the heat of battle, and each hit was hefty and urate! Kevin red at him fiercely and was unrelenting in his offence. It was clear that he had been dissatisfied with Shen Dong since a long time ago. Seeing an opening, he took it and kicked Shen Dong right at the stomach, sending him straight towards Gu Yan! Shen Dong supported himself up with his right hand and pulled out a dagger without any wasted movements, stuffing it below Gu Yan¡¯s feet before suddenly getting up to throw another hit at Kevin! The noiseing from the room finally alerted the people outside. Several burly men came in and dragged the two of them off of each other, forcefully separating their fight. Kevin spat out the blood in his mouth before ring at Shen Dong with a poisonous gaze:¡±We ain¡¯t done yet.¡± ¡°Humph.¡±Shen Dong huffed in dissatisfaction, ring at Kevin just the same without any intentions of stepping down. Kevin pushed away the person restraining him and walked out from Shen Dong¡¯s side. Shen Dong gave a profound look to both Gu Yan and Fu Zhe Chuan for a moment before leaving as well, leaving only the two of them behind. Gu Yan maneuvered the dagger from beneath his feet behind him and pretended to cut the ropes with it, then he walked over to Fu Zhe Chuan and freed him from his ropes as well. ¡°That Asian man passed this to me earlier, do you know why?¡±Gu Yan looked thoughtfully at Fu Zhe Chuan. After a short moment of silence, Fu Zhe Chuan responded calmly:¡±I don¡¯t know him, but I can sort of guess who¡¯s out for my life, which pretty much exins what¡¯s going on. He¡¯ll help us......¡± Gu Yan nodded,¡±Then he¡¯ll definitely try to dy the others and we can take this chance to run.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan stood up and looked at Gu Yan for a short moment. Suddenly, he said under his breath:¡±Sorry.¡± Gu Yan looked at him. ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged you into this.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan pursed his lips. Both an implicit apology and fearful regret could be heard within his voice. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Yan paused for a moment, but he smiled to him,¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan wanted to speak, but he stopped himself, it was not the best time to speak right now. The two quietly broke the windows and jumped out from it. As expected, nobody was around to watch over the back. They didn¡¯t know whether this was an oversight, or perhaps Shen Dong had lured them away beforehand. The two walked into the forest, and just as they were about to reach a road, a tall man suddenly walked out from behind a big tree. Kevin held up his gun and chuffed,¡±As expected, Dong betrayed us.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan paused his step, and the hands by his side were clenched into fists. ¡°Money sure is a big temptation huh, that he¡¯d betray us all like that.¡±Kevin smiled,¡±But I can understand, who doesn¡¯t like money? He chose to help you and he alone can get more money than the dozen of usbined. And why would anyone share if they could have it all for themselves? Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°I can give you money as well if you let us go.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan offered seriously. ¡°No no no, you¡¯ve got it all wrong. I like money, but I like being alive more.¡±Kevin¡¯s eyes were cold and ruthless,¡±They¡¯re being turned around in circles by Dong, but if I kill you, I can get all the money to myself. I don¡¯t believe you, your empty promises are nothing, I think something I¡¯m guaranteed to get is more important instead.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already said a lot, so......Die!¡±Kevin pulled the trigger at Fu Zhe Chuan! And at the same time, a ck shadow suddenly pounced on Fu Zhe Chuan! Blocking the bullet for him! Fu Zhe Chuan had been thrown to the ground and he looked in disbelief at Gu Yan who was on top of him. His lips started to tremble...... Gu Yan stood up and turned to Kevin. His eyes had turned red, glowing with cruel and vivid bloodlust,¡±I thought I¡¯d let you live today, but it seems that¡¯s not necessary anymore.¡± Chapter 39 Let the FZC candle festival begin ?? Chapters will now be posted at this hour every single day (10pm pacific time) -Helli Kevin held his gun tightly to the point where his knuckles were turning pale. His eyes were filled with fright,¡±What are you?!¡± He had clearly shot Gu Yan! But Gu Yan waspletely fine......But those eyes, he saw them turn red bit by bit, those were not eyes that a human should have at all...... ¡°You don¡¯t have to know.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was icy cold as he took step after step towards Kevin. This detestable ant. Bit by bit, he wanted to tear him to shreds, eat him, and torment him......He wanted him to know what the price of offending him was, allowing him to die slowly in a despairing nightmare...... Kevin stumbled backwards. His instinct that had helped him through countless life and death situations made him aware of Gu Yan¡¯s horror, and he wanted to just turn and flee. But he was not a normal person after all; he knew that if he ran, then he would definitely be forfeiting any chance he had to live! Desperation emerged in his eyes instantly. He grabbed the assault rifle from behind his back and fired it desperately at Gu Yan! Gu Yan¡¯s figure suddenly shed, leaving behind a string of residual images, closing in at lightning speed! He spread his demonic energy over his skin, and that easily allowed him to stop the attack of the bullets! He managed to avoid most of the bullets, but the ones that did hit were no different than just scratching an itch...... Seeing that his bullets were about to run out, Kevin¡¯s face revealed a look of desperation as that terrifying man was about to reach him. What kind of monster did he actually end up provoking? Recalling his earlier actions, wasn¡¯t he courting his own death?! Stiffly he still held onto the trigger, but he knew that the chances for him to get out of here alive today were extremely slim...... However......That terrifying man suddenly stopped. A dozen holes were densely packed around his chest area with blood oozing out. He seemed almost in disbelief at this progression as he lowered his head to touch the wounds. Seeing the blood on his hands, he had gone into a trance. Kevin was stunned, and instantly, an expression of pure joy overtook his face! He did not know what happened, but his bullets suddenly started to work again. But if he did not run now, then there would be no other chance! He turned and was just about to run desperately towards the roads, he did not care about anything else anymore! Gu Yan looked dazedly at the blood on his hands. For a moment earlier, the golden spiritual energy that had been staying quietly within his body had suddenly gone into a rampage while he was using his demonic energy. His control waned for a moment, and it immediately broke through the bindings within his body, rushing out madly. He had no choice but to reroute all his demonic energy towards it to suppress its rampage; and while his body had lost the support of the demonic energy, he had been covered with holes in just the blink of an eye. Even so, he did not feel any pain, it was just some minimal damage to his flesh. But the blood he lost caused his body to feel rather weak...... Gu Yan raised his head and saw that the man had already run quite a distance away. A cold smile curled up his lips. Even if he was hurt, it still would not take much to make short work of an ant! He reached out towards the air, clenching his fists! And grabbed that man back! Throwing him heavily onto the ground! He stepped on the man¡¯s chest to keep him in ce and observed him with cold eyes. When Kevin saw Gu Yan, his eyes had instantly lost its rity. The wounds on Gu Yan¡¯s body was no longer bleeding. Right now, dressed in his shirt dyed in scarlet, with a cold smile on his handsome face, he looked like the god of hell. He had sent him flying back with just the wave of his hand, he could not even hope to struggle. This was all beyond what he could understand with human knowledge, only a demon from the legends could have such abilities......This was a terrifying oriental demon! In the next moment, pain surged through his body......Kevin screamed out in pain! With a tug, Gu Yan tore down one of his arms! But as if he was still unsatisfied, he then tore off the man¡¯s left arm, as well as both of his legs! He had turned him directly into a human matchstick! The man had already fainted from the pain, but another shock of extreme pain had brought him back again. Gu Yan listened to his wails with his blood sttered all over his body. Seeing how his body had now been reduced to pitiful scraps, he could not hold back that tyrannical urge within his body! His eyes had burst into a red glow as his demonic energy fluctuated. Feeling the suppression of the demonic energying loose, that golden energy started to rampage again! It wanted to break away from its bindings...... Gu Yan¡¯s eyes suddenly recovered its rity and turned ck again. With a step, he crushed the neck of the man, severing it. He was just an ant who irritated him, he was unimportant. But what really was important was...... He slowly turned around and saw Fu Zhe Chuan standing quietly behind him, looking at him with a look he could notprehend. .............................. Gu Yan looked coldly at Fu Zhe Chuan, his eyes gradually revealing his intentions to kill. He had followed him just to protect him, but now that things had developed to this stage, the only thing he may be able to do now was to kill him. He could not reveal his identity, nor did he feel that Fu Zhe Chuan would treat him the same after seeing this violent side of him. Humans and demons can not coexist...... Gu Yan took step after step towards him, his head turned at a slight incline. It was a pity, if he did not have to, then he really was not willing to kill Fu Zhe Chuan. Fu Zhe Chuan looked into the eyes and understood his intentions. He slowly started to speak:¡±Are you going to kill me?¡± Gu Yan observed the man standing before him; he had a calm expression, showing not the least bit of fear. He was tactful when it came to gratitude, treated him well, and not many faults could be found from him. Only, he was unlucky to have found out his own secret......Gu Yan¡¯s face softened. With a smile, he said:¡±Don¡¯t worry, it will be over in a second.¡± Seeing how obedient this human had been this whole time, he would grant him a painless death. Fu Zhe Chuan shook his head, putting on a faint smile on his lips:¡±I¡¯m not worried. Can I ask you a question?¡± Going against his usual nature, Gu Yan offered him some of his patience and tolerance,¡±Go ahead.¡± ¡°Are you going to kill me because you don¡¯t believe that I will be able to keep this secret for you?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan looked at Gu Yan with gentle and sincere eyes as he spoke. Gu Yan nodded. Fu Zhe Chuan himself could not pose a threat to him, but once his identity has been revealed, then he would attract the pursuit of human cultivators like Qin Yao. This was not a risk he could take. ¡°I know I might sound like a coward, but......¡±Fu Zhe Chuan suddenly broke into a soft chuckle, but the self-mocking and sorrow could be heard in thatugh,¡±Why can¡¯t you trust me once?¡± ¡°Trust? Don¡¯t humans always say that those different from them can never be trusted?¡±Gu Yanughed before continuing in a cold tone,¡±Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Does this part of me not frighten you? Do you not hate it? Why aren¡¯t you showing me that fear in your eyes; why aren¡¯t you running; why don¡¯t you stay far away from me......Then I would be able to take your life without any mercy......But this was not what happened. Strangely, mysteriously, he could not bring himself to do it. There was never a need at all for me to have a reason to kill a human. ¡°Why would I be? You¡¯ve saved me twice.¡±Said Fu Zhe Chuan, his eyes clear. ¡°That was because¡ª¡ª¡±You still had some use to me. Gu Yan suddenly stopped himself halfway through his sentence, but this unnecessary hesitation did not conform with his personality. He interpreted this as: Anyway, since Fu Zhe Chuan was going to die anyway, he didn¡¯t have to die with the knowledge of the truth, it was just a waste of effort to tell him. But Fu Zhe Chuan seemed to have seen through his thoughts andughed calmly,¡±Because I have money, and still had some use to you, right?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, the killing intent once again reemerging,¡±You knew.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was not the least bit scared, and could not resist the smile curling up his lips,¡±Why did you believe I was ignorant to your goal? You couldn¡¯t have not known how clearly you were projecting them, right? Besides the time when you needed me for something, or when you needed me for money, you¡¯ve never even looked at me......¡± Gu Yan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°But so what?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan took off that smile from his lips, and spoke gravely,¡±The truth is that you¡¯ve saved me again and again. Just then, you could¡¯ve easily escaped yourself if you didn¡¯t choose to save me, there was no need to reveal your identity at all, am I wrong? But you stayed......¡± Gu Yan pursed his lips. ¡°I can understand that you¡¯re doing this for me......¡±As he spoke, Fu Zhe Chuan could see the look in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turn colder and colder, so he quickly added on,¡±It¡¯s for my money, right?¡± Gu Yan nodded, but his face was still showed his difort. Fu Zhe Chuan had control of arge business empire, but besides that his shrewdness and insight of the human mind was alsoparable to that of Gu Yan¡¯s. His voice came naturally with a hint offort and soothing, like the elegant hum of a deep chello,¡±But no matter how much this worldcked, it never had ack of the rich, and I¡¯ve never once been important to you.¡± Only now did Gu Yan¡¯s face rx. What he said was true, it would at least bring him a little trouble if he were to kill him, but it was no impossible. ¡°But......¡±Fu Zhe Chuan paused for a moment before smiling,¡±If you kill me, then you would have to find someone as cooperative, useful, and unsuspicious of you as I am, which may not be easy. We have been able to get along pretty well thus far, so you would not gain anything from killing me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±Gu Yan admitted bluntly. This was indeed one of the reasons he did not wish to kill Fu Zhe Chuan,¡±But it¡¯s quite unfortunate that you¡¯ve seen what you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± From the moment he made his move, he kept no further intents to keep him alive. ¡°So in the end, the final analysis is¡ª¡ªThat you still do not trust me.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan continued.¡±Even if you¡¯ve helped me so much, and saved my life twice, you¡¯re still unwilling to trust me, believing that I would bring harm to you, or betray you.¡± Gu Yan smiled, not agreeing nor disagreeing. Fu Zhe Chuan was silent for a moment. He looked Gu Yan in the eye and his own suddenly became solemn. Slowly, he gan:¡±But what if I tell you, that on the day you saved me for the very first time......I saw everything?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes sharpened coldly, staring straight at Fu Zhe Chuan. Chapter 40 ?? Gu Yan¡¯s eyes sharpened coldly, staring straight at Fu Zhe Chuan. Fu Zhe Chuan did not have any intentions of evading his gaze at all, making eye contact with him directly. He spoke with a calm voice,¡±I¡¯ve already known you weren¡¯t a normal person the very first time you saved me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you¡¯re human or a demon, or perhaps you had some sort of strange power......But I did not find it to be anything hard to ept. I¡¯m a businessman, I believe in both fate and Fengshui, and have also been in contact with some strange happenings, even......¡±Fu Zhe Chuan revealed a casual tone of teasing, and naturally his expression followed suit,¡±I would even spend a lot on donations to temples every year, praying that my fortune for wealth will be great the next year. So......There was no need for me to be too surprised even though my saviour was slightly strange, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Gu Yan was stunned for a moment. This was clearly something that was hard to ept, but why did it not seem like a big deal when it came from Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s mouth? But the most important point was, that he did not know he was a demon......The emotions in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°If I had the intentions of being unkind, then I would have hired an expert to investigate you at that time, matters of demons and sorcery should be handed over to the professionals. But I didn¡¯t.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan paused for a moment,¡±From the beginning to the very end, I¡¯ve never once had that thought.¡± Gu Yan observed Fu Zhe Chuan, seemingly attempting to seek out whether he spoke the truth or a lie, but Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s expression was frank without half a heart for concealing anything. Besides that, Fu Zhe Chuan was right about one thing: if he had the notion to deal with him, then he would have exposed his identity since long ago......Even if he did not know of his identity as a demon, being exposed would just be natural as long as a human cultivator was to probe him. But after all this time, no other human cultivators hade to look for him besides Qin Yao. And so Gu Yan had to admit that Fu Zhe Chuan really did not lie. And the killing intent in his eyes softened a little...... ¡°I had several months of time to betray you when you did not realize it, but I did not.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan spoke casually. Even if he was smiling, you could hear a faint, almost unnoticeable thread of loneliness,¡±Because I¡¯ve never once doubted you from the deepest depths of my heart. You saved me again, and again; if not for you, I would¡¯ve been dead ages ago. But you still would not believe that I could protect a small secret of yours.¡± A sh of hesitation went by Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, this was something that had never happened to him. This human......Could he really trust him? ¡°I know how powerful you are, and how little you had to care about anything, but I still have some power within human society. Regardless, there are many things that can not be solved by force alone, so......¡± ¡°If you could trust me once, then I believe we could get along very well in the future. What I had just so happened to be able to make up for your shorings......If you still aren¡¯t willing to trust me, then you can just kill me now. This is the life you saved, so naturally you have the right to take it back, I will not have any regrets norints.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan looked at Gu Yan when he finished speaking, and he stood there with a calm expression on his face, just like he was waiting for his final judgement. Gu Yan hesitated for several seconds before he finally spoke:¡±You¡¯ve never betrayed me in the past, but that did not mean you wouldn¡¯t ever. I¡¯ve killed someone, I¡¯m not as harmless as I may have been to you in the past.¡± ¡°You killed him because he wanted me dead. Do you think I¡¯d feel any sympathy for a man like that?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes were clear. He continued on inly,¡±As for the future, I¡¯ve already made my promises, and whether you believe me or not will be your right.¡± Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, but he did not speak. Should he just kill Fu Zhe Chuan? The advantage was that a corpse could not reveal his secret, but he would need to find a substitute for him to help him out. If he leet Fu Zhe Chuan live, then despite the possibility of his identity being exposed, he still had the advantage that they¡¯ve rified the rtionship between the two of them. And seeing Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s attitude, he would not worry about him betraying him either, it would save him a lot of effort if he chose to use him. Besides that, it was impossible for him to constantly bump into a rich person in need, nor might he be able to find a human that could ept his existence either......So to discard Fu Zhe Chuan really was ast resort. So......Should he trust him this once? Can he really bring himself to trust a human? Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and observed Fu Zhe Chuan coldly, but Fu Zhe Chuan had no intentions of evading from his gaze at all. ¡°You better remember what you¡¯ve said today. If I find out that you¡¯ve betrayed me, I¡¯ll definitely kill you myself no matter which corner of the earth you try to hide in.¡±Gu Yan finally started slowly,¡¯Since you know that I possess such power, you better not try anything funny.¡± The cheerfulness finally returned to Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes:¡±I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Go.¡±Gu Yan turned and headed towards the mountain...... His footsteps were slightly heavy. Since earlier, he had been doing his best to suppress the golden spiritual energy within his body, and he could not even afford to pay any attention to the injuries on his body...... Now that he finally rxed, he finally noticed that this body was weaker than he realized......His vision darkened before him, and he fell to the ground with a thud. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face changed when he saw this scene. He quickly went over to Gu Yan, carrying him into his arms. Both Gu Yan¡¯s face and body was covered in blood, both with that of someone else, as well as his own. His face was pale, and his breathing was weak. Fu Zhe Chuan gradually tightened his arms Gu Yan. He had never shown the slightest emotion when faced with death just a moment ago, but right now his face revealed an expression of unease and hopelessness. Gu Yan forced himself to open his eyes and caught Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s arms, spitting out his words one by one:¡±Don¡¯t, let anyone, find......me......¡± After that, his grip loosened, and he closed his eyes, fainting in Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s arms. Fu Zhe Chuan held Gu Yan and gazed at his pale but handsome profile. After a short moment, a his lips curved into a bitter smile. I¡¯m actually not as nice as I told you I was......I¡¯ve suspected you once, and even felt envious of you. I¡¯m a businessman who is good at weighing between the pros and cons of things, and I¡¯m used to hiding my thoughts under a harmless guise, and my principles in my work are all based on things that could bring me benefits without any harm. And I didn¡¯t want to die......Even if you¡¯ve saved me, I would still not give my all to you unconditionally. I don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m right, because the selfish me is not a trustworthy person at all. So you also did not believe, that I really loved you...... Clearly, I knew I shouldn¡¯t I knew it was dangerous, but my heart moved. I couldn¡¯t bring myself to hurt you. This......was the real reason. .............................. Gu Yan needed to use most of his power to control that rampaging golden spiritual energy, and still needed to keep a little for his body so he didn¡¯t just die off just like that. So instead of wasting time on anything else, he entered into a state of hibernation. Even though he lost control of his body temporarily, his mind still remained conscious. While repairing his body and restricting the movements of the spiritual energy, he was still paying attention to everything around him. He did not put his guard downpletely in front of Fu Zhe Chuan, so this could also be a way for him to test him. Fu Zhe Chuan was unaware that he was conscious, and Gu Yan also did not believe that Fu Zhe Chuan could remainpletely indifferent after experiencing all of this. After all, a normal person would not be able to ept that bloody and horrifying side of him. If Fu Zhe Chuan chose to take this opportunity to escape or to betray him, then he would kill this man here and now. But what worried him did not end up happening from the start to the end. Fu Zhe Chuan brought him back alone to his vi, and avoided all situations where they would have to get interact with anyone else. He even wiped his body and changed his clothes by himself, not letting anyone else take that responsibility. After settling everything, Fu Zhe Chuan contacted Zhang Han and left his work matters to him, not even mentioning of his existence throughout the whole call. Gu Yan gradually rxed and put his attention towards dealing with the injuries within his body. He did not dare to allow any more idents with that golden spiritual energy within his body. Even though he was able to suppress it usually, and it did not have any effects on his daily life, it would still spring out of control at a critical moment. It was just a normal human this time with a gun, and it already brought him so much danger. If this were to happen when he was facing a human cultivator next time, then he would inadvertently be destroyed then and there! In any case, he can not suffer this existence any longer! In the blink of an eye, three whole days had passed. Gu Yan entered into a wrestle with that spiritual energy in his body, and finally eliminated thest trace of that spiritual energy! After getting rid of this pest, Gu Yan could finally be at ease and return to repairing the injuries of this body, things will be going much simpler now. Gu Yan did notpletely corrupt this body into that of a demon¡¯s, that would not be very beneficial to his disguise. Because, if he were topletely demonize the body, removing all traces of it as a human, then changes would be present even on his skin and blood, just a little injury in his life could easily reveal his identity. So in order to keep the special human characteristics of this body, he would only use his demonic energy when he really needed it. He got hit by over a dozen bullets in one go at that day, so he would¡¯ve died if he had been a normal human. So in order to stop the bleeding and to keep it from getting worse, he had wrapped up that wound with his demonic energy. Right now, after discharging the bullets from his body and letting the wounds heal, there was fundamentally nothing else wrong with him. Fu Zhe Chuan woulde to see Gu Yan once every morning and night. If Gu Yan had been devoid of even the shallow breaths he was left with, and if he did not warn him beforehand not to let anyone else see him, then he might not have been able to endure hiring a doctor to see him, he did not want to just watch him as he suffered. It was already the fourth day today. Fu Zhe Chuan came to Gu Yan¡¯s bed and took a look at his ashen face. He couldn¡¯t help but put his hand on his forehead. His skin was so cold, almost devoid of any warmth......It almost felt like he could disappear from this world at any moment. What actually existed within this cold and chilly shell......? Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes softened. Gu Yan opened his eyes. Just as he did, he saw Fu Zhe Chuan sitting right in front of him. He was dressed in a grey turtleneck with white gauze wrapped around his forehead. He appeared to be slightlynguish, as if he had not been able to get any decent sleep over the past few days. Firstly, he had a start, then joy emerged in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan took his hand back as if nothing had happened. He looked deeply at Gu Yan, not at all hiding his joy. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were dark, almost to the point where you could not see any hint of emotions within them, but his heart did not remain as calm as he did on the surface. Truthfully, it was even a littleplicated. What is going on in this human¡¯s mind? After seeing that side of him, and nearly being killed by him, why could he still face him so calmly? Why would he still care about him, and wanted to get close to him...... Gu Yan had never felt like he needed to be cared for by any human......He just felt that this was strange. That¡¯s right, it was strange. Such a strange human being. If he left him by his side to figure him out like a puzzle, this would still be rather interesting, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°Are you hungry? I can make you something to eat.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled as he helped Gu Yan fix his nket before standing up. Gu Yan looked as he turned to leave and paused for a moment before suddenly speaking:¡±Wait.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan turned around and smiled at him. Because I don¡¯t need human food at all. Gu Yan looked at Fu Zhe Chuan and was silent for a moment before saying:¡±It¡¯s nothing, forget it.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was still not clear about him, he just knew he was not a normal person. In that case, he could just pretend to be a human in front of him. It would always better to be a strange human with special powerspared to something else, right? If his identity as a demon were to be revealed......Them this man would probably stand against him without hesitation. Gu Yan chuckled in a self-mockingugh. He came here to destroy this world, and he had never once forgotten his goal. Nor would he expect to obtain something he should not have. Chapter 41 ??Happy Christmas Eve everyone, I¡¯ll possibly be doing 2 more teasers soon before I stop for a very long time. These are and , I¡¯ve checked this time that they¡¯re not tranted, but if they are, tell me. Thanks. -Helli Very quickly, Fu Zhe Chuanpleted a simple breakfast. It was a light and bnced meal, and his culinary skill was not bad. Gu Yan raised his brows slightly at the food ced before him. In his mind, a busy man like Fu Zhe Chuan might not be very good at taking care of people, but he did not expect that not only was the organization of his house impable, he even knew how to cook. Even though Gu Yan did not have any interests in the food, he still finished it in due diligence. Fu Zhe Chuan readjusted his sses and smiled:¡±My ce is safe, you can recuperate here with a peace of mind. You don¡¯t have to worry about things at the studio, I¡¯ve already called Director Zou about it. He will arrange your scenes to be der andplete the others first, so you don¡¯t have to worry about the progress at the set.¡± Gu Yan responded with a simple hum of acknowledgement. This was the only part about Fu Zhe Chuan that was a little better than the others. No matter what it was, whether you thought about it or not, he would always settle everything properly, there was no need for you to worry at all. ¡°Have you found out who attacked you yet?¡±Gu Yan suddenly asked after some thought. Fu Zhe Chuan was silent for a moment but he gave him a smile,¡±Mm, I¡¯ve already figured it out. Don¡¯t worry, this won¡¯t happen again.¡±Speaking up to this point, a cold light emerged within his eyes. Seeing this, Gu Yan knew he did not need to ask too much about it anymore. Since Fu Zhe Chuan could deal with it himself, then there was no need for him to involve himself. ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±Gu Yan put down his chopsticks and smiled,¡±Even though you¡¯ve requested for leave on my behalf, it¡¯s still not good to dy things for too long. I n to return today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea, let me send you there.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan offered. ¡°No need.¡±With a smile, Gu Yan¡¯s eyes moved towards the bandages on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s forehead, his smile deepening,¡±You need more rest than I do.¡± And most importantly, he did not wish for any rumours to spring up between him and Fu Zhe Chuan. Fu Zhe Chuan hesitated for a moment, but he responded:¡±Alright.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan sent Gu Yan off to the gates, and just as he returned to his home, he received Zhang Han¡¯s call. Soon after, Zhang Han had rushed over to Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s vi. There were heavy dark circles under his eyes, clearly expressing that he had not been resting well these past few days. ¡°Boss, everything ispleted as you requested.¡±Zhang Han handed a document over to Fu Zhe Chuan, then he sat down on the sofa and wiped the swear from his face. After looking through the documents in his hands, Fu Zhe Chuan smiled to him,¡±You¡¯ve done well.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s your arrangements that were good, boss. I¡¯ve only done everything ording to your requests. He better spit out everything he took from you this time.¡±Zhang Han chuckled:¡±He definitely won¡¯t be able to get out of it this time.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan responded in a faint hum, but he did not appear quite as happy at all; in fact, there was aplicated look within his eyes. Seeing his expression, Zhang Han stopped smiling. He hesitated for a moment, but still persuaded:¡±Boss, no matter what, he was the one who was firstly in the wrong in this matter. You keep on tolerating this, but he wouldn¡¯t stop. Not only did he try to kill you, he even encouraged the board of directors to turn you into a figurehead. Even if we have the madam judge the situation, she still would not dare to say anything about you.¡± The way Zhang Han said it was already very implicit. In truth, he felt that this was all very unfair for Fu Zhe Chuan. Over these past few years, his subordinates had been watching their Director Fu¡¯s younger cousin messing about in thepany. Not only was he incapable, he was also very greedy and entitled. Even so, he was still much loved by the madam. Madam Fu cared for this nephew of hers more than her own son, often leaving Director Fu in a difficult spot. Finally, the bond between mother and son started to stretch thin and turned cold. But that was no issue, he could just bear with it and forget about it. But of all the things he could do, he actually wanted to take Director Fu¡¯s life. They pretended they didn¡¯t know about their plot the first time, but who knew this second attempt woulde so soon after? Did he really think that he could control thepany if he killed Director Fu? What a joke. Those who knew of the situation were all smart, they were just using him. But Zhang Han was still very surprised when he first learned of Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s kidnapping! Ever since thest incident, they¡¯ve always been very careful. If not that Fu Zhe Chuan wanted to invite Gu Yan to a meal, then he would not have insisted for them not to interrupt, nor would he ever give them this chance. But fortunately, no harm came to him at the end......Fu Zhe Chuan directly thought of the idea to use his plot against him. He pretended that he could not escape so that he would think him dead, while he could take a good look at who had been feeling uneasy on their seats, finally fishing them all up in a single. Just thinking about the expressions of those who found out in the end, Zhang Han couldn¡¯t help feeling quite pleased. Shame on them! Fu Zhe Chuan put down the documents and showed only a in expression,¡±I¡¯m not worried about these matters.¡± He had already saw through what he should, he would no longer be easily shaken by those that were unworthy. So what if they were family if even his family acted this way towards him? This was something he had known since long ago. Clearly, blood should run deeper than water, but they still disregarded and even schemed against him......But a person who had never even known him could actually step up to help him without hesitation when he was in danger, even if......he was just trying to use him now, he did not believe this would remain the same forever. He was never one to give up easily, especially if it was something he wanted. .............................. Gu Yan couldn¡¯t be sure what Fu Zhe Chuan told Director Zou, but there were no incidents at all when he returned to the crew, everything proceeded as usual. Only Xu Ming came over to sate his curiosity,¡±Did you know what happened to Director Fu?¡± Gu Yan looked at him thoughtfully,¡±Why do you ask?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you go out with Director Fu that day? Was he still okay when the two of you separated?¡±Xu Ming was worried,¡±Everyone out there is talking about how something happened to Director Fu, if not they would not have lost contact with him for several consecutive days. Even the Fu Group¡¯s stocks plummeted down the charts, many people were feeling quite pained about that.¡± After thinking about it a little, Gu Yan finally realized why. Stocks were one of the human¡¯s trading tools. ¡°If Director Fu didn¡¯t show up, even I¡¯m nning to sell off all my stocks.¡±Xu Ming sighed,¡±I thought I could trust the Fu Group, but who knew such a thing would happen? Ooh~ My idol~ Ah~¡± ¡°Then you better not sell them.¡±Gu Yan said. Fu Zhe Chuan is still alive and well, he will show up sooner orter. ¡°Huh?¡±Xu Ming was dumbfounded. ¡°I have some money here, help me spend all of this on his stocks as well.¡±Gu Yan told him. If this was money he could earn so casually, then it was no matter for him to get some. Xu Ming took the card nkly and went out...... Mm, better not sell it! Maybe Gu Yan had some inside information! Knowing that Gu Yan had returned, Director Zou did not try to nag him either. Instead, they started up their filming again. Gu Yan had already gotten used to his character, so he yed his role well and everything went smoothly. Even the scenes where he acted in opposition to Jiang Cheng came without any faults. After several days, the face Jiang Cheng had when looking at him had also improved a little. Even though it was still neither hot nor cold, he did not cause him any trouble. After two days, Xu Ming came excitedly to look for Gu Yan, gazing at him with a look filled with admiration,¡±Thank god I listened to your advice and kept the stocks! Not only did Director Fu appear, he even returned with two big news! The Fu Group managed to score a big project overseas and acquired a bigpany! And with how great things were looking, the stocks instantly jumped! Not only did we not lose money, we even earned a lot!¡± ¡°Oh.¡±Gu Yan was not the least bit surprised,¡±It¡¯s fine as long as the gains were decent, you can just sell my parts.¡±After all, he had no interests in ying the stock market, and he also knew he did not have the ability for that. After all, cash was the most useful thing for him in terms of currency. Xu Ming was now absolutely obedient to Gu Yan¡¯s orders, he knew that things would not go wrong as long as he followed Gu Yan¡¯s words. Then, he went off happily again. Just like that, the days passed. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. The filming came to an end, and various pre-publicity announcements have already been published. With the name of Director Zou and Jiang Cheng as the selling point, as well as the beautiful actor Cassie, and thepany¡¯s strong economic strength. The announcements for ¡¶Sins of the Heart¡·were very eye-catching from the very beginning. Not only did it appear quite frequently on major media tforms, but it was also discussed incessantly by the audience. Many people have expressed great expectations for this movie. Under such heat, Gu Yan had entered into the audiences¡¯ sight, unsurprisingly. Even though he had been slightly popr for a while, his audience were mostly women who enjoyed watching soap dramas. In the eyes of many, Gu Yan was still a very unfamiliar name. Even if they¡¯ve heard his name, the impression they had on him was that he was just a normal pretty boy. This time, Gu Yan was appearing in Director Zou¡¯s movie. It was just his very first movie, but it was already one that carried such weight. He was not just an extra either, but instead, the viin with the second most scenes within the movie. Besides that, this was even a very challenging role. Many people were shocked, and many others also started to re-examine Gu Yan¡¯s pass. He had been called into question on the inte, but everyone was guessing: Who on earth is his backer? Xu Ming had a newfound hobby. That is, he enjoyed looking through the daily news, and he would even spare no effort to fight Gu Yan¡¯s haters with his side ount over the inte. He could barely count how many paidments as well asments from brainless fans Gu Yan received, but he was never discouraged. No matter how badly he was bludgeoned in battle, he would still emerge a hero the next day! And of course, he waspletely unaware that he too, with his actions, could be considered as one of his brainless fans...... Gu Yan still remained calm as usual. He always turned a blind eye to suchments, doing his own work as was expected of him. Until one day, he received a phone call. The caller was a woman. When the call first connected, he could hear the receiver ring into his ear:¡±Gu Yan, I¡¯ve been looking for you for so long, why didn¡¯t you call me for so long? You must have run off to a far away ce, why didn¡¯t you tell me you changed your number? If not for the fact that I saw some news about you on the inte, and came to yourpany, I wouldn¡¯t even know your number!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, who is this?¡±Gu Yan frowned. Suddenly, there was suffocating silence on the other side. Then, almost like a volcano erupting, the woman shrieked,¡±Who do you think this is?!¡± Gu Yan hung up the phone with a ¡®pa¡¯. He had no interests in chatting with a hysterical human woman. But who knew that he would receive a call immediately after. Gu Yan rejected the call but she continued to call. And so, after a constant repetition of these events, Gu Yan endured it and took the call, speaking in a cold voice,¡±You have the wrong number.¡± ¡°You brat, say that to me one more time if you dare!¡±The woman¡¯s voice had gone higher in pitch,¡±Not only are you trying to hide from me, you even dare to ignore my calls!¡± ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±Gu Yan frowned. ¡°Your mother!¡± Chapter 42 Merry Christmas! FZC candle festival ended pretty soon, rip fzc Teaser for will now be named to match with lyrics in the theme song of the same name(1.5k out of 5.5k wordsplete) -Helli ¡°......¡± Gu Yan was silent for a moment, and he tried to search for memories of the original host¡¯s mother from his memories. And he had to admit, this hysterical voice really was the voice of the original host¡¯s mother. This woman named Bai Ya was a mistress that couldn¡¯t be taken out under the daylight, and has been with the original host¡¯s father for more than twenty years. Even after the death of the original host, they still did not get married officially. But fortunately, she had a son, so the Gu family couldn¡¯t just ignore herpletely. After a long time, she had also given up on that notion, spending her entire day counting on her son to take advantage of that guy. But it was quite unfortunate that this son was also pretty worthless, while she herself was also one to spend money like water, so her life could not be considered particrly satisfactory. She had not been a person with very many good qualities to begin with, she had beentching onto wealthy people while relying on her youth and beauty, but was too stupid in the end to be able to get anything out of it. As she grew in age, she still did not have any savings, nor did she know how to discipline her children. When he was young, she would always beat and sweat at him, so they could not be considered to have a very good mother and son rtionship. There was only one reason she woulde looking for the original host¡ª¡ªBecause she was out of money. The only time when she would actually recall having a son was when she couldn¡¯t get any money out of the original host¡¯s father. ¡°Hey! You brat, why aren¡¯t you talking anymore? What were you thinking, ying on going missing out of nowhere! Let me tell you......¡± Gu Yan hung up the phone and sent this number directly into the cklist. After a moment, another unfamiliar number came calling. Gu Yan simply shut down his phone. Not many contacted him anyway, he might as well change his number entirely. But he had to remember to warn others not to give his phone number out randomly. Without any more calls to harass him, his ears finally found peace. Gu Yan continued his filming. This was theirst session today, the viin he yed would finally be unveiled by the cop who was yed by Jiang Cheng, and finally he would jump from the top of the building, choosing to end his life by suicide. The jumping section was shot with a green screen. After Gu Yan was done with his makeup, he went over. Both Jiang Cheng and the female lead Xu Qian was already there. After Director Zou pointed them to their positions, he briefed them on the final precautions before calling everyone to their ces. Xu Qian¡¯s clothes were dirty and her face was streaked with years, revealing a soft beauty. As expected of the famous young actress. Even if she was in such a flustered condition, she still had the ability to reveal her own beauty. Gu Yan had on some makeup that made him appear rather pale, and his hair was a little messy. He narrowed his long, slender phoenix eyes, holding Xu Qian¡¯s neck with one hand, and a scalpel on the other. They stood coldly at the edge of the rooftop, just like two ghostly figures in the night. He had a beauty that was different from that of Xu Qian¡¯s that felt bone-numbingly cold, but also sharp as a knife at the same time, as if he could harm both himself and anyone around him at any moment. Jiang Cheng pointed his gun at him, his veins popping up from the tension. But his eyes were still focused on him. He said:¡±Let go of her!¡± Xu Qian gave out a low cry, and her beautiful eyes widened from her fear,¡±Dad......¡± Gu Yan gave a soft chuff, his deep red lips turning up into a sardonic smile,¡±I like her very much~ So......I refuse.¡±He turned his eyes to her and revealed a provocative and evil smile, propping up the de of the scalpel against Xu Qian¡¯s neck, licking his lips with his tongue. ¡°You bastard!¡±Jiang Cheng yelled out in anger. As if his body had lost its strength from his sorrow, he threw out his gun and stood there,¡±Let her go.¡± Gu Yan raised a brow in astonishment. ¡°If you let her go, I¡¯ll y with you.¡±Jiang Cheng¡¯s voice was deep, bringing about a strong sense of desperation and decisiveness. Gu Yan show him a scornful smile,¡±Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Besides......Compared to you, I like pretty little girls more, this isn¡¯t a fair deal at all.¡± ¡°Is that so? Do you really like these innocent young girls? Do you still remember what you truly hate?¡±Jiang Cheng stared into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±Your adoptive mother would abuse you every single day, and not only would your adoptive father beat you, he would even vite you when you were just a child......¡± ¡°Shut up!¡±Gu Yan suddenly raised his voice! His eyes were like those of a captive beast, staring down Jiang Cheng with extreme viciousness. But Jiang Chen did not move,¡±After your adoptive mother found out about your rtionship with your adoptive father, she tormented you in all sorts of vicious ways, and you finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. You killed them, and cut them into pieces, you ate them, and it took you two whole months to finish them. This is also one of the pending cases, so everyone just thought they had gone missing......¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore!¡±Gu Yan¡¯s hand that held the scalpel started to quiver, and his eyes filled with pain and anger. The horror and viciousness were constantly alternating within his eyes, as if his two personalities were battling each other. ¡°From that day on, you gave birth to this new alter, and this alter could do everything you were afraid to do in the past. All your resentment that you didn¡¯t dare to act upon, and all your disappointments, all your pains, were vented out through this alter. But you know that this is wrong, you¡¯re afraid of yourself, so you created this alter.¡±Jiang Cheng looked at Gu Yan,¡±You weren¡¯t this way to begin with, it¡¯s your unfortunate life that moulded you into this. Are you still going to indulge yourself, to be controlled by your alter even after it hase to this point? Throwing yourself into the abyss, unable to redeem yourself?¡± ¡°No......¡±Gu Yan held his own head, releasing his hold on Xu Qian. It seemed as if he was trying to endure a strong pain that was bursting through his head. Xu Qian took this opportunity to break out of restrictions, running towards Jiang Cheng! Jiang Cheng took her tightly into his arms, then quickly, he picked up his gun and armed himself, aiming his gun towards Gu Yan. He focused, he was ready to kill this madman that was ready to fly into a rampage at any time! Gu Yan moaned in pain as he held his head, and after a long while, his voice gradually faded. Once again, he raised his head, revealing a distorted expression. Both sides of his face showed a different person; on the left, his eyes were cold and merciless, but on his right, they showed grief and helplessness. His right shoulder was slightly nted, but his left was raised high. Every movement and every change in his expression was different from each other. Xu Qian had an expression of fear and she hid behind Jiang Cheng. Jiang Cheng¡¯s hand started to tremble, and he was silent for a moment before saying:¡±Go back with me and turn yourself in, don¡¯t resist anymore.¡± Gu Yan kept his eyes still on them, and suddenly broke out inughter. Following that, he put away his smile, and exchanged it with a strange and inexplicable look. His eyes seemed to contain countless words, but he did not say anything at all. He spread his arms, leaned back, and fell from the building. There was no longer any ce for him in this world, only death can end his pain. He was only him, and this......was all him. His sins had long since been unforgivable. ¡°Stop!¡±Director Zou shouted,¡±Very good!¡±He moved his eyes from the camera, this scene waspleted in one go, it was simply perfect beyond words! Especially Gu Yan¡¯s performance. As a neer, he was able to pressure Xu Qian and Jiang Cheng, bing the main focus of the audience. He had a hunch that after this movie, everyone would remember Gu Yan¡¯s name. Gu Yan got up from the ketchup on the floor, and Xu Ming had already prepared a clean jacket for him to put on. Under the noises of the loud cheer, he quietly returned. Since the filming was already done, there nas naturally no need for him to stay. After all, he did not enjoy such asions where he was required to entertain. Since his body was sticky from all the sweat and dirt, he was finally refreshed after a shower. When he turned his phone on again, there were no more calls to harass him. But instead, his phone was filled with messages, and they were all from Bai Ya. The contents were all varieties of usations and curses. Gu Yan frowned and sighed. If this was a reliable mother, then he wouldn¡¯t have minded simply maintaining their rtionship. After all, she was family. If hepletely ignored her, then he might even be found suspicious by others. But for rubbish like this......Would he care? He wasn¡¯t a boring human with enough kindness to spare for everything. Gu Yan called Xu Ming over and told him:¡±Change my phone number for me, and while you¡¯re at it, go and ask around int hepany, I want to know who leaked my phone number to someone else.¡± Xu Ming didn¡¯t understand:¡±Why are you suddenly changing your phone number? Didn¡¯t you just change it not long ago?¡± Gu Yan shot him a cold look. Immediately, Xu Ming knew he had said too much, and he quickly scurried off to change Gu Yan¡¯s number for him. As a good assistant, he should do more work and gossip less~ But before Xu Ming returned, an uninvited quest was here to knock on his door. One of the female staff from the crew came over to knock on Gu Yan¡¯s door. Normally, their male good was always icy cold and hard to get close to, so being able to speak directly with him was an extremely rare chance. ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Yan showed a cold attitude. ¡°It, it¡¯s just, just......¡±The female staff started to stutter as soon as she saw Gu Yan,¡±There¡¯s someone looking for you outside.¡± Is this a new way to start a conversation? Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°She said she was your mother......And she came to see you.¡±The female staff tried to sound pleasant. If not for the rules, then she would¡¯ve wanted to bring her over directly. Her Adonis would probably be overjoyed to hear about this news, right? ¡°Tell her to leave.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was still icy. ¡°Uh......Huh?¡±The female staff was stunned. Why is his reactionpletely different from what she expected! Does he dislike her qaq Gu Yan shot her a cold look and was just about to close the door. Suddenly, an annoying voice came from outside,¡±My good son, mommy¡¯s here to see you, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±A middle-aged woman came over. It could be seen that she had been maintaining her appearance carefully, and you could also barely tell she was a beautiful woman. It was just that time left many deep marks on her face. She was dressed in a dark red hip hugging dress with an LV bag by her side. She had on heavy makeup on her smiling face, and her eyes were almost overflowing with concern for Gu Yan. There were two staff who were gasping for air right behind her. They wanted to stop her but they didn¡¯t dare to use force, and so they ended up with this woman intruding. ¡°Yan Yan, aren¡¯t you nning to invite your mother in for a talk?¡±Bai Ya smiled at Gu Yan. She knew that Gu Yan wouldn¡¯t agree to see her, and to avoid her calls, even turned off his phone. So she simply decided she would look for him at the set. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. He just stood there, not speaking. Bai Ya fixed the stray hair around her ear and put on a smile as if it was unintentional:¡±There¡¯s too many people here, so it¡¯s not convenient to speak.¡±She looked at Gu Yan with her eyes full of threats¡ª¡ªThere were so many people here, things won¡¯t be good if they end up in a scandal. Gu Yan understood what she meant. He pursed his lips faintly and said after a moment:¡±You haven¡¯t been here for a long time, let me take you out for a meal, I hope you won¡¯t refuse me.¡± He looked steadily at Bai Ya, his eyes indifferent, not willing to show anypromise. Bai Ya was stunned for a moment, but she smiled,¡±Sure.¡± Chapter 43 The two sat face to face within a private room at the restaurant. Seeing that nobody was around, Bai Ya immediately reverted to herself. Her brow wrinkled and she cursed,¡±You little bastard! Running off to another city without even saying anything, did you even n to call home after so long? Are you trying to y at being a missing person?! To think that you would even dare to ignore my calls! Do you really think you¡¯ve grown a pair of wings?!¡± Gu Yan leaned back slightly and narrowed his eyes. ¡°What on earth did you think you were doing, not telling anyone? You should have some limits even if you¡¯re throwing a temper tantrum. You better go home and apologize to your dad.¡±Bai Ya scoffed,¡±How much money could you earn from acting? I can¡¯t even remember how many times I¡¯ve told you, you should¡¯ve stayed at home obediently, and curried favour with your dad, what are you making a mess for? You would not have to be in this damn condition if you were just a tiny bit like those two brothers of yours, you¡¯re making me lose face as well!¡± ¡°You barely even pass off as a mistress, and you think I¡¯m the one to me for your losing face?¡±Gu Yan sneered. Bai Ya mmed her hand on the table abruptly and stood up. She could feel the fire rising up her head when she saw Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, she extended her hand and reached out for a p! How could Gu Yan let this woman hit him? With a scoff, he turned slightly and avoided it. ¡°You¡¯re really too much!¡±Bai Ya had always appeared very soft and gentle in front of the Gu family, but she had a distorted character behind their backs. Ever since he was young, she had been hitting Gu Yan very often. After growing into this habit for so many years, she did not expect for Gu Yan to actually resist her. Not to mention how he was acting when they came in, she was so angry her lungs were about to blow up! She really wanted to give him a good scolding! With a ¡®crash!¡¯, the ss in Gu Yan¡¯s hand had been squeezed into a fine dust! The transparent ss shards fell on the table, making a bunch of noise......His eyes were so cold that you could barely find any hint of warmth in them, and his thin lips parted faintly:¡±Enough.¡± ¡°......¡± Bai Ya looked at Gu Yan stiffly. Her mouth was still half open, but looking at Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, she could feel suddenly a chill running up her spine. His eyes were so unfamiliar, and so terrifying. And finally, there was peace. Gu Yan raised his lips. Dealing with a crazy woman like this, he had to show her the consequences she would face if she provoked him. Otherwise, he would see no end of her. If not for the fact that he was considerate of the kinship between the woman and the original owner, he would not end that crushing that ss earlier, he would crush that woman¡¯s throat instead......That way, she would never be able to wag her tongue in front of him ever again. But despite that, he still did not intend on tolerating an ant that would challenge his patience incessantly. ¡°You¡¯vee at a good time, there¡¯s something I want to make clear with you.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was cold, and his eyes were sharp like daggers,¡±Don¡¯te looking for me in the future, and don¡¯t even think about ying any tricks. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be reserved.¡± Bai Ya looked at the ss shards on the table, then to Gu Yan¡¯s expressionless face, and her face instantly paled. It felt that she had only just realized that this was not the same Gu Yan as the one she could easily pressure......He had turned into a dangerous and unfamiliar existence. After a moment of silence, she put out an ugly smile, speaking with a voice that had suddenly gone soft,¡±You¡¯ve misunderstood me......Mommy was a bit impulsive earlier, but that¡¯s because I care about you. You¡¯ve been gone for so long, everyone¡¯s worried......¡± ¡°Worried?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s lips were curled into a mocking arc. Bai Ya nodded hard in an attempt to convince Gu Yan,¡±You wouldn¡¯t know, but your mother was so worried about you this whole time......Even though your dad has a harsh tongue, he still couldn¡¯t help himself from asking about you quite a few times. Your brothers are very worried about you too, and as soon as I saw the news, I came to look for you.¡± ¡°Only now you see news of me?¡±Gu Yan revealed a meaningful smile,¡±I was quite popr a while ago too.¡± An unnatural expression shed through Bai Ya¡¯s eyes and sheughed dryly,¡±Your mommy¡¯s getting old these days, so I don¡¯t really look at the entertainment news, so I really didn¡¯t hear about you earlier. But you¡¯re very famous now, I see your pictures everywhere and people are even asking me about you.¡± Seeing this, how could Gu Yan still not understand what she was getting at? The original host was swimming in scandals, so there was no way Bai Ya and the Gu family would not receive any news of him if they were really interested to know. When the original host got hurt, not a single one of his family members appeared, he didn¡¯t even receive a single phone call. If one didn¡¯t know, they would¡¯ve thought that the original host had no family......Heh, Bai Ya had been indifferent towards him before, but now that she came, it was definitely not out of care. ¡°Even your dad found out about you. He¡¯s actually been worried about you this whole time, but you just trying hard enough in the past. He¡¯s alsoing on in years, he¡¯s always hoping that he would be able to see the whole family in harmony, and that you could also live a good life. It¡¯s your dad¡¯s 70th birthday next month, he¡¯s hoping you coulde.¡±Bai Ya finally revealed her intentions. Gu Yan raised a brow. Following what he knew based on the original host¡¯s memories, he could just about tell what was going on. Within the original host¡¯s memories, even though Daddy Fu had always been very strict with him, he was always very reserved even though he was actually very concerned about this youngest son of his. But unfortunately, this youngest son of his was just an illegitimate child that never got the chance to grow up by his side. It wasn¡¯t until Daddy Fu¡¯s former wife had died did he finally bring this child back, only to find that the original host had already been raised into a piece of useless waste by Bai Ya. He was so angry he could have a heart attack, and gradually, his favour of him had also lessened. A year ago, the original host had received a great scolding from Daddy Fu after he got into a car ident. He had actually been very unhappy within that family. Both his brothers were many years older, and were both smart and capable people. He was an illegitimate child and always stirring up trouble all day long, he already felt very stressed, and finally left the house after an outburst. After running away, he came to Haiyun City. And since he had a good appearance, he just so happened to be discovered by scouts and signed to an entertainmentpany, bing an artist under Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s name. Finally, he ended up as an unpopr small-time celebrity, eventually being possessed by him after an ident. With this, he could tell that everything had been properly arranged from when the original host stepped into Haiyun City. From how that guy has been trying to ruin his reputation and even trying for his life, there was about an eighty percent of possibility that this came from internal pressure within the Gu family. Though, such actions were simply redundant with how the original host¡¯s moral virtues were, he was already the self-destructive type to begin with. But after all, he did not know who that person was, and what their goal was......But Zhu Huan Wei was definitely clear. It was just unfortunate that he had escaped. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t mind conveniently pulling him out of the picture, but now...... Regardless, Gu Yan cared little about such matters. As long as they don¡¯t bring the trouble to him, then he was not interested in avenging the original host in some face pping plot. He also had no interests with blending in with his family. Even though the Gu family was rich and powerful, they were still a little off from Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s level, and it was not convenient to use them either. The original host had practically no position within that household at all. For something as troublesome and worthless as this, there was no need for him to spare any effort on it. Gu yan narrowed his eyes and looked steadily at Bai Ya,¡±I¡¯ve made myself clear earlier¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t look for me, and don¡¯t provoke me.¡± ¡°Ah, this child, still throwing a tantrum.¡±Bai Ya was vexed:¡±Mommy will apologize to you, okay? What you want to do is your own choice, mommy won¡¯t mess with your affairs. But you¡¯ve been out for so long, taking one trip home every so often is not too much to ask, is it? Your dad is already so old, he might even be leaving us soon......¡±Speaking up to here, she even pretended to wipe her eyes,¡±Just listen to your mother once, alright? Hm? Go back and apologize, try to coax your dad. He¡¯s always liked you very much, how could he bear to throw you aside? There has always been your part in the Gu family......¡± What a boring and ridiculous joke. These ants will be like this forever. For the sake of some money, power, and some benefits, they would even sell out their own family. They were so selfish thatpared to demons, you could say that the demons were better. At least the demons wouldn¡¯t be such hypocrites in terms of selfishness. Now, for the sake of money, she was even willing to treat her own son this way, would she send her son to death in the future for the sake of wealth as well? Regardless, in her eyes her son was just a tool...... Gu Yan stood up with a cold smile, he had no interests in staying here any longer with this woman, he was afraid he might end up wringing her neck. With a bang, he mmed the door open and left. It was alreadyte at night. For the sake of not attracting any attention, he had specially brought Bai Ya out to a rather remote restaurant, so there was practically nobody out on the streets. He had clearly alreadye out, but that woman¡¯s hypocritical and fake screams were still ringing in his ears. Gradually, these sounds seem to be ovepping with other sounds, to the point where he couldn¡¯t separate them anymore. ¡®Why don¡¯t you just die, why don¡¯t you just die! You should have died alone, why did you have to drag us with you!¡¯ ¡®I don¡¯t have a son like you, you demon! You did this to us!¡¯ ¡®I knew you were unlucky a long time ago, you curse! I should have never given birth to you, I should have strangled you to death, I should have strangled you!¡¯ ¡®Then you would¡¯ve been the only one dead, ha ha ha ha ha......¡± ¡®Wealth, honour, prestige, admiration, but at the end of it you were simply nothing......¡¯ Gu Yan quickly covered his ears. His eyes had turned icy, and slowly, it gradually turned red! Get out, get out! These shouldn¡¯t be mine, get out of my head! A human¡¯s weakness, sensitivity, feelings, none of these belong to me! I! Am! A! Demon! Suddenly, someone pulled his arm......and brought him back to reality. Bai Ya ran over and hurriedly spoke through her wheezing,¡±What did you run out so quickly for? Could¡¯ve waited for me......¡± The red glow dissipated instantly from Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He shook his arm abruptly and threw Bai Ya to the ground, looking at her with cold eyes. Bai Ya felt nk as she looked dazedly at Gu Yan. Gu Yan turned to leave, but before he even took another step, he suddenly stopped. A man had appeared from the corner, dressed in a long trench coat and a hat. He couldn¡¯t see his face, but he was walking very quickly. His footsteps were staggering, he seemed to have been injured. When he was less than ten steps away from Gu Yan, he suddenly raised his head to reveal a stiff and ferocious face......And his scarlet eyes. It¡¯s a demon! When he saw Gu Yan, his eyes suddenly glowed with bloodthirst and he revealed the sharp teeth in his mouth. He extended his sharp ws and pounced towards Gu Yan! In a moment, many thoughts ran past Gu Yan¡¯s mind. This demon was hurt, it had already fallen into a semi-unconscious state of madness, and it needed to feed. Bai Ya was right behind him, as long as he evaded him, then the demon would not hesitate to kill Bai Ya! This way, he could easily solve the issue of this Bai Ya woman, and he wouldn¡¯t get any trouble from it at all! A sh went past his eyes and he moved his legs, ready to jump to the side! But when he swept his gaze to the side, he saw a familiar man standing firmly on top of the wall! This demon was being hunted¡ª¡ªAnd he instantly understood! Gu Yan suddenly turned to grab Bai Ya who was still stunned on the ground, and quickly rolled over, evading the demon¡¯s attack! The skin of his shoulder broke open from a cut, exposing his flesh and blood! But after failing its attack, the demon became even more uncontroble, pouncing once more towards Gu Yan and Bai Ya! His sharp ws reflecting a sharp cold glint within the dark night! Chapter 44 His sharp ws reflecting a sharp cold glint within the dark night! Seeing this scene, Bai Ya had already long been scared stiff, and was unable to move......Was she going to die? She was going to die! She closer her eyes tightly! Waiting for death toe knocking...... But the pain did note even after some time. After a while......Bai Ya slowly opened her eyes to see Gu Yan holding her tight. His face was ashen, and his ck eyes were icy to the point where you could find no warmth. Did Gu Yan save her? What happened to that monster? Bai Ya¡¯s eyes moved to Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder. The monster had fallen to the ground, unmoving, and she did not know when he had appeared, but another man was standing beside it. The man was very good-looking, but his differently coloured eyes made it hard for people to look straight at them. Suddenly, the tightness left her body. Gu Yan released her. Bai Ya tried to calm down a little, and just as she was about to speak, she suddenly found blood on her hands......Instantly, her face turned as white as a sheet, but......She was clearly unhurt, whose blood was this? Earlier, earlier she was just instinctively holding Gu Yan, could it be...... She raised her head only to see five deep gashes on Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder. The flesh had parted and blood was gushing out of it. ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯re hurt!¡±Bai Ya¡¯s face was filled with fright. She had just been arguing with Gu Yan earlier, and she regretted it so much right now......Even though they argued, Gu Yan still saved her without any care for his own safety. She didn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen if Gu Yan had died then and there. This was the first time she felt this frightened......And this was the first time she felt that she would really lose him. ¡°Hospital......Right, that¡¯s right, the hospital, let¡¯s go to the hospital!¡±Bai Ya could care about nothing more, rushing over to clutch at Gu Yan¡¯s arm. And her own hands were shaking...... Gu Yan turned back to shoot her a cold look before shaking off her arm. His thin lips were raised into a slight arc, and he spat out a single word:¡±Scram.¡± Bai Ya was stunned. She suppressed the sour emotions in her heart and said:¡±Are you still angry with your mother? It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault, I¡¯m sorry, don¡¯t be angry, okay? Getting your injuries treated now is more important.¡¯ ¡°Do you really care whether I live or die?¡±Gu Yanughed, his eyes still cold,¡±So why didn¡¯t youe at that time?¡± Hearing this, Bai Ya had nothing to refute him with. ¡°When you gave birth to me, that was just so you could use me as a tool to enter the Gu family. And your care for me now is also because you¡¯re concerned you might lose a tool to get things out of the Gu family. For you, I¡¯ve always been a tool, and when have you ever cared about the life or death of this tool?¡±Gu Yan spoke bluntly,¡±I didn¡¯t want to just spit it out straight, but I¡¯m really getting very tired of how much of a hypocrite you¡¯re being. I didn¡¯t save your life today so you could be grateful to me, I just want you to leave me alone.¡± Such a clear-cut matter was something only that fool of an original host would not understand, he still held his wishes. But he wouldn¡¯t. ¡°You......How could you......say that.¡±Bai Ya¡¯s lips were quivering, but it was unknown whether it was out of anger or sadness. ¡°Did I embarrass you? Sorry.¡±Gu Yan shrugged,¡±The truth is always harsh. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not going to die, you can go now.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave without even looking at Bai Ya, nor did he look at the demon or the ground, or Qin Yao who had been standing there the whole time. Bai Ya watched as Gu Yan took a few steps, but seeing that bloodied figure, she found that she couldn¡¯t move. What Gu Yan said was true, she had always been as selfish as he said, only caring about whether she was living well or not. She heard that Gu Yan had fallen into the river when it happened, but hearing that his life was not in harm, she did not even care to take the trouble to visit. As for what she was doing......She recalled she was probably just ying mahjong and shopping all day. She had never cared for this child with any sincerity, nor had she ever cared about his feelings. But right now, when she thought about how Gu Yan had not hesitated to protect her with his own body, and the eyes he had that cared about nothing and held no fear, that injury on his body......This was the first time in her heart that she had felt regret. She had never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother, nor had she ever thought about whether Gu Yan cared or not......But how could he not? He must have been so hurt, and so upset, that was why he disguise himself with his indifference. That child......That was her child...... How could she let him leave just like that? That was so cruel. Bai Ya once again got up, and wanted to catch up to Gu Yan, but she was stopped. The man who had appeared early smiled to her and said:¡±Gu Yan doesn¡¯t want to see you right now.¡± ¡°Move aside!¡±Bai Ya felt slightly annoyed in her heart, she didn¡¯t even know what happened earlier, things were already this way when she opened her eyes. But right now, she could not care about anything else, all she thought about was Gu Yan. She should¡¯ve been by her side at the times when he was weak......She should be the one making up for his shorings. A faint smile yed by Qin Yao¡¯s lips, but his eyes were cold,¡±I¡¯ll take good care of him, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a friend of his.¡± ¡°I¡¯m his mother!¡±Bai Ya red at him, and continued trying to catch up to her son. Qin Yao suddenly raised his head andnded a hit at the back of her neck, instantly turning Bai Ya unconscious. Qin Yao allowed Bai Ya to fall down to the cold ground as a look of indifferent disgust shed past his eyes. He did not even have any intentions of supporting her, how could such a person be qualified to call themselves a mother? He retracted his gaze and went towards the demon. On the center of the demon¡¯s chest was a huge hole, clearly, it could not be any more dead than it already was. Qin Yao waved his hand and instantly, a white me fell on the monster, turning it into ashes instantly. .............................. Gu Yan converged the demonic energy within his body, not allowing any ws to be revealed, letting the blood pour out endlessly from his wound...... He did not walk too quickly due to the weakness in his legs. Even if he had strong willpower, and did not care about this degree of pain, his body was still weak in the end. A human¡¯s body......Was just so inconvenient. Drip, drop, blood dripped along the floor with every step, and he seemed to be getting a little dizzy. To the point where he didn¡¯t notice that the manhole cover in front of him had been taken off. Seeing that he was about to fall in, a hand suddenly came from behind to grab him, pulling him away from the hole. And because of the strength his used, Gu Yan¡¯s body had practically stuck to his chest. Gu Yan turned around to see, it was Qin Yao. There was no hint of surprise on his face, nor any anger, his voice was calm,¡±It¡¯s you.¡± Qin Yao looked deeply at Gu Yan before pursing his lips,¡±I¡¯ll send you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±Gu Yan chuckled softly. His face was ashen, and his eyes were dark. Qin Yao was silent for a moment, but he suddenly said:¡±Your mother......Wanted to chase after you, but I stopped her.¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, but he showed him a smile after a short moment, and with a low voice mixed with a faint sense ofplex emotions, he said,¡±Thanks.¡± He turned his eyes to him, and felt that Qin Yao wasn¡¯t as annoying anymore.ughing,¡±Didn¡¯t think you could be so thoughtful as well.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s face was stiff and expressionless. He wasn¡¯t a busybody, but he really......didn¡¯t want that despicable woman to follow him earlier. He didn¡¯t think that Gu Yan would continue saying such sad words with his indifferent expression and tone. He suddenly recalled that person. If it was him, would he be this sad as well? But he was so strong and determined, he definitely wouldn¡¯t show it......Or perhaps, it would be just like right now. Qin Yao tightened his grip, and his eyes softened slightly. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, I nearly forgot to thank you one more time. Thank you for saving us.¡±Gu Yan smiled faintly,¡±I¡¯ll have to thank you three times today, let¡¯s just write off any previous grievances we had.¡± The corners of Qin Yao¡¯s lips cured up,¡±Then I¡¯d have to thank you as well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve always been very clear about any favours and grievances.¡±Gu Yan smiled with his brows raised, looking at Qin Yao with his clear and cool eyes. Qin Yao couldn¡¯t help himself from feeling stunned. He turned his head and took off his jacket, putting it around Gu Yan¡¯s body,¡±The car¡¯s here.¡± Sure enough, there was light at the front, and finally a taxi came. Qin Yao helped Gu Yan into the car and told the driver:¡±To the hospital.¡± Then, the two sat together at the back, and the atmosphere was quite chilly. Gu Yan wasn¡¯t interested in speaking with Qin Yao since he was tired, and Qin Yao wasn¡¯t one to enjoy idle chatter either. It was rare that they didn¡¯t end up in a traffic jam tonight, so they were able to reach the hospital very quickly. Qin Yao opened the car door to let himself out first, but found that Gu Yan did not follow when he turned back. He frowned and returned to look, and found that Gu Yan seems to have fallen asleep some time ago, or perhaps he had fainted......He leaned quietly on the chair and his body was faintly shivering. Due to how pale his handsome face was, he also appeared to look quite weak, that even his eyes that were usually cold now came with a hint of softness that was hard toe by. At this moment, there was no sharpness or aggression, he was just a normal person that had received an injury. Qin Yao pursed his lips and seemed to hesitate for a moment, but finally he extended a hand to carry Gu Yan off the car, quickly bringing him into the hospital. And very soon, Gu Yan was brought into the operating room. Though this injury was not fatal to him as a human, it was still quite a heavy injury. The wound was very deep and he had lost a considerable amount of blood. Qin Yao leaned back on the wall next to the door to the operating room, and was somewhat silent. He felt that he was a little out of usual tonight. He had done that on purpose. He was fully capable of killing the demon before it was able to injure Gu Yan, then none of this would¡¯ve happened. But he chose to ignore his duty. After he saw Gu Yan, he deliberately chose to let that demon attack them just so he could see Gu Yan¡¯s reaction. From the very start, he could never bring himself to fully trust Gu Yan, he did not believe there could be so many coincidences in this world. So when he watched with eyes wide open as the ws of the demon pierced into Gu Yan¡¯s body......He could¡¯ve even continued to be indifferent, simply watching on as the demon killed Gu Yan......If Gu Yan really was a demon, then he would definitely reveal himself. But if Gu Yan was innocent, then it would¡¯ve just......Been the death of a normal human. This was the most logical choice, and it was also his preliminary decision. Demons should all die, but the life of a normal human was not worth any more to him either. There was nothing that can¡¯t be sacrificed, this was the world that person wanted to protect even with his death, so he also wanted to protect it. And to protect it, there would inevitably be sacrifices. There were too many unfortunate and innocent people in this world, but he could not ware, nor did he want to. However......When he saw the demon brandishing its ws, looking at its bloodthirsty eyes, the sharp teeth aiming towards Gu Yan......He suddenly hesitated at that moment. If Gu Yan was a normal human......What if he really died, just like that?......And before even thinking about what would happen, he made a move, killing that dirty and ugly monster without any hesitation! His heart was finally in peace now, he breathed a sigh of relief. When he saw Gu Yan protecting that woman, even if he was going to be heavily injured, even if he had been disappointed, he still chose to use his body to protect her. He suddenly felt angry, that it wasn¡¯t worth, it wasn¡¯t worth it for a woman like that! But he also felt regretful. Why did he decide to shirk his responsibilities to that the demon could attack them? How could a person like that be a ruthless demon who only cared to kill? Perhaps he really was wrong. He had been living for a long time, and had long seen all that happened within this world, there are very few things that can move him now. Perhaps, this feeling had not even shown itself for a long time now. But what he did not want to admit was that the one that moved him, was actually such a vulgar mortal. Qin Yao¡¯s mouth twitched. Perhaps, he had been missing him for too long, so he did not wish to see a simr tragedy happen in front of his eyes ever again. This was the only thing he could do, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 45 WordPress deleted all my text for some reason??? But it¡¯s in the history thankfully -Helli Yan was sitting on the hospital bed with a thickyer of bandages wrapped around his shoulder and back. After the effect of the anesthetic disappeared, the numbing pain was starting to pour out like a tide. But still, he did not intent to heal his body with his demonic energy, this amount of pain was nothingpared to what he had once been through. He knew that with Qin Yao¡¯s level of cultivation, there was no way that demon could have injured him if he really wanted to stop it. But since he decided he would put on an act, then he would have to go through with it till the end. Besides, the shooting for the movie was already done anyway, he might as well ¡®recuperate¡¯ like a good patient in the hospital for a while. With this, Qin Yao may not have any more reason to suspect him. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes narrowed in satisfaction, ready for a nap. But suddenly, the door opened. Qin Yao came in dressed in a ck windbreaker, and a pair of high-top leather boots. There was still water dripping from the hems of his windbreaker, he seems to have just returned from outside. He put the umbre in his hands to the side and came to sit down by Gu Yan¡¯s side. Gu Yan could not continue to rest, so he opened his eyes to stare at Qin Yao. He did not open his mouth to speak, he was waiting for Qin Yao to put in the first word. Qin Yao¡¯s stared at him, as if he was waiting for him to be the one to speak first, and all was silent for a while. After a short moment, Qin Yao finally decided to be the first to speak. He tried to organize his wording and spoke in a low voice,¡±Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡±Gu Yan responded. ¡°Yesterday......¡±Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan with a slight hint of an apology in his eyes. Gu Yan cut him off,¡±I don¡¯t care who you are, or what you do, not do you have to tell me. I don¡¯t like to be troubled.¡± ¡°......¡±Qin Yao paused for a moment,¡±Alright.¡± ¡°I have to rest.¡±Gu Yan asked him to leave expressionlessly. With how prideful Qin Yao was, he should be forgetting about him, and turning to leave. And sure enough, Qin Yao stood up,¡±In that case, I won¡¯t keep you from your rest.¡± Gu Yan showed him off with a smile. ¡°I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow.¡±After he was done speaking, Qin Yao turned to leave without any dilly-dally. Gu Yan¡¯s smile was petrified on his face. He¡¯sing again tomorrow? Could Qin Yao actually still be suspicious of him? So he¡¯s nning to observe him for some time? When would he finally be able to get rid of this detestable human! When he gets his cultivation back, killing him will definitely be the first thing he does! Just thinking about how he would have toy low around Qin Yao for a moment, Gu Yan was now in a bad mood. Even the doctors and the nurses could feel the negative energy surrounding the area, so they were all very careful when administering medicine or giving him any shots. .............................. When Xu Ming was once again able to see Gu Yan, it was at the hospital. He got to look at Gu Yan¡¯s wound while medicine was being administered, and even his eyes had turned red. He never would¡¯ve thought that things would turn out this way after he had just gone out to change Gu Yan¡¯s phone number for him. What on earth happened to him? Why didn¡¯t he follow him at that time? Xu Ming felt very remorseful. And now, his impression of Bai Ya had also turned very sour. Even though she was Gu Yan¡¯s mother, she had never once visited him when he was in a difficult spot. Now that Gu Yan¡¯s life was finally getting better......She came to look for Gu Yan, and now Gu Yan ended up in an ident...... He changed Gu Yan¡¯s sim card with indignation still swimming about his heart, and said:¡±I asked around about what happened, yesterday......Your mother managed to track you down to thepany, and the receptionist was unsure what to do, so she got your number from Liu Wei, and gave it to your mother.¡± ¡°Tell her to watch out next time.¡±Gu Yan responded inly. ¡°I¡¯ve already reminded her, no matter what happens next time she¡¯s not to give your number to anyone. You¡¯re going to be more and more popr in the future, if anyone was disguising as your family to ask, then wouldn¡¯t anyone be able to get your number?¡±Said Xu Ming with a bit of a temper. Gu Yan raised a brow and smiled. So his little assistant knows how to get angry? But he has done well. ¡°But you won¡¯t be able to participate in the moviepletion feast with the crew like this.¡±Xu Ming¡¯s voice was sullen,¡±And Director Zou even specifically asked me to notify you.¡± ¡°Help me apologize to Director Zou.¡±Gu Yan smiled, there was not even a single hint of disappointment present on his face. His injury came at quite a timely moment, now he can avoid having to entertain people. ¡°Mm, got it.¡±Xu Ming responded. Then, he chatted for a moment with Gu Yan before leaving, he still had a lot to do. But first thing in the morning after that day, Gu Yan¡¯s ward had be very lively. Director Zou, Xu Qian, and the other actors hade. Even Jiang Cheng was here, as well as several other staff members he was more familiar with, stuffing the ward full. Gu Yan raised his brows, even he did not expect himself to be so popr. It was surprising. Director Zou expressed his condolences for everyone in the crew, but the others also came over to worry over him, while Jiang Cheng told him to take a good rest with a sullen voice. Whether it was out of sincerity or not, none of them hesitated to show him their goodwill. The big sister of the crew also gave Gu Yan a big bag of gifts on behalf of all thedies of the crew. All sorts of food, gadgets, and toys piled up on Gu Yan¡¯s bed...... Hearing all the noise by his ear, it was the first time Gu Yan felt that humans weren¡¯t that annoying after all. This truly was very strange. Shouldn¡¯t be be eating up all these noisy little ants to quiet the ce down instead? But perhaps he had been in the human realm for too long, that even his ability to tolerate them had increased. After all, some things would sooner orter things would be bearable after you get used to it...... Even if he was not a very patient person. ¡°Alright, take good care of yourself, we won¡¯t be bothering you any longer. We still need you there when we promote the movie.¡±Director Zou had a very good impression of Gu Yan, so he gave him all the face he could give. And now, after saying his farewells with a smile, he left with his mighty team. Gu Yan nodded with a smile as he watched them leave. But as soon as they left, the smile disappeared. His eyes moved to the bag on the table, and he paused. In the end, he still decided to take a look. There was chocte, candies, a teddy bear, letters, a music box, and various other times......Strange. Gu Yan¡¯s lips turned up into a smile. What a bunch of bored humans with too much time to spare. Would they still treat him the same if they knew that in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, they were nothing more than food? Gu Yan put the bag back. All these foolish humans had faulty brains, they were destined to turn into food. ¡°Your friends came?¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded out as he entered. A look of surprise sh past his eyes as he saw all the gifts in the room. And he did not know why, but he always felt that Gu Yan was not the type of person who would have many friends. He always seemed to carry himself with a distant and indifferent aura, he gave off an icy feeling of loneliness that seems to cut into the bone. Even if he tried to hide it, it would still show through the cracks. And it was because of this that Qin Yao suspected Gu Yan to be a demon. Demons always hated dealing with humans. Gu Yan did not feel like responding to Qin Yao. He felt that he had already expressed how unwee he was very clearly. Qin Yao noticed it, but he still did not wish to leave just like this. He reached out to push the gifts on the table aside, and put down a jade bottle gently on the table. With a in and casual tone, he told him:¡±This is a medicine I made, it should be of some use for you.¡± Gu Yan raised a brow. If it came from Qin Yao, then it definitely wouldn¡¯t be something normal. But he could not use it. Gu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched and he raised his voice slightly, speaking with a hint of sarcasm:¡±Is your medicine certified?¡± ¡°......No.¡± ¡°Do you have a medical degree?¡± ¡°......No.¡± ¡°Then you should take it back.¡±Gu Yan looked inly at him. There was no hint of trust present within his eyes. ¡°......¡± Qin Yao pursed his lips, and his eyes darkened slightly. How many years has it been since hest offered something of his own? Weren¡¯t his things always regarded as priceless treasures, fought over by even dignitaries? When have they ever not been highly sought after? But now, in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, he ended up like an unscrupulous scammer without a medical degree......He had done it out of kindness, but ended up being questioned in this way instead. His eyes were a bit cold. It was already a rare apology for him to do this much. After all, he had mistaken Gu Yan for a demon, and caused him to receive an injury. But this did not mean that he would endure the provocation of this inferior human with his head low. He would never waste his effort speaking with someone who did not believe him. At this moment, he should be the bigger man and just leave. It was better to just ignore these ungrateful people. Qin Yao looked deeply at Gu Yan for a moment, and the scene fromst night reappeared once more in his eyes. This cold and emotionless man pounced towards the figure of that woman without hesitation; his bloodied body that clearly looked in pain, but he still had an expression that nothing was wrong......Qin Yao took a deep breath. What is he being petty with Gu Yan about? He was just an ignorant mortal......It would make him seem mean and intolerant instead. He softened his tone and said again:¡±You don¡¯t have to worry about using it, the effects......Are pretty good.¡± Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao, and put out a nk smile:¡±Are you sympathizing with me?¡± Qin Yao was stunned for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s not like we¡¯re friends. Even though we¡¯ve already written off any past grievances, we can barely even be considered acquaintances. You keep visiting me and even brought me medicine, definitely not because you care about me, so......it can only be sympathy.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was blunt, and there did not seem to be any anger mixed within. But Qin Yao straightened himself and responded,¡±I¡¯m not.¡± When his eyes met Gu Yan¡¯s unwavering ck irides, and an acknowledgement came forth from his heart; sympathy was an insult to this man. So he would not sympathize with him. ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±Gu Yan smirked and his face rxed, as if he was just talking about the fine weather today.¡±When you¡¯ve never wished for something, you would naturally, never feel sad about losing. I¡ª¡ªsimply don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, nothing to fuss over. You don¡¯t have to feel any sympathy for me.¡±Only a look of indifference could be seen from his face when he looked towards Qin Yao, it was not forced at all. That¡¯s right......This is how it should be. He simply did not care. Even if Bai Ya really was his mother, it would still be the same. Who was he? A heartless demon. He was born from the depths of the demon world, ughtering his way out from a mountain of corpses. It was the cruel battle between life and death, and the most painful form of purgatory. There was nothing he had not been through. For the sake of his survival, he would do everything. Until he was the strongest; until he had everything. But what then? In fact, he did not care about it all¡ª¡ªEven if it was his own life. And since he did not care, he would not be hurt, he would not feel pain, he would not feel sadness...... He did not even love himself. Nobody could hurt a person who did not even love himself. His strength was imprable. Gu Yan put on a smile,¡±So, you can go now.¡± Chapter 46 Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were still on Gu Yan, and he pursed his thin lips faintly. It seemed like he wanted to say something, but he never ended up saying it. There was nobody in this world who could truly be that fearless, nor anyone who could really care about nothing, not even him. Even he......could not give up, he could not let it go. But at this moment, he did not stop to expose Gu Yan. It was also worth congratting himself on to be able to feign indifference. And so he smiled to him,¡±In that case, I will take my leave.¡± There was nothing embarrassment nor unpleasantness, he just spoke to him casually as if they were chatting. Since he was not wee, then it was indeed time to go. He had already wasted too much time here. For him, this was already very rare. Qin Yao had just turned to leave when he heard a knock from outside. Gu Yan¡¯s expression did not change when he said:¡±Come in.¡± At his invitation, the door opened. Fu Zhe Chuan stood at the doorway, and was slightly stunned when he raised his head and saw Qin Yao. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan nodded politely to Qin Yao, then he went straight to Gu Yan¡¯s side. He looked around the ce, and finally ced down his basket of fruits on the ground. He smiled:¡±I¡¯m not thest one here, am I?¡± ¡°Perhaps, if nobody elsees.¡±Gu Yanughed softly. ¡°Well, that gives me conflicting feelings. On one hand, I hope that more people will visit, then I wouldn¡¯t be thest; but on the other hand, I wish nobody woulde so that I can be the only one to apany you.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s lips curved into a smile that reached to his eyes,¡±Having a chance to be alone with you is hard toe by.¡± ¡°Is it?¡±Gu Yan smiled inly. Qin Yao looked at him, then at Fu Zhe Chuan, and finally turned to leave. He was the only odd one out in this room. Gu Yan felt that Qin Yao might not being anymore, and he smiled. This was the first time he felt that Fu Zhe Chuan hade in a timely manner. Even if his words were possibly over-reaching, Gu Yan did not care anymore. He was in a pretty good mood at this moment. Fu Zhe Chuan looked at Gu Yan with his gentle eyes, and his voice showed concern:¡±Is your injury serious?¡± Gu Yan returned to his senses, and his eyes came back to focus. After a moment, he responded:¡±It¡¯s alright.¡± He had exposed to Fu Zhe Chuan the part of him that was different from everyone else, and he was even able to recuperate within three days gunshot wounds that were so serious. But now, he was in the hospital for just a small injury. It was inevitable that he would end up suspicious, but he had no way of exining everything to him. If Fu Zhe Chuan started to feel suspicious of him because of this, then it would be a pity......He could only abandon him. Fu Zhe Chuan suddenly smiled,¡±Why don¡¯t we go to my hospital instead? The facilities there are quite decent and the environment is better as well, you won¡¯t be interrupted by too many people, and it will be more convenient for you to recuperate.¡± He spoke vaguely, but it was still easy to understand what he was getting it. It was easy to hide anything if he were to stay within his territory. He could provide Gu Yan with an even better cover. He understood everything, but still chose to trust Gu Yan without hesitation. A fleeting look of surprise shed past Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. Even though he had given Fu Zhe Chuan the slip in the past, he still did not remove the guardpletely from his heart. He did not ask much from Fu Zhe Chuan, it was enough as long as he did not betray him. For him to show concern towards him so actively......Was equal to standing by his side without hesitation, but this was not something Gu Yan expected. Fu Zhe Chuan didn¡¯t know anything, but even so, why did he still have so much confidence in him, choosing to stand by his side without question? Doesn¡¯t he think that his behaviour was too ridiculous? Fu Zhe Chuan was different from Xu Ming, Gu Yan did not believe that he would have such a strange amount of kindness leftover in his life. Gu Yan was silent for several moments, but he said:¡±Why are you doing this?¡± ¡°If I have to give you a reason.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan fixed his sses, and narrowed his phoenix eyes,¡±Isn¡¯t it enough just to say it¡¯s because you saved me?¡± I saved you? A look of mocking was contained within Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. Was it really that important that he saved him? Wasn¡¯t being ungrateful a tailor-made behaviour for humans? What was the saving of a life worth if humans couldn¡¯t even count on their own family? And this type of help was not something he had ever asked for. He did not believe it. Fu Zhe Chuan observed Gu Yan, and hsi eyes turned serious,¡±I know you¡¯re unwilling to expose your special characteristics to other people, so I¡¯m just offering you a ce to recuperate. It¡¯s not something terribly difficult to arrange, so why can¡¯t I do it? Don¡¯t worry too much about it. Or should I say......Is it really too hard for you to ept help from someone else?¡± Heh, an arrogant and self-serving human being. Gu Yan lowered his eyes and removed that look of mocking from his eyes,¡±Alright, you can arrange for it.¡± I just hope you won¡¯t regret it in the future. ¡°Thank you for giving me this opportunity.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled and gave him a meaningful look. .............................. On that afternoon, Gu Yan was transferred to Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s hospital. Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s hospital was much more luxurious than the usual public hospitals. Gu Yan got to enjoy arge ward all for himself, and the level offort of his environments wasparable to a room in a five-star hotel. And thanks to Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s arrangements, there would be no doctorsing to see him on a normal day save for a nurse that would take care of his daily needs. All the other guests that wished to visit Gu Yan would have to notify the hospital in advance. For Gu Yan, his ¡®recuperation¡¯ days had be easier and more leisurely. After a month, Gu Yan had finally ¡®recovered¡¯ and discharged from the hospital. Xu Ming picked up Gu Yan and took him home, notifying him of theing arrangements while they were on the way. Firstly, he was required to go to Beijing to participate in a national entertainment show with Director Zou and the crew. The requirements of this program had always been quite high, and the only people they would target were A-list directors and big name producers both local and abroad. To be able to attend a program like this would have a great improvement in Gu Yan¡¯s poprity, and also helped to reverse the unfavourable image he had in the past. It was not something he should miss. After the program waspleted, Gu Yan was needed in an advertisement gig for a foreign sports car brand. This top-ranking sports car brand from overseas was just about to enter the domestic market, and it was for this reason that they were preparing all sorts of advertisements for publicity. Not only did thepany have to exert a lot of effort for him to be able to endorse this car brand, he still had to have a good enough force in the circle. This was also in line with thepany¡¯s strategy in creating an image for Gu Yan. They were abandoning everything else and focusing on the high-end route. Gu Yan listened to everything he told him without making anyments, he had no objections for these arrangements. After he was done talking about business, Xu Ming immediately switched to gossip mode, sharing with Gu Yan all sorts of recent news with enthusiasm. The promotion for the movie had already reached its final stage, and both the trailers and stills released in advance had given Gu Yan a lot of fan attraction points. Even though many people had doubts about whether a neer like Gu Yan could pull off ying such a role or not, there were still many people who were looking forward to it. Even though not much could be seen from the short trailer, Gu Yan¡¯s performance was still amazing and highly anticipated by people. As for the resulting ratings, that would have to wait until the movie was released. Naturally, Xu Ming was fully confident in Gu Yan, and was waiting for those haters to get their faces pped. After he was done talking about things rted to Gu Yan, Xu Ming started to gossip about other matters within the circle. Recently, one of the most popr pieces of gossip around the entertainment circle was that about the national goddess, Zhou Yu, being the mistress of someone. It was said that Zhou Yu had been exposed as being raised in wealth for many years, getting between the marriage of the other party. This ended up forcing the rich man into a situation where he wanted to divorce his wife. In the end, this rich man was even pointed out by name; it was the CEO of Yuanlin Group, Zhong Jian Ye. Gu Yan finally raised his eyes and his brows were lightly pressed into a frown. Gu Yan would not be surprised if this rumour stemmed from the original Zhou Yu, but the Zhou Yu right now was a demon. It was reasonable to say that she would not put herself into such an unfavourable situation, as this could end up dangerous for her. ¡°Tell me more about the details.¡±Gu Yan said. Xu Ming was stunned. Gu Yan had never paid attention to these types of scandals, he would always show a look of indifference no matter what topic he talked to him about. Why did he suddenly take note of Zhou Yu¡¯s rumour? Could it be, Gu Yan liked Zhou Yu as well? In a moment, many possible scenarios flowed past Xu Ming¡¯s mind, and the mes of his curiosity burned even stronger. ¡°I heard that this originally came from a post in the forum, of an anonymous user writing about Zhou Yu¡¯s scandals. It was written with great detail and was even apanied by specific events and pictures, saying that Zhou Yu had always been Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s mistress. You could tell with one look that someone was paid to write that post, so many of her fans went to post hatements to fight for Zhou Yu for the unfairness. And after a while, everything got heated up.¡±Xu Ming yammered on,¡±Everyone just took it as a rumour at first, and thought it would settle after a while......But who knew that Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s wife would jump out and admit to all of this herself! And she ended up pinning thebel of mistress firmly on Zhou Yu¡¯s head! Instantly, a countless number of her fans turned against her. There were those who spoke up for her, but now there were the same amount of people who would insult her instead. Tsk tsk......Her situation there is way scarier than what you went through back then.¡± ¡°Everyone guessed that the reason his wife took such a huge risk to reveal the situation was because she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. As the crowd got stirred up, Zhou Yu nearly got poop thrown at her by people on the streets, life for her now is really no different from a street rat.¡± Gu Yan frowned. Following how Zhou Yu had been spinning Zhong Jian Ye in circles, there was no way she did not consider this risk. Things might not be this simple. As expected...... ¡°But......This isn¡¯t the end of it.¡±Xu Ming paused for a moment before continuing enthusiastically:¡±If you think it¡¯s just a simple battle between the wife and a mistress, then you¡¯re wrong! Zhong Jian Ye never showed his face through it all, and didn¡¯t even show any hint of presence, the one who couldn¡¯t take this anymore and spoke up for Zhou Yu was actually someone else! Guess who? It¡¯s the old director of Chenghua Energy, Liu Ling Hui. He stood out and said that he had always been in a rtionship with Zhou Yu, and that everything before this was just a rumour!¡± ¡°Liu Ling Hui?¡±Gu Yan repeated this unfamiliar name. ¡°You don¡¯t know who Liu Ling Hui is, but you definitely know who his ex-wife is. It¡¯s Song Yuan.¡±Xu Ming enunciated her name dramatically,¡±Since the Lius and the Songs got married, they¡¯ve been doing their own thing, the two of them had a very close-knit husband and wife rtionship. But I don¡¯t even know what Zhou Yu did to get hooked up with Liu Ling Hui, he actually ended up ignoring all the family interests and the other parties involved, and he divorced Song Yuan! And now he wants to get married to Zhou Yu! As soon as Liu Ling Hui divorced his wife, he immediately started to support Zhou Yu.¡± ¡°If he was just ying around, nobody would care, but for Liu Ling Hui to do this has caused both the families to be very angry. How could they forgive Zhou Yu? And so, herees the tea. Zhou Yu isn¡¯t easy to deal with since Liu Ling Hui had a close eye on her, pointing the spear to his own ex-wife, Song Yuan. Turns out the post at the start wasn¡¯t done by Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s wife, it was Song Yuan! This entire fiasco was done by Song Yuan fanning the mes at the back.¡± Now there are all of different opinions on the inte. There are those who support Zhong Jian Ye¡¯s original wife and Song Yuan, and also those who stood by Liu Ling Hui¡¯s side, and helped to support Zhou Yu. In short, Zhou Yu had suddenly put each foot in a different rich man¡¯s house each and became a mistress. You know, this really is the peak of being a mistress when she¡¯se this far, she can die with no regrets.¡± ¡°And then?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were cold, what on earth was she thinking?! Xu Ming spread his hands,¡±I¡¯m not sure what happens after that. Oh, that¡¯s right, I¡¯ve already followed Zhong Jian Ye, Zhou Yu, Liu Ling Hui, and Song Yuan¡¯s Weibo ounts! So I¡¯ll know first thing when there¡¯s an update!......¡± ¡°......¡± After Gu Yan sent Xu Ming away, he immediately called Zhou Yu, but the phone always ended up as a missed call. This lowly demon, causing such a huge ruckus and she¡¯s still trying to get out of his control? What a joke! A trace of anger shed past Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He closed his eyes and silently sensed. On that day, he had given Zhou Yu a drop of his demonic blood. It improved her cultivation, but at the same time, he would also receive information of whether she was alive or dead, as well as her location! After a short moment, Gu Yan opened his eyes. He had already found Zhou Yu¡¯s location and drove himself over. She should be located in a mall at the city centre. When Gu Yan got down from his car, he immediately sensed that something was not right. It was eight o¡¯clock in the evening right now, and people wereing and going from the mall. But there were several men standing at each doorway. Even though they didn¡¯t seem any different from a normal customer, they were all big and tall, and their movements came with a hint of sternness. They might all be undercover cops. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes focused, did Zhou Yu expose her own identity? If it weren¡¯t for the humans covering up any news of the existence of demonic beings at this moment, they might not be hoping to corner her secretly, instead, they would be dispersing the crowd right now on a grand scale. He paused for a moment, and went past the men, entering the mall with a steady expression. He went straight up with the elevator to the seventh floor. And the location of his blood......was right here. Chapter 47 Thank you for the pledge! The seventh floor was lined with food establishments, so there were constantly peopleing out of restaurants after their meal. Everything seemed no different from usual. Gu Yan¡¯s expression was calm. Zhou Yu knew his identity, so she must never fall into the hands of humans; he would not allow that to happen. He turned and walked into a Japanese restaurant, passing straight in to the toilet at the innermost area. The presence of his demonic blood was radiating from the women¡¯s bathroom. Gu Yan frowned lightly and spoke in a low voice,¡±Come out, I know you¡¯re there.¡± After a moment, the door of the toilet slowly opened. Zhou Yu came out from within. She wore a ck dress that made her skin look as pale as snow. She looked at Gu Yan and out of instinct, a sh of fear went past her face, but gradually faded with time. Gu Yan looked inly at him:¡±You owe me an exnation.¡± Zhou Yu nodded. Her expression was calm and natural without any hint of unwillingness or aggression within her eyes, there was only relief. She walked towards one of the booths and sat down before smiling to Gu Yan:¡±What an honour, I did not expect to be able to see my lord before I die.¡± Seeing her reaction, Gu Yan did not feel as angry anymore. This demon was very clear about the results of her actions, and has already made the preparations to die. And since that was so, there was no need for him to be petty with an inferior demon. He was just a little curious, Zhou Yu¡¯s performance right now was too unlike that of a demon¡¯s. There was no way a cornered demon could be this calm, it should be struggling desperately, and ughtering all it sees. But right now, it was clear that Zhou Yu did not intend to do that. ¡°My lord, you must have seen the news recently. I¡¯m very sorry for causing so much trouble, but please don¡¯t worry, I have not revealed your identity to anyone.¡±Said Zhou Yu seriously. Gu Yan looked at Zhou Yu and lightly spat out a single word,¡±Why?¡± Even though he spoke very simply, Zhou Yu was able to understand Gu Yan¡¯s meaning. He was not asking why she did not expose his identity, but rather why she would do this. With her ability, she could have avoided this situation. After a short moment of silence, Zhou Yu responded:¡±Since my lord wishes to know, I will naturally not hide a single thing. But I¡¯m just afraid that this trivial matter might waste my lord¡¯s time.¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment. It was true, it was not a must that he should know. This weak little demon already knew the mistake she had made, and was ready to give up her life for it, this was all he had to know. Before this, he would never care about such a menial issue. But right now, he felt an inexplicable curiosity that drove him to want to hear her answer, because this development seemed very unreasonable to him. After he came to the human world, it felt as if he was gradually losing control of more and more things. And he did not enjoy this feeling. ¡°From the moment I was aware of what happened around me, I was already in the abyss of the demon world. I remember how long that had been, it should be ny years now......In those ny years, I have no even eaten a single demon. I was not unwilling, I was just too weak.¡±Zhou Yu slowly started to speak, and revealed a look of nostalgia,¡±I was so weak, that I could only live for the sake of survival......¡± Gu Yan finally revealed a look of surprise. It really was hard to believe a weak demon like this could live until now. Not eating a single demon to survive in the cruel demon world......For him, that seemed like something that waspletely impossible. ¡°But because of this, I realized that I was different from the other demons. I......could clearly recall some things. Even though they were very little, I would not remember it wrongly.¡±Zhou Yu said. Gu Yan raised a brow. ¡°I don¡¯t remember my name or my identity, nor any family of friends I might have had in the past......But I remember the person I hated. My hatred, my pain, my unwillingness......¡±She was clearly speaking in a self-depreciating way, but her eyes were bright and fiery as if she had found meaning in her life. Those were not the eyes of a demon. Her voice was clear,¡±Those memories......Made me feel that I must have been a human in the past.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous!¡±Gu Yan scoffed. His eyes were as dark as an endless abyss. Such a ridiculous statement was simply unheard of! If you¡¯re a demon, then you¡¯re a demon! He had been in the demon world for a thousand years and had seen all kinds of demons, but he had never once heard of a demon who felt that they were human. What were humans? Nothing but food! But it felt as if there was another voice in his mind asking him: what about those dreams? What were they? Were they really just dreams? What truly are they? Zhou Yu¡¯s face was very pale, to the point where not a hint of the blood underneath her skin could be seen. She put on a smile, a smile that appeared just like a peony blooming before its imminent withering,ced with a hint of deathliness. ¡°I¡¯m slowly losing my memories. Bit by bit, they start to disappear from my mind......Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I might even forget the one I hated. But......These things truly existed, I¡¯m very sure. If I weren¡¯t a human, then how could anyone exin these memories? Why did my hate and my pain feel so real? Why did I forget myself, but not the people I hated?¡±Zhou Yu continued,¡±What is the meaning of my life? Only for hate?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s lips were stiff, and his eyes were cold. ¡°I have also doubted myself, that perhaps these were all just hallucinations.¡± ¡°Demons are born to hate humans, they hate all that is good. The only instinct they have is that to kill. I am no different from them. If I had one difference, that would be that they hate everything, but I can clearly remember that the one I hate is that person!¡± Zhou Yu looked towards Gu Yan, and her voice suddenly trembled with excitement,¡±Then......I met that person. No, I met his descendant......But I just know. I knew it from the moment I met him, I can smell it in his blood.¡± I checked him and found information on his great-grandfather, it really was that person from my memories.¡± ¡°Tell me, don¡¯t you think this is incredible? Those......were actually real!¡± ¡°They¡¯re real......¡± Zhou Yu¡¯s eyes were bright and her voice was joyful. The hatred cut into her bones was now glowing on her cheeks,¡±To think I could actuallye to the human world, and take revenge for myself! Even though he is already long dead, I still want to end his bloodline. I will kill his entire family, I want to destroy everything he has left! So what if he treated me in that way! They were still going to end up crushed under my hands! As soon as I think about that, I can¡¯t stop feeling excited.¡± ¡°Men are all despicable and disgusting things. That man is, Zhong Jian Ye is, and Liu Ling Hui is no different. I just used a little trick to enchant him, I want him to fall from heaven to hell, I want the entire Liu family to be wiped out! Leaving not even a single dog in that household!¡± ¡°I want them to die in pain and despair!¡± ¡°I have that ability!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡±Zhou Yu extended her hands, her clean, beautiful hands like cut jade. She watched her hands andughed softly:¡±When I think about the moment when I destroy all of them, that sorrow and despair in their eyes, their painful screams......It feels like all the pain has left me, only joy remains in my heart.¡± In her absentminded state, sheughed for a moment, then she put down her hands and said:¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of you. I just came out from the Liu family home. He said he wanted to take me home, and tell his parents he wanted to marry me, so I followed him there. At first, I thought I could y a little more with him, but I couldn¡¯t help myself, so I killed them all. I lost control of my feelings out of my eagerness, so at thest moment when I killed him, he ended up finding the opportunity to make a phone call.¡± After hearing this, Gu Yan finally understood why the ce was surrounded by cops. Clearly, they were worried about how big the crowd was in the mall. They were worried that Zhou Yu would start a massacre, so they mobilized the troops......But this was not good news. Because, this means that a human cultivator will soon arrive to settle this problem. Zhou Yu¡¯s identity had been revealed so she will not be able to escape death; and she was clear about this. Clearly, she did not care. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have hate left in me anymore. I¡¯m very happy I got toe to the human world.¡±Zhou Yu brushed her hair back behind her ears and smiled,¡±I¡¯ve already killed them. I don¡¯t think that killing anyone else can bring me any more entertainment or anticipation. It¡¯s like......my life is finallyplete. I can finally die in peace, I don¡¯t have to......live that painful life anymore. I¡¯m very happy.¡± Gu Yan looked deeply at her:¡±But this did not mean that you¡¯re human. You should know yourself, you¡¯re just a demon.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Zhou Yu said,¡±That¡¯s how I felt in the past, but it felt like I was just finding an excuse for my existence. But it doesn¡¯t matter to me anymore. No matter whose memories there were, whose hate it was, it doesn¡¯t matter what I am......I only did what I wanted to do, a demon would only follow their own instincts.¡± ¡°This, is enough.¡± She took out a USB drive and pushed it towards Gu Yan,¡±I¡¯m very sorry I can¡¯t help you with anything anymore. I will give you this, and I hope it will be of help to you.¡± Gu Yan was silent for a moment, but he put away the USB drive.:¡±Do you need help?¡± Demons can¡¯tmit suicide. If they were not killed by someone else, they would always, always......exist in the darkness. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you too much trouble, I can¡¯t trouble you any more than this.¡±Zhou Yu smiled,¡±No matter how I die, or whose hands I die by, there¡¯s no difference.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Yan stood up. Much of his time had already been wasted, the human cultivator should be here soon. ¡°Good bye.¡±Zhou Yu spoke in a gentle tone and put on a smile. Gu Yan turned around and walked with in a steady pace without any hesitation, his eyes were calm and indifferent. There were no such feelings as sympathy between demons, and he was not one of those people who cared about too much. Zhou Yu felt that this was a worthy death. This pitiful, lowly, inferior little demon, she has finally found her release. So he would not be sad for her. There was only disdain in his heart. Perhaps......Only a weak little demon like this would cling to such irrelevant things. This so-called hatred......was too ridiculous. Demons, for them to actually feel hate for their food was no different from a human hating a pig or a chicken,ughable. But what was even moreughable, was the fact that she had the thought that she was also food in the past. Would humans also admire the existence of cattle, and wish to be an animal in their past lives as well? He! Was an even higher, and an even stronger existence! No matter where he came from, no matter what he was in the past, he was aplete demon from the moment he was born. He would not feel pain or sadness, he would not hesitate or waver, he would not regret, he would not be sad......He was an existence destined to make humans tremble in fear, to bring darkness to this world. This was the true meaning of his existence! As soon as Gu Yan walked out of the restaurant, a figure walked past him. With a silver sword on his back, Qin Yao walked directly towards Zhou Yu without even sparing Gu Yan a nce. Gu Yan stopped and turned back to look. Through the ss, he just so happened to catch Zhou Yu smiling to him. Then, with a single stab, he watched as Qin Yao¡¯s sword pierced through her chest. Her smile was solidified on her face as the darkness of death rose up. Inch after inch, her body disintegrated into the air. This was a demon, they could not leave behind any hint of their existence after their deaths. Only now did the people in the restaurant realize what had happened. Everything was silent as if a bomb was being disarmed in the room. Then, one by one the people ran out in a panic, the screams filling the entire seventh floor, turning it into one big pot of panic. Gu Yan did not move. As the panicked people ran, many bumped into his shoulder. He frowned. When he turned back, he found that Qin Yao had turned around, and was also looking at him. Chapter 48 Can I introduce everyone to Chinese nostalgia, cause this is a damn good song. -Helli Amongst the crowd of panicked people, the eyes of two people met. Qin Yao carried his sword and took step after step towards him. Gu Yan knew that he should be pretending to be afraid at this moment. He could do it, but at this moment, he was unwilling to. At this moment, the arrogance had spilled outpletely from his bones, he was unwilling to make even an inch ofpromise. He wanted remove his bindings and start a massacre. If not for this despicable human cultivator, it would¡¯ve been much easier to conquer the human world. But right now......To think he had to pretend to be an ant at this moment. To act as one member of these ants...... He watched with his own eyes how the cultivator just killed a demon. He did not care about the life of those demons; he could kill himself, but he did not like it when a human did the killing. This was a provocation to him! Qin Yao wasing closer and closer. The intent to kill and thirst for battle was being roused stronger than ever within Gu Yan! It was surging and bubbling in his chest! Come on! Raise your sword towards me! I won¡¯t hold back at all this time! What n? What disguise? Step aside! All he wanted was a reckless battle where he didn¡¯t care about anything! He wanted to vent! It was almost impossible to suppress the bloodthirst of a demon. As long as there was a gap, an opening, it would all start to gush out! ¡°You should not be here.¡±Qin Yao looked at him and spoke in a grave tone. Gu Yan looked coldly at him and clenched his fists. The chill and disgust in his eyes were practically unconcealed. ¡°It was very dangerous just now.¡±Qin Yao noticed the look on Gu Yan¡¯s face, and his brows were knitted into a light frown. But he still exined:¡±That woman was not human.¡± Instantly, Gu Yan¡¯s expression stiffened. Heh......What did he just hear? Was Qin Yao worried that he would misunderstand him? What a joke. Wasn¡¯t the person who had been suspecting him this hole time Qin Yao? But now, when he clearly showed no intention to conceal himself, Qin Yao actually believed him instead? ¡°I only believe what I saw, you just killed an unarmed woman. So, are you going to kill me now? What is the life of a human worth in your eyes?¡±Gu Yan spoke with a tone that was cold and sharp like daggers. Since this was the case, he did not mind countering his words with a jab. He had been sick of Qin Yao for a very long time. With the strong killing intent flowing through his veins, he still felt rather regretful that they could not fight. ¡°Many people saw how you killed a female star who showed no resistance, have you thought about how you¡¯re going to exin that to the public? Even if you¡¯re a cop, you still can¡¯t do this, can you?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s attack was swift and pierce, forcing him to the edge. Even though they could not fight, he could still mock him with words.¡±Are there even any rules existing in this world anymore?!¡± Qin Yao looked straight at Gu Yan, and suddenly, a softughter broke out. Even though he was insulting him, he was not angry. What did he feel when he saw Gu Yan again? Even he could not understand. He had clearly decided to give up on him, but would still think about him asionally. So at this moment, when he saw him, he even felt a sense of joy, as if this was a pleasant surprise. But he was still a little worried......That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t care about anything earlier. Even if it would cause a riot, he still wanted to deal with this demon neatly. Perhaps, this was because he did not wish to see the death of the person before him. Nor did he wish to see him get hurt once more; he could not make the same mistake over and over again. If it was not from intention that he could bump into this same person over and over again, then it could only be a coincidence......And the strange thing was: he did not hate such a coincidence. ¡°Of course they don¡¯t.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s lips were raised into a smile as he looked deeply at Gu Yan,¡±Who¡¯s going to ¡®rule¡¯ if there¡¯s no king anymore?¡± ¡°......¡±To think that Qin Yao still had the heart to crack jokes, even Gu Yan was speechless for a moment. ¡°And besides, let¡¯s say the king does exist, what then?¡±Qin Yao had on a frank smile and spoke in a fluttery tone,¡±Laws only bind the weak.¡± Gu Yan could agree, and it felt a little like sharing words between friends. But at this moment, he certainly could not agree. He at least had to scoff at him,¡±For you to say that......Are you sure you¡¯re not the ck sheep of the police squad?¡± ¡°Oh......About being an officer, I myself would¡¯ve forgotten if you didn¡¯t remind me.¡±Qin Yao revealed a look of surprise, but his eyes were still filled with mirth,¡±I¡¯m no longer a policeman.¡± Gu Yan finally realized there was no way he could cause any damage to Qin Yao with his words, and he couldn¡¯t raise his fists either. And so, he was not prepared to stay here to make himself unhappy. For him, he would make an exception to ept defeat from Qin Yao, he has not been one to aggrieve himself. With his brows raised, he went on to say in a cheerful tone,¡±Well, that¡¯s none of my business.¡± ¡°So what if you really are a murderer? If you¡¯re not nning to kill me today, then......Goodbye.¡± Gu Yan took a step back, and was ready to leave just after turning around. Qin Yao suddenly stopped him:¡±Hold on.¡± ¡°What? Changed your mind?¡±Gu Yan turned back and shot him a provoking smile. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to waste your time sitting in the police station all night, it¡¯s still better for you to stay a while with me.¡±Qin Yao slowly said. Gu Yan raised a brow. Finally, arge group of police officers came rushing in. The people fleeing everywhere were quickly put under control by the police. When faced with all the armed cops, most people would still feel a little worried even if they had done nothing. And so they all stood obediently without moving. Not a single eyewitness was allowed to go, and they were all arranged to wait in a nearby restaurant. Seeing that the situation was finally under control, Song Yun Zheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He had just rushed over from the scene of crime, the Liu family home. The scene there was exactly the same as that of the hospital massacre case from before. That sort of bloody scene was sickening to see no matter how many times you saw it, making his scalp tingle......He never would¡¯ve thought that famous female star would actually be a ferocious demon! He really was not able to sense a single clue before this! And right now, this demon was still in a shopping mall withrge amounts of peopleing in and out. Instantly, he could feel his whole heart jumping up into his throat. If things go wrong, this might be arge case that would shake the entire country! Facing such an urgent situation, he quickly send people to put the scene under control before immediately asking Qin Yao for help! To be able to deal with a scary demon with such high levels of intelligence and power, only Qin Yao¡¯s presence would be able to turn the tide in such a critical situation! And during this time, he had seen Qin Yao in action twice. No matter how scary their enemy was, it was still nothing that could put Qin Yao in a pit. His strength was unfathomable, to the point where even he was suspecting whether Qin Yao was human or not. How could there be a human with such terrifying skills? But he understood that perhaps, only a human like this would be able to help the world through this disaster. Song Yun Zheng had been in the control room this whole time, and he was in a constant state of panic up till he saw the chaotic mess, and finally he quickly brought his men over. Originally, he had already prepared to face a scene of tragedy. But who knew that the scene would end so cleanly? There was not even a single drop of blood, Qin Yao had dealt with it perfectly. It was almost hard to believe that no massacre happened, all the people were just hanging around like sitting ducks! This issue had been solved perfectly. Not only did it end without a single death or injury, even the real witnesses amounted to only a dozen. For him, this was already the best result anyone could ask for. And this was all thanks to Qin Yao. Song Yun Zheng came to Qin Yao¡¯s side and spoke to him in an extremely respectful tone,¡±Mr. Qin, thank you for your hard work.¡± He took a look at Qin Yao, then at Gu Yan. He felt his heart jumped, thinking that he had walked into some big secret. But it turns out Qin Yao had some interest in the illegitimate child of the Gu family! He and Qin Yao could also be considered to have been dealing with each other for some time now, but he still saw practically no emotions on Qin Yao¡¯s face. He had a noble and mysterious identity, and this powerful man was just like a cold and sullen iceberg. The only thing anyone could feel when looking at him was to show their admirations. But at this moment, this man was actually joking with Gu Yan. There was still much he would have to rely on Qin Yao in the future, and since Gu Yan was the person Qin Yao had found interest in, he also must not forget to show his courtesy. It would be bad if he was bullied out of his own territory. In his heart, he secretly started to support Gu Yan¡¯s future developments in Haiyun City. With him around, how could anyone dare to make a move on Gu Yan under his watching gaze? Meanwhile, Gu Yan had no idea at all that another ¡®backer¡¯ had mysteriously appeared behind him. He peered over to Song Yun Zheng for a peep. He knew that Song Yun Zheng¡¯s identity was, he was a pretty powerful and famous character in Haiyun City. He even heard that he was a direct descendant of the Song family from the capital. But so what? He was still just an ant. Unless they mobilized their troops, Humans were still no deterrent to him. Qin Yao gave Song Yun Zheng a light nod,¡±How do you n to deal with the situation here?¡± Song Yun Zheng pointed to the middle-aged man next to him with a cold face who was currently speaking to the witnesses,¡±That is the director of the National Security Bureau, Chief Zhao. Everything will be handed over to him, and this will all be hidden away under military secrets. They will be asked to sign a confidentiality agreement just to give them a fright, then they naturally would not dare to start anything outside. We can control the this way and the media. As long as we can grasp the general gist of things, a little rumour won¡¯t be able to start any waves.¡± The only problem was: this many people may end up working them tillte at night. ¡°Mm.¡±Qin Yao nodded,¡±You can go back to your work, don¡¯t mind me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡±Song Yun Zheng responded to him respectfully. But in his heart, he felt like Qin Yao jsut wanted to speak more with Gu Yan. So naturally, as the third one on this merry boat, it was best he disappeared as soon as possible. As for the issue of confidentiality, he would not try to warn Gu Yan since Qin Yao was around. Qin Yao already had Gu Yan covered, was that not so? Seeing that Gu Yan was starting to look impatient, Qin Yao was also unwilling to stay around here any longer. What came after was none of his business anyway. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Qin Yao said to him, and an indescribable sense of gentleness could be heard in his voice. Silently, Gu Yan followed him out. The special forces stationed outside have already received orders from Song Yun Zheng, so they didn¡¯t dare to block Qin Yao¡¯s way at all. So the two was able to leave the mall without any issues. As soon as they went out, Gu Yan was also toozy to say anything more to Qin Yao, and walked straight to the parking lot. Qin Yao followed slowly behind him,¡±I saved you so much time but you¡¯re not even willing to even give me a goodbye. I thought we¡¯ve already written off our earlier grudges......Could you still be angry?¡± Gu Yan continued to walk without speaking. ¡°What took you so long to get discharged? Did the medicine I give you not work?¡± Gu Yan was still silent. ¡°It¡¯s better to stay at home as much as you can during nighttime, you shouldn¡¯te out if you don¡¯t have any business you need to deal with. Did you know how dangerous it was earlier?¡± As soon as he reached his car, Gu Yan readily reached out to open the car door. But suddenly, a hand suddenly moved over to stop the door! His hand was ced directly on top of his, and he could feel the warm touch of his palm. A masculine aura suddenly came from behind him......Gu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened, and a frosty coldness started to form. Qin Yao leaned over to Gu Yan¡¯s ears, and spoke in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m talking to you.¡± Chapter 49 Happy new year! -Helli Qin Yao stopped the door with one hand and leaned close to Gu Yan¡¯s ear, speaking in a deep voice,¡±I¡¯m talking to you.¡± The coldness in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes was already condensing into icicles. He had to use great strength to stop himself from giving into his instincts of shredding this man to pieces. Enunciating each of his words, he said to him:¡±But I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± He tried to struggle, but wasn¡¯t able to get his hand out. The anger in his eyes intensified! ¡°Why?¡±Asked Qin Yao. He paused for a moment before continuing:¡±If it¡¯s because of the misunderstanding we had, then I apologize.¡± ¡°Did you forget you¡¯ve already apologized?¡±Gu Yan mocked. Qin Yao was silent for a moment,¡±I¡¯m serious this time.¡± Gu Yanughed,¡±So what? Didn¡¯t I say I don¡¯t need your apology?¡± His voice was cold and distant. More than disgust, he showed more that of indifference andck of care for his feelings. Qin Yao knew that he himself had always been more cold than one would assume was reasonable, living for such a long time has caused him to learn to disregard these mortals. Moreover......Besides that person, there was nobody else he had cared ever in his life, nor had he ever felt that there was anything wrong with this. But he would never have expected that there woulde a day where he would be shown this level of indifference from someone else. So it turns out, the feeling of being ignored......did not feel good at all. No matter what, he was still a man of restraint, he would not pick a fight with an insignificant mortal just because he was a little upset. But even though he was hated to this extent, why was he still unwilling to go? Was it because......he could see the figure of that person from Gu Yan? If that person still existed, would he also be like this? Arrogant, stubborn, but dazzling. Even if he were hurt or injured, he still would not bow down to reality. He was so dazzling that you could not help but chased towards that figure with your eyes. After hundreds of thousands of nights past, he missed him so much it was as if the vines of his mind had grown around the figure of that person, wrapping him up without leaving a single gap, tight enough to suffocate him. That person that had been buried in his heart had long be just a distant dream......A dream that had gradually evolved into greed and extravagant hopes...... If one day he were to be possessed by a demon because of these hopes, he would not be surprised. ¡°I just, hope that nothing will happen to you.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s tone gradually eased up. Even if it was just a little bit of simrity...... He was already strong enough, he had the ability to change the fate of another now. The person he was not able to recover in the past......He did not wish to have any regrets now. It was rare for him to care about the life or death of a person, and since this was something he could easily guarantee, he did not intend to just watch on as a passerby. ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern, I thought I¡¯ve already expressed myself very clearly.¡±Gu Yan spoke coldly. After a short moment. Qin Yao released his hand and straightened his body once more. He looked deeply at Gu Yan before chuckling softly¡±I don¡¯t intend to keep worrying over you either, I just happened to see you today, you could say it was fate. And also, there¡¯s one more thing I have to tell you. Don¡¯t talk about what happened today to the outside, just pretend nothing happened.¡± ¡°I do not enjoy causing trouble to myself.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow,¡±I¡¯ve mentioned this before.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±Qin Yao continued on,¡±And also, I asked you to pay attention to your safety, but don¡¯t just take it as me trying to scare you. This world is not as safe as you think it is.¡± ¡°Such as a murdering devil like yourself?¡±Gu Yan spoke with scorn. Qin Yao smiled helplessly. At the end of it, this was just a chance meeting. He thought about it for a moment, and slowly took a pendant out from his pocket. Solemnly, he said,¡±You should bring this with you.¡± It was a simple mahogany pendant the size of a thumb, carved into the shape of a lifelike person. It seems to be an ancient militarymander with an exquisite and handsome appearance. It could be seen that this item was well-loved by its owner, the surface was shiny and radiant. It could probably be found being held in the palm of his hand quite often. Gu Yan did not reach out to receive it. The things taken out by a human cultivator were most probably amulets. He himself was a demon, so he might end up with an injury if he was not careful, human¡¯s things were not suited for his use. ¡°I do not have the habit of epting gifts from people I am not close with.¡±Gu Yan responded frankly. ¡°Just take it, you will need it some day.¡±Qin Yao looked at him with serious eyes, not epting any refusal. Gu Yan looked him up and down, then he raised the corners of his lips,¡±Actually, I could just take it and throw it away when you¡¯re gone. You wouldn¡¯t know anyway, isn¡¯t that so? Knowing this, do you still want to give this to me?¡± The curve of Qin Yao¡¯s lips stiffened, and a hint of anger was finally revealed on his face. He had to take a deep breath before he could avoid making a scene of himself. What could he say? Should he say that Gu Yan was full of himself or ignorant? Should he use his identity, power, or wealth to make it so that Gu Yan couldn¡¯t look down on him? Or should he simply try to convince Gu Yan that this was just a kindly gift from him? He was not used to doing such boring andughable things. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes gradually cooled down. Perhaps Gu Yan just so happened to have touched thepassionate side of him, but this was already the limit. He could not do something like forcing his goodwill on a person who did not need it. He had already made an exception within his heart for Gu Yan. The desire to express his goodwill gradually dissipated from his heart. No matter how simr they were, Gu Yan was still not him. That person could never be reced. He should wake up. Qin Yao slowly closed his palm and was just about to take his palm back. Gu Yan suddenly reached out and grabbed the pendant. With a little sway, he yed with the pendant between his fingers,¡±Regretting so easily? Quite an insincere gift.¡± Qin Yao looked coldly at him. ¡°What? I was just joking, why are you being so serious?¡±Gu Yan held onto the little wooden doll with two fingers and giggled. He had a willful attitude and spoke with ridicule:¡±Or should I say, this person is very important to you, to the point where you can¡¯t tolerate any sort of disrespect towards it?¡± Qin Yao pursed his lips, but he did not take the item back from his hands. ¡°So it¡¯s true¡ª¡ª¡±Gu Yan leaned close to Qin Yao and observed his eyes, his voice raising slightly,¡±Since it¡¯s so important, why are you giving it to me?¡± ¡°Or perhaps, you fell in love with me?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were as dark as ink. ¡°No.¡±This time, Qin Yao had answered very simply, recovering his usual expression. A look of disappointment overtook Gu Yan¡¯s face, but he smiled:¡±That¡¯s good, there¡¯s plenty of people in love with me, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t. Because¡ª¡ªI won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡± ¡°As you wish.¡±Qin Yao pursed his lips, his eyes were locked onto the pendant in Gu Yan¡¯s hands. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, seeing how precious this is to you, I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow andughed,¡±Well, it¡¯s gettingte so I won¡¯t be inviting you back to my house. Bye bye.¡± As soon as he was done speaking, he got into his car, and with a roar of the engine, he drove off. Qin Yao watched as Gu Yan¡¯s car disappeared into the end of the road. He dropped his head to look at his empty palm, and gradually tightened his fingers into a fist after a short moment. You¡¯ll protect him, won¡¯t you? This person, is a lot like you...... Wait for me, soon......No matter what I have to do, I¡¯ll bring you back......I will definitely bring you back...... .............................. As he drove, Gu Yan yed around with the rope supporting the pendant. He swayed it side by side, and a look of contempt appeared in his eyes. For him to give away something so important to freely, that human cultivator really wasn¡¯t all that. He did not intend to keep this, but seeing how easily Qin Yao was angered, he suddenly changed his mind. Because he suddenly realized that this must be Qin Yao¡¯s weakness. And once a person has a weakness, he will have no need to fear them. Gu Yan curled up the corners of his lips, revealing a cold and ruthless smile. He rolled down his car windows and casually threw the pendant out. To trample on the sincerity of a human cultivator would not bring him any guilt; instead, he would even feel joyful and excited. He took this pendant¡ª¡ªAll so he could throw it away. But after ten minutes, the silver sports car drove back. Gu Yan got off his car and lowered his head to look for the pendant he had just dropped. Since this was something important to Qin Yao, it would still be of use to him before he kills that menacing Qin Yao. As soon as he thought about how he could wring a pained and sad expression from that millennium iceberg Qin Yao¡¯s face, he could feel an unrestrained excitement bubbling inside of him. There wille a day where he could trample on everything he cared about right in front of him! Then he will kill him with his own hands! Tear him to shreds, and eat him! That would probably be the best taste he could ever find in this world. Gu Yan had good eyesight, so with a quick sweep of the surroundings, he was soon able to find the pendant by the side of the road. The pendanty dested on the ground, and was covered in dust. A young boy drove over with his bicycle at the front, and even ran over it. An indifferent smile was still curved on Gu Yan¡¯s lips as he bent over to pick up the pendant. Just a while ago, this thing had just been treated as a treasure, but now it was no different from trash. It looked to pitiful and dirty, just like it had fallen from heaven to hell. Gu Yan was toozy to even give it a wipe, shoving itzily into his pocket. Even though her still had some use for this, it still was not worth too much of his care. After going through a bout of trouble, it was already 11 in the evening when he returned. Gu Yan took off his clothes and took a shower, then he took out the pendant and the USB drive given to him by Zhou Yu before her death from his pocket. But first, he took a look at the pendant, he did not get a good look at it before. The pendant was a vivid engraving of a man, and though it was only the size of a thumb, the carving was very delicate. It could be seen that Qin Yao had put a lot of effort into carving this. The man had a handsome face and was dressed in the clothes of an ancient militarymander. As for which dynasty he came from, he could not tell. Human cultivators generally live very long lives, so Qin Yao was definitely not as young as he appeared. So, is this the person he liked and card about? So, did that mean the reason why Qin Yao cared so much about him, was also because of this person? They didn¡¯t look alike, so......Was it their personality? Gu Yan revealed a cold smile, this really was a pleasant surprise. If he did not make good use of this, then it really would¡¯ve been a waste of Qin Yao¡¯s kindness. Casually throwing the pendant into the drawer, Gu Yan picked up the USB drive and was silent for a moment. He did not care that Zhou Yu died, she was just a weak little demon, that was all. Nor would he ever be shaken due to Zhou Yu¡¯s words. If he really had to describe his emotions, it was probably condemnation, or even disappointment. Originally, he had high hopes on Zhou Yu; but instead, little by little, she ended up ruining her future and her life just for the sake of a little vengeance, she simply did not deserve to be a demon! And it was because of this that he felt no pity at all that she died...... What libearation?......If living is just suffering, why would they want to exist? What was the meaning for their existence? Perhaps, only a useless weakling like her would feel relief from death. While a powerful demon could only bring death to others. Gu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched in disdain as he plugged the USB drive into hisputer. Chapter 50 There was only a single document and a video within the USB drive. Firstly, Gu Yan opened the document. There was only a single address written within. He memorized the address and opened the video. The video was recorded by Zhou Yu herself. She appeared without makeup, and dressed in the casual clothes she wore at home, appearing just like a normal human girl. She adjusted the camera a little before she began talking. ¡°If you¡¯re watching this video, it means I¡¯m already dead.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will have the opportunity to hand you this, but if I did not get to, I will destroy everything within this drive before my death.¡± ¡°Actually, I hesitated a lot before recording this video. But in the end, I still decided I would do it.¡± ¡°Perhaps this will be the only trace of my existence I will leave behind in this world.¡± ¡°Without any disguise, no resentment, no pain......I am just me.¡± ¡°I know that in your eyes, this weakness is not even worth mentioning. But even if I¡¯m weak, I still have my own thoughts, my own feelings, even if my heart was filled with dirty, ugly, and negative emotions......This just proves that I¡¯m a living being capable of thought, I¡¯m not just a zombie that only lives to kill.¡± ¡°I even thought that......you would probablyugh if I say this but. I feel that if I used to be a human being, perhaps, I might even be a good person. I definitely wouldn¡¯t be like I am now back then.¡± ¡°But of course, these are just my thoughts, I¡¯m very clear about what sort of existence I currently am. I will not wish for what should not belong to me.¡± ¡°If one day I will have to walk towards my death, thenpared to being eaten by other demons in the demon world, I think it is very fortunate for me to be able to walk among the humans and get what I want.¡± ¡°To be able to meet you is also one of the greatest blessings I¡¯ve ever received.¡± ¡°You¡¯re different from the other demons, I can feel it. The reason I¡¯m willing to work under you is not only because I fear you.¡± ¡°No matter what you n to do, I hope everything can work out well for you.¡± Zhou Yu looked sincerely at Gu Yan, and revealed a smile. She had a clear and clean smile, not at all like that of a demon¡¯s. As it reached this point, the video stopped. Gu Yan was silent for a moment. He took out the USB drive and casually threw it into his drawer along with the pendant. What an inexplicable woman, isn¡¯t it better not to meet him? Is it really a blessing to be under someone¡¯s control? Though she was still pretty obedient, it¡¯s just a pity that she was never able to achieve anything. Nothing was mentioned in the video about what the address was for. Gu Yan frowned, but still decided to head over. No matter what was left, or whether it was useful or not, it can not fall into the hands of the humans. Thinking up to this point, he did not feel the least bit tired, so he simply took his keys and left. The location of the address was in a rtively remote area. It took him more than an hour of driving before he finally reached an abandoned warehouse int he suburbs. The warehouse was visibly abandoned for many years and there were weeds growing all around it, practically nobody would visit here on a normal day. Following the notes of the address, he reached the warehousebelled No.13. There was a lock on the door of the warehouse. Compared to the locks on the other warehouses, this lock was brand new. This was probably where Zhou Yu left her things. Gu Yan did not have any keys, but such a lock was simply nothing hard for him to get past. With just a light tug of the lock, it came right off. With a loud creak, he slowly pushed the door open. There was no electricity and it was the dead of the night so it was pitch ck within the warehouse. Gu Yan¡¯s footsteps were sharp and clear in the quiet night. Suddenly, he heard a ¡®crack¡¯, he seems to have stepped on something. Gu Yan lowered his head and saw a bloody bone. He could not tell what animal it came from, but there were mottled teeth marks on the surface...... A red glow suddenly appeared in the darkness, then a breeze. Gu Yan quickly raised his hand to block! And the muffled sound of a collision rang out! After that, something seems to have fallen to the ground! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned cold, several holes in the markings of teeth were now adorning his right sleeve. He turned his head to look. A child was watching him with menacing eyes. She seemed to appear to be around her mid tens. She had soft, wavy hair, a puffy face, and features that looked like that of a doll¡¯s. She also wore a sweet and lovely whitecy dress. If not for the red glow of her eyes......As well as the blood on her face, she would definitely be cute enough to make a person scream, and could turn famous on the inte at any moment. But it was a pity, because this was clearly a demon. Not only that, it was even a demon with considerable strength, seems to have just reached the level of a mid-tier demon. She opened her mouth and emitted a low growl with her two hands supporting herself on the ground, staring with her bloodthirsty eyes at Gu Yan. Gu Yan gazed down at her and released a small thread of pressure. With the release of this overwhelming pressure, she was pressed to the ground in an instant, and couldn¡¯t move! The demon finally understood that Gu Yan was a terrifying existence that she could not dare to provoke. Her entire body started to quiver as the red glow of her eyes dissipated, revealing her original eye colour that was vividly blue in colour. She appears to be mixed in race. She revealed a pitiful expression as she looked at Gu Yan, so scared that she was almost in tears. If anyone saw that look on her face, they would probably feel unbearable pained with pity. However, Gu Yan felt none of that at all. He did not even spare her a nce, only saying in a blunt matter:¡±There¡¯s one more,e out.¡± As soon as he spoke, a ck dog slowly came out from the corner. On the surface it looked like amon mountain dog, but its stature was extremely tall, and had a stronger body than that of other mountain dogs. With a body covered in glistening ck hair, this dog appeared fierce and unusual; but in front of Gu Yan at this moment, it could not be any more docile. With its tail between its legs, itid down next to the little girl, not moving even a single inch. Gu Yan went over and looked at the girl and the dog on the ground. The girl¡¯s face was pale with fright as she looked at Gu Yan, sobbing quietly,¡±Mercy, my lord, spare me......¡± Gu Yan looked at her expressionlessly,¡±Why should I spare you?¡± Towards a demon who dared to provoke him, he would never show anypassion. The little girl probably understood the situation she was in, and her body was trembling. Even so, her demonic instincts for survival made it so she would not give up so easily. She pleaded softly:¡±We will be of use to my lord!¡± ¡°After Zhou Yu found us, she put us here and told us to look for other demons and demonic zones for her, she says she is also working under a lord. You must be the lord she was talking about!¡± ¡°We¡¯re very useful! cky¡¯s nose is very sensitive! No matter how subtle the trace of demonic energy is within a thousand kilometres, it will definitely not escape its nose. It can find other demons and demonic zones for us! And it can even find information for us! And I canmunicate with it. Please spare us my lord, we will definitely do our very best for you!¡± She stared at him with her watery blue eyes, looking hopefully at Gu Yan. ¡°What I¡¯ve said is all true, Zhou Yu can testify for us. Please spare us for our loyalty, my lord......¡± ¡°Zhou Yu is dead.¡±Gu Yan said frankly. Instantly, the colour drained from the girl¡¯s face. Her voice was anxious:¡±She......I do not know how she offended you, my lord......¡± Gu Yan shot her a nce,¡±I didn¡¯t kill her.¡± ¡°Oh......¡±The girl sighed in relief, and gave him a ttering smile:¡±Then she really is unlucky.¡± She spoke with a carefree tone, clearly not at all affected by the death of Zhou Yu. The only one she cared about was herself,pletely ruthless. This is what a demon should be like. Gu Yan smiled. As expected, a demon like Zhou Yu was an exception. Demons are demons, what difference did they have with humans if they had all these unnecessary emotions? He looked at the little girl in satisfaction, this is good. And the shred of disappointment had disappearedpletely from his heart. ¡°You better be as useful as you say you are.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were filled with coldness and indifference,¡±Otherwise, there will be no need for you to continue existing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my lord.¡± The girl looked at Gu Yan with unease, almost being tempted to beat her chest and vouch for their reliability. Gu Yan nodded. He cut open the tip of his finger and took out two drops of demonic blood, shooting one each into their foreheads,¡±Don¡¯t try any tricks on me, or you will die horribly. Understand?¡± ¡°We understand.¡±The little girl didn¡¯t even dare to move, allowing hid blood to seep into their forehead. A look of excitement and joy appeared on her face. Only then did Gu Yan smile,¡±What is your name?¡± ¡°My name is Tong Tong, and this is cky.¡±Said the girl. .............................. Gu Yan brought Tong Tong and cky home. The dozen or so carcasses of the pigs in that warehouse were clearly prepared for them by Zhou Yu, and they were nearly done with them these days. Both the girl and the dog were not very particr with their appearance, they were covered in blood and appeared quite terrifying. Gu Yan carried Tong Tong by her neck in disgust, and threw her into the bathtub, ordering her in a cold voice:¡±Clean yourself.¡± Then he went out to give Xu Ming a call, asking him to bring back several sets of girls clothes. Two hourster, Xu Ming came over with two big bags of clothes in hand. He gave the clothes to Gu Yan in confusion, and couldn¡¯t help himself from asking:¡±What do you need these for so early in the morning?¡± Gu Yan was toozy to even pay him any attention. Seeing his reaction, Xu Ming scratched his head in confusion and turned severalps around Gu Yan. Quietly, he asked:¡±Could it be......You have an illegitimate daughter?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not funny.¡±Gu Yan shot him a cold look. Xu Ming;¡¯......¡± Gu Yan took the bags and threw the clothes into the bathroom. Turning back, he could see Xu Ming trying to probe and look inside...... ¡°Heh......¡±Gu Yan let out an implicitugh,¡±I didn¡¯t think you were a perverted old uncle.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡±Xu Ming refuted. But just as he did, he found that the door to the bathroom opened. Instantly, he could not move his eyes away! Ah! What a little angel! Soft, curly ck hair, wet on her shoulders, crystal clear skin, big blue eyes, and her tender pink lips like flower petals......Dressed in a pink organza dress with a little white shrug draped over her shoulders, she looked as if she had fallen from the sky! Xu Ming¡¯s vision was covered with pink bubbles, he could no longer control the instincts of his inner heart! He rushed over and carried the little cutie in his arms! Too cute, too cute, she¡¯s really too cute! This is simply the daughter of everyone¡¯s dreams! He was so excited in that instant that hepletely did not notice how the face of the little cutie had stiffened up instantly, nor the red glow in her eyes as well as her exposed fangs...... But Gu Yan saw it, and stared at her coldly. His face told her that: if you dare to mess up, I will kill you. And so the little girl took back her fangs, and her eyes returned to their original colour. She pouted, resigning herself to her life of being swung around by Xu Ming. She was losing all interest in life...... Chapter 51 Thank you for the pledge! -Helli Ten whole minutes passed before Xu Ming was finally willing to put Tong Tong down with reluctance. As soon as Tong Tong was able to break free from his ws, she quickly ran behind Gu Yan, showing a pitiful look of a quivering girl, lest she gets caught by Xu Ming again! In Tong Tong¡¯s heart: This despicable ant actually dared to treat her this way, but she couldn¡¯t eat him! She doesn¡¯t want to see this human ever again! Uwuwuwuwu In Xu Ming¡¯s heart: He must¡¯ve identally frightened this pitiful little girl, maybe he should bring some lollipops over next time? He should be gentler! But of course, Gu Yan was toozy to deal with the two of them. But he quickly discovered that no matter where he walked to, Tong Tong would follow behind him, matching his every step. Her pudgy little hands were grabbing onto the hem of his clothes as she stared at him with her teary, pitiful eyes. Meanwhile, Xu Ming¡¯s eyes was also chasing Tong Tong around the room, just like some kind of pug...... Gu Yan¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. This fool, When will he finally learn to judge a person by their personality and not their appearance? If not for him, this harmless little girl would¡¯ve already torn you to shreds just now. But whatever......He was present anyway, who else could actually do anything to this fool? Gu Yan dropped his gaze on Tong Tong for a moment, but his emotionless eyes were fully indifferent. Even though Tong Tong appeared to be a little girl, she was still a bona fide demon. She knew that if this went on, she would start to annoy Gu Yan, so she could only release her hands......The despairing look on her little face was simply no different from a sad person on the verge of tears. In the lord¡¯s heart, her position was actually less than that of an ant! But fortunately, even though Xu Ming really wanted to pounce over one more time, he still couldn¡¯t bear to scare her anymore after seeing Tong Tong¡¯s expression. And finally, he forced himself to take his eyes off her, then to Gu Yan instead:¡±I booked a flight to Beijing tomorrow. Take a night of rest when you reach, then you will be going straight to the show tomorrow.¡± Gu Yan nodded and said:¡±Book another.¡± Xu Ming¡¯s eyes brightened:¡±Is she going as well?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Yan responded. ¡°Yes! I will do it right now! Immediately!¡±Said Xu Ming with excitement. Immediately after, he ran off to book another ticket. As soon as Xu Ming left, Tong Tong instantly sighed in relief. Gu Yan gave her a meaningful look and asked:¡±Didn¡¯t like that?¡± Tong Tong nodded heavily, looking at Gu Yan with eyes filled with hopes, please let her stay away from that terrifying ant! She would rather go for a walk in a sea of mes! She didn¡¯t want to be stuck in the arms of that ant ever again! That was simply the most shameful thing you could do to a demon! ¡°Then you better learn to get used to it soon.¡±Gu Yan told her inly. Instantly, Tong Tong¡¯s eyes turned red...... ¡°When you follow me in the future, you¡¯ll have to deal with the humans. If you can¡¯t even do this much......¡±Gu Yan leaned down and looked into her eyes. His lips parted and he spat out several words with a cool tone,¡±What use would I have for you?¡± ¡°......¡±The expression on Tong Tong¡¯s face stiffened instantly. Following that, she put on a big smile and her eyes were filled with sweet happiness, revealing two sweet little dimples on her cheeks. What a disparity this was in just the blink of an eye! She could be as good a girl as you needed her to be!¡±Don¡¯t worry my lord, I will definitely do as you say, Tong Tong is very useful! Truly!¡± ¡°Call me big brother.¡±Gu Yan eyed her with narrowed eyes as he ordered. ¡°Brother~!¡±Tong Tong immediately called out to him in a sweet voice. .............................. After a night of busying about in the police station, Song Yun Zheng finally dealt with most of the follow-up work he had. He took a drag from his cigarette to freshen himself up. It wasn¡¯t until the sun came up did he finally drag his tired body back home. His wife helped him with his coat thoughtfully and said:¡±You¡¯re back, Song Yuan was waiting for you.¡± Song Yun Zheng was slightly tired, but seeing Song Yuan¡¯s heavy-hearted face, he still sighed and let her into the study. Song Yuan was his cousin from his younger uncle¡¯s side. That uncle of his had no interest in joining politics since he was young, and was rebellious in nature, so he left the Song family to be independent early on. But his uncle did have some skills, adding onto his already high starting point, he was able to make a career for himself. Now, he was a very famous and wealthy person in Haiyun City. In recent years, his rtionship with the Song family had also eased up a lot, and both sides gradually recovered back to how they were in the past. His uncle had three sons, but only a single daughter, Song Yuan. She had been spoiled from a young age, so she had now grown up to be arrogant and egoistic. Ten years ago, the two families of Liu and Song were joined in marriage, and both the rtionships of Song Yuan and Liu Ling Hui could still be considered pretty good. But Liu Ling Hui used to be the son of a yboy. After the freshness was gone, even if his wife was the great Miss Song, he would still end up going off the rails. But how could Song Yuan ept this? She simply decided she would just raise a little pretty boy as her pet. From then on, they have been doing whatever they wanted, and the more they did this, the more things got out of hand. Besides that marriage certificate that bound the two of them, their spousal rtionship was just a title. The Lius and the Songs had a lot of business contacts, so it was easy to hurt their rtionships if they acted too rashly. And so they kept on going through with this rtionship, and neither of them mentioned divorce. Until Zhou Yu and Liu Ling Hui ended up in a rtionship. Liu Ling Hui fell in love with Zhou Yu, not caring about all the pressure people were giving him, and was even resolute in divorcing Song Yuan so that he could take Zhou Yu as his legal wife! Song Yuan wouldn¡¯t agree to it, so they got into a terribly messy fight, to the point where even he had been dragged in. Only then did they realize that Song Yuan actually loved Liu Ling Hui. Actually, he has not been able to pay too much attention to Song Yuan¡¯s personal actions. Even though they were cousins, they did not grow up together. They were only able to interact with each other after he started working in Haiyun City, so they were not terribly close. But for something of this scale to happen, it was hard for him not to feel a little dissatisfied with Zhou Y¡¯s actions. After all, Song Yuan was his rtively, but regardless it was still bad for a woman to get in the way of another woman¡¯s marriage. But who knew...... In just the blink of an eye, there was nothing more for the Lius and the Songs to quarrel about, because besides Liu Ling Hui who was better off dead, not a single member of their family was left alive. The famous actress Zhou Yu turned out to be a demon! Recalling it gave Song Yun Zheng the chills. To think that such a demon had been lurking around him, even walking past him several times, and he had no inkling at all. Does that mean that......There were more of such scary demons residing amongst them? It seems he will have to correct his thoughts about this situation. Besides the demons with clear differences from the humans, there were still those who were deeply hidden. And these demons hiding amongst human society are the truly threatening existences! Because you would never know whether they were human or demon, there was no way you could do anything to prevent their attacks! No matter how fierce a beast was, they will still only be beasts, and will eventually have to surrender to the humans. But what if such beasts were as intelligent as humans? The same intelligence, but even stronger, even fiercer, and even more ruthless......An icy chill crawled up Song Yun Zheng¡¯s heart. It would be nice if this was actually all just a dream. Song Yun Zheng gathered his thoughts and took a deep look at Song Yuan. At that time, when Zhou Yu used so many tricks against Zhou Yu, she thought that at that time Zhou Yu would¡¯ve been too scared to resist. But now it seems Zhou Yu was just toozy to deal with her, you could say Song Yuan really had great luck in life that she was not torn to ripped to shreds! ¡°What do you need?¡±Song Yun Zheng asked. He thought that Song Yuan had been quite pitiful these days, so he spoke to her with a softer tone. Song Yuan had a haggard look to her face, and not even her thick foundation was able to cover up the greyplexion underneath. She paused for a moment, and said:¡±I just wanted to ask, do you know how Liu Ling Hui is doing recently? He hasn¡¯t been willing to ept my calls for days.¡± After learning that Song Yuan was behind the paid posters defaming Zhou Yu, and wanted to send her to the ruins, Liu Ling Hui had cut off his rtionship with Song Yuan since then. Song Yun Zheng sighed. It had still been just a scene of drama between the wealthy the day before, but now this has turned into a murder case rting to a demon, who would¡¯ve expected that? But since that was the case, he would not be telling Song Yuan the truth. After all, these things should still be kept secret from the public. When she heard his sigh, and saw theplex expression on his face, Song Yuan immediately felt a sense of anxiety,¡±Is he still not willing to forgive me? Why can¡¯t he think of himself! Did he really think I could take this sitting down if he cause such a big mess?!¡± ¡°If you really love him, you would¡¯ve done something about it ages ago, what use is it for you to talk about this now! And besides......¡±Song Yun Zheng suddenly stopped, but he never continued. ¡°Besides what?¡±Song Yuan asked urgently. WHen Song Yun Zheng saw Song Yuan¡¯s expression, he really couldn¡¯t feel angry. In his heart he thought: Might as well just make her forget about him now! Fortunately, he had already thought about a way to exin the situation, so it was fine even if he let Song Yuan see him once. He paused for a moment before saying:¡±You¡¯ll understand once you see him.¡± ¡°Would you really let me see him?¡±Song Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened up. Song Yun Zheng felt aplicated feeling in his chest, but he nodded:¡±Tomorrow, you can see him tomorrow.¡± Song Yuan returned with some reluctance. Just thinking that she would be able to see Liu Ling Hui tomorrow kept her up all night. When she woke up, she saw a heavy set of dark eyebags under her eyes, and she really had to cover it up with more concealer. After getting ready for quite some time, carefully selecting her clothing and essories, she now appeared very elegant and beautiful, with an even greater mature charm. When Song Yun Zheng drove over to pick up Song Yuan, he noticed how carefully she had dressed herself, and his heart feltplicated......He had been very silent along the way there. No matter what Song Yuan asked him, she could not avoid asking about something rted to Liu Ling Hui, but he only responded that she will know once they get there. Song Yuan finally stopped asking, and with a nervous heart, both she and Song Yun Zheng reached the hospital. In her heart, she asked herself: did Liu Ling Hui get sick? Then she should be softer on him when she sees him, and she would try her best to avoid getting into a fight with him. Would Liu Ling Hui change his mind about her? Very soon, the two reached the intensive care unit. Before he opened the door, Song Yun Zheng turned to ask Song Yuan:¡±You better make your mental preparations.¡±After that, he entered before her. Song Yuan couldn¡¯t understand, but she followed him in. There was a single bed in the room, and a man was resting on top of it. Or perhaps......Something that looks like a man. Song Yuan looked over and her eyes widened instantly. She covered her mouth abruptly, or she would¡¯ve screamed! What is that?! To put it strictly, the thing thatid on the bed was a human matchstick. He had no limbs, and the only skin visible outside of his bandages was mottled with scars. Only a single one of his eyes were left, the other an empty hole, and one of his ears were missing as well; but what was even more horrifying was the fact that despite such injuries, he actually stayed alive! Song Yun Zheng had already seen situations more tragic than this, so he was still considerably calm at this moment. One should know that the rest of the Liu family was in an even worse condition. When they were cleaning up at the scene, they would never have expected to find any survivors. He suspected that Zhou Yu must have done this on purpose. Because even though Liu Ling Hui was heavily injured with all his limbs broken, his body was did not receive any fatal injuries. But he really could not understand why Zhou Yu would suddenly turn soft. Perhaps he was just lucky? But for him to live like this, he would¡¯ve been better off dead...... Song Yuan held her mouth and her body trembled incessantly,¡±This, this......What on earth is going on......¡± Song Yun Zheng was silent for a moment, but he told her:¡±A great fire broke out in the Liu family home. When the fire and rescue department reached, everyone had already been buried in the fire. He was the only one we managed to save, but since his injuries were too heavy, he had to be amputated......¡± ¡°How could this happen......¡±Song Yuan¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Song Yun Zheng consoled her. The man on the bed seemed to have been woken up by their voices, and he opened his mouth to call out, only mustering a moan. Song Yuan tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart and walked over to him,¡±Ling Hui......Do you want to talk? It¡¯s me, Yu Yu, what do you want to say?¡± Liu Ling Hui¡¯s one remaining eye widened nkly. The amount he could see from that eye was practically nothing as he looked stiffly at her head, his voice hoarse and shattered,¡±Yu Yu, I really do love you, you have to believe me, I really love you......¡± Song Yuan¡¯s face had turned white in an instant. Unfortunately, Liu Ling Hui could not see her anymore, he just kept on repeating the same words, over and over again,¡±Yu Yu, I really love you......Yu Yu, don¡¯t leave me......Marry me, I bet you......¡± The mes in Song Yuan¡¯s eyes dissipated a little; they were now cold. Finally, she turned to leave. Song Yun Zheng followed next to Song Yuan, and slowly started to speak:¡±If you¡¯re in a bad mood, then take a break, enjoy yourself.¡±Even though this cousin of his did not have the best personality, this lesson was harsh enough for her. Liu Ling Hui had already gone mad, but he still had that demon in his mind, and not her. Song Yuan turned over and looked at him with cold eyes:¡±Where is that bitch Zhou Yu?¡± Song Yun Zheng frowned. He was not very happy with Song Yuan¡¯s tone. Could she still be thinking of revenge? Was it really Zhou Yu¡¯s fault that Liu Ling Hui did not like her? ¡°Zhou Yu has already died in the fire.¡±Song Yun Zheng told her gravely. He looked seriously at Song Yuan,¡±I know you¡¯re upset, but don¡¯t be so willful in the future.¡± Because your luck won¡¯t be enough for you to pass safely each time. It was just slightly unfortunate that Song Yun Zheng could not be blunt about certain things. Song Yuan was still a little scared of Song Yun Zheng at the end of all this, so she did not dare to argue with him. She lowered her eyes:¡±I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°The Liu family is already gone, just let what has passed stay in the past, don¡¯t let uncle worry about you anymore.¡±Seeing how Song Yuan had gone soft, Song Yun Zheng gave her onest word of advice with a heavy heart. As for whether or not Song Yuan would be able to listen, he could not meddle any further. ¡°I understand.¡±Song Yuan was silent,¡±I want to go out and take my mind off things.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t know where to go, then visit the capital. Grandpa even asked about youst time, so go back home more often if you have the time.¡±Song Yun Zheng told her. But what he did not tell her was the fact that Haiyun City now was not safe. Qin Yao had also taken off for the capitalst night. With Song Yuan¡¯s rash temper, it was still better for her to avoid this ce for a while. Chapter 52 With Song Yuan¡¯s rash temper, it was still better for her to avoid this ce for a while. As soon as Gu Yan got off the ne, he saw someone here to receive him with a sign in hand. And so, he went straight over. Xu Ming followed behind him with Tong Tong in his arms. Ever since they had Tong Tong, Xu Ming¡¯s enthusiasm for work had shot straight up into the sky! He was not at all bothered to buy all sorts of cute clothes for Tong Tong, and he even got her a big pile of toys and snacks, focusing on cultivating his rtionship with Tong Tong! Giving her his top meticulous service! And sure enough, Tong Tong had also be less repulsed by Xu Ming¡¯s touch. She would even show him her angelic smile every so often, and she was verypliant with being held by Xu Ming at this moment. Xu Ming felt proud in his heart, his sincere enthusiasm must have moved Tong Tong. As expected, kids just needed to be coaxed! The ignorant Xu Ming was happy all by himself. Gu Yan walked to the man holding the sign and took off his sunsses. When he saw Gu Yan, he was stunned for a moment, but he immediately greeted him:¡±Hello, Mr. Gu. Please follow me, the car is waiting outside for you.¡± Following that, he took Gu Yan¡¯s luggage from him and led the way. A Phaeton was parked right outside the airport. A young man opened the door for Gu Yan, and after waiting for him to settle into his seat, he himself got in the front passenger seat. Xu Ming looked at the low-key but luxurious imported Volkswagen Phaeton, andmented. It seems the crew attached great importance to Gu Yan, they treat him so well! As for Gu Yan, he paid no attention at all to the car. in his eyes, no matter what car it was, they were still normal scraps of metal without any spiritual energy. The car drove quietly along the streets, and the young assistant couldn¡¯t help himself from peering at Gu Yan from the rearview mirror. he couldn¡¯t push down the curiosity in his heart. Before he left for this trip, Director Fu had specially came over to notify him that he had to make sure he took good care of Gu Yan¡¯s amodations in the capital, and that he should inform him at once if anything were to happen. If they ever get into any trouble, and if there is the need, then they could even use the power he held in the capital branch of his business group. Director Fu had always been a man who set clear lines between his work and private life, this shows that Gu Yan was ced in a very high position in his heart. So, does this mean Gu Yan was the person Director Fu liked? Turns out those rumours were true! Really unbelievable! As a qualifiedckey of his boss, he had to think the same way his boss would, and press on the same matters his boss would. It was extremely important for him to figure out how to make a good contribution for the boss¡¯s sweetheart in his ce without leaving any traces! Therefore, he had to think up a hundred expressions, ways to answer Gu Yan¡¯s questions while putting in a good word for Director Fu in a natural way. But Gu Yan waspletely indifferent to all of this! He just put on a look of ¡®I don¡¯t care I don¡¯t want to talk at all¡¯, shutting his eyes for a nap as soon as he got on the car. Wouldn¡¯t it seem too deliberate if he still decided to say anything at this point? While the young assistant was still feeling troubled, the car had already reached the best five-star hotel in the capital. He had already booked a room for Gu Yan early on, it was the most luxurious presidential suite the hotel could offer. Just a single night would cost several tens of thousands, and it was a room where you may not be able to get even if you were rich! If not for Mr. Fu who offered an unlimited budget, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to make such crazy arrangements. Seeing how Gu Yan received the exquisite room card from him without a single expression on his face, it felt like he had given him the room card for a normal hotel that costed just two hundred yuan for a night instead. The young assistant was finally getting worried. Could it be Gu Yan was actually from a wealthy family? Was being an actor just a hobby for him? That has to be it! If not, how could his exceptional temperament be exined! You could tell with one look he was no ordinary man. He had seen small-time stars, and the ones with some background were a dime a dozen; those that were like Gu Yan were exceptionally rare. Now this would exin why Director Fu liked Gu Yan so much. He just knew that with Director Fu¡¯s taste, someone he took an interest in would never be a normal person! Instantly, his impression of Gu Yan shot up by miles. From his first impression as a third-rate star, he had now be a rich prince having a taste ofmon life! And he could not help but put on a restrained attitude towards Gu Yan. Gu Yan cid not care at all about his living conditions, there was no difference for him whether he was living in a run-down ce or a luxurious hotel. As a demon, there was nothing else important besides survival and massacre, it was alsomon to have to hunt or escape from a predator without any rest. Whether he slept well or not......What even is that? Only a boring human would care about that. But Xu Ming finally noticed that something was wrong. No matter how little he knew about the way things worked in the industry, he still knew that there was no way the crew would give him such an arrangement. Right now, when he thought back on the luxurious Phaeton they were just in, the professional bodyguard and driver, as well as the respectful and careful assistant......How could this be the pick-up team of the crew? This was simply the luxury standard, okay! He hesitated for a moment, and said:¡±That, that......¡±Oh no! He actually did not know his name till now! For this young assistant to be able to work for Director Fu, wouldn¡¯t he have to be tactful? He immediately put on a smile and told him,¡±Brother Xu, you can just call me Xiao Hu.¡±He put on a sincere and easy-going smile, appearing very friendly. Instantly, Xu Ming did not feel as troubled anymore, and said after some hesitation:¡±Did you mistake something?¡± Xiao Hu secretly felt joyful in his heart, his time is finally here! He was so excited he was nearly in tears, but he still put on a muddled but surprised expression,¡±What did we mistake?¡± ¡°Did you get the wrong person?¡±Xu Ming asked. ¡°Oh, I was wondering what it was going to be.¡±Xiao Hu put on a look of relief,¡±And here I thought we¡¯ve done something wrong......Of course we did not get the wrong person, we¡¯ve seen the photos before we came. And with someone like Mr. Gu, how could we ever mistake anyone else for him! And also, you are from the ¡¶Sins of the Heart¡· crew here for the interview programme tomorrow on the national channel, right?¡± Seeing that Xiao Hu was right on all ounts, Xu Ming felt even more confused,¡±But these......¡± ¡°Oh, these?¡±Xiao Hu smiled in a nonchnt manner,¡±Director Fu told us to arrange for Mr. Gu¡¯s amodations in the capital, so these should only be proper! If there is anything the three of you are dissatisfied with, or if you have any needs, please do not hesitate to tell us, we will definitely solve it as soon as possible! As for things at the crew, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ve already informed them of everything, I can guarantee we will not cause any issues with Mr. Gu¡¯s work. This is my phone number, please call me if you need anything, and you don¡¯t have to be too courteous. During Mr. Gu¡¯s stay in the capital, we will be on call 24/7!¡±After he was done speaking, he took out his card and handed it over to Xu Ming. ¡°Director Fu?!¡±Xu Ming took over the card dazedly, he had a mystified expression. ¡°Oh......Did Mr. Gu not know?¡±Xiao Huughed with his hand lightly covering his mouth,¡±Oh......It¡¯s getingte, we will not be disrupting any more of your evening. See you tomorrow.¡±After that, he turned and left with the driver in a sh. Xu Ming was still looking dazedly at Xiao Hu¡¯s back, and turned back to look at Gu Yan after a short moment. Instantly, a bright glow shot out from his eyes! The curiosity on his heart was boiling up again! Even though Gu Yan had saved Fu Zhe Chuan in the past, it was still very scary for Fu Zhe Chuan to pursue him with such a heavy stance! Who do you think he is......He¡¯s Fu Zhe Chuan! For him to actually take into ount even small things like caring for Gu Yan¡¯s living conditions! Even he felt touched...... When did Gu Yan snatch up Fu Zhe Chuan, the golden thigh that¡¯s being thirsted over by the entire nation?! He didn¡¯t even realize......As expected of his idol! The admiration and worship were nearly pouring out from Xu Ming¡¯s eyes. My idol, are you still in need of thigh attachments? How would Gu Yan not know what Xu Ming was thinking about with a single look? He frowned with impatience. He dragged Tong Tong up by the cor and threw her coldly into Xu Ming¡¯s arms,¡±It should be time for her to bathe and get ready for bed now.¡± ¡°Oh......Okay!¡±Forget it, it¡¯s the same whether he asked more about Gu Yan today or tomorrow, but the child can¡¯t stay upte. Carrying Tong Tong, Xu Ming scurried off to work. Gu Yan ignored Tong Tong¡¯s sad and desperate gaze, and turned to head towards the room. .............................. After a dreamless night, Gu Yan went downstairs the next morning to find that Xiao Hu was already waiting for him in the hall. He opened the door respectfully for Gu Yan, and they set off for the TV station. They were caught in some traffic on the way, so Director Zou and the rest of the stars of the movie had already arrived when Gu Yan reached. Gu Yan was thest to reach, so when he entered, he was able to turn quite a few heads. The movie was going to be released in less than ten days. This programme was a notable authority on standard, so this was one of their most important publicity gigs before the release of the movie. And so, everybody put much importance on this event, and arrived early on. The only one who waste seems to be Gu Yan. But everyone had already got to know each other for a considerable amount of time, everyone knew that Gu Yan had a deep background as well as a strong backer, so none of them expressed any dissatisfaction at his tardiness. Even Director Zou smiled to Gu Yan......Except for a single person. And this person was the host of the show, Li Wen Bo. Li Wen Bo graduated from a top-ranking university in the country, andnded a job at the National TV station right after graduating. Everything went smoothly, and now he was already one of the most famous hosts of the station at an age of less than forty, he was also quite a famous character in the media world. He had always walked amongst high-ranking officials, and mingled in the capital where a person riding the coattails of their parents were seen as lesser than dogs. He had a widework of contacts and also worked in such an important media channel, so he had always been rather snobbish, and looked down on those from the entertainment circle. Everyone knew of Li Wen Bo¡¯s temperament, but they couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that they may be needing his help some day, as well as the thought of it being good to have one less enemy, they all treated him with courtesy. Even Director Zou had always maintained a good rtionship with him. So gradually, his ego grew bigger and bigger. In Li Wen Bo¡¯s eyes, a small-time star like Gu Yan was no different from a single particle of being tossed against the waves in the entertainment circle, he could be thrown into nowhere with one big crash from a wave. He had seen tons of short-lived stars in his life, which one didn¡¯t have at least some connections and background? But so what? Besides the big stars that have managed to reach a certain level, he did not even look at anyone else. In his words, they were not people of the same level. And with his character, the worst thing one could do was disrespect him; he considers Gu Yan¡¯s tardiness to be a big disrespect towards him. He was just a third-rate star riding the coattails of some sugar daddy andnding himself a good gig, but he still showed such bad behaviour. Did people still expect him to smile and get along with a person like him? Li Wen Bo snorted softly and raised his eyes:¡±Sit down if you¡¯re here, we¡¯re about to start recording.¡± Gu Yan took his gaze back from that ant with his nose pointing towards the heavens, casually finding himself a seat and settling down. So what if he was a littlete? Did they expect for him to wait for these ants? He was already used to being by himself in the demon world, and there were countless demons residing within his territories who had their lives in his hands. He did not feel at all that making some people wait was any wrong if at all. Soon, the show started. As the soul of the film, Director Zou was sitting right next to Li Wen Bo. On his side was Jiang Cheng and Xu Qian, with Gu Yan sitting at the very end following her. As soon as the show started, Li Wen Bo immediately entered his host mode. He had an elegant and refined exterior and a good way with words. In front of the camera, he was a very reserved host with standards, so it was not hard for him to be so popr. Even so, not all of this was fake. As for the contents of the show as well as some questions, they¡¯ve already prepared everything before this. And so, everyone had already worked out a draft of what they were going to say. But Li Wen Bo had a very high level of professionalism in the way he posed his questions, it did not feel hypocritical or blunt at all. He and Director Zou were talking to each other as if they were having a friendly chat, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. After all, this was a programme based on positive publicity, they naturally would not really put out any questions that were hard to answer. After finishing his talk with Director Zou, he chatted with Jiang Cheng and Xu Qian a little. The scene was filled withughter and conversation. Then, when he turned to Gu Yan. With a genial smile on his face, he asked:¡±And here is our neer, Gu Yan. This should be your first movie, isn¡¯t it, Gu Yan? For you to take on such an important role as your debut, did you feel nervous or stressed at all?¡± Gu Yan smiled,¡±If I said I wasn¡¯t nervous at all, I¡¯d definitely have to be lying. At first I was a little worried, but after I entered the crew, I found that all the seniors on the set were very friendly and patient with me, so slowly I was able to ease up.¡± Li Wen Bo nodded and continued in a cheerful manner,¡±Say, you¡¯re the most controversial character amongst all the actors within the crew. As a neer, you had to pressure many big name stars to get this role so this was shocking for many. Everyone guessed that you must have moved Director Zou for him to give you this role. Many people questioned your strength, and even suspected that you won the role through the help of your backers. Now that we have such a good opportunity, is there anything you would like to say to the audience?¡± He had a gentle expression with encouraging eyes, seeming as if he really believed in Gu Yan¡¯s ability, so he gave him a chance to clean his hands of the rumours. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, this was not one of the questions prepared in advance. Chapter 53 Within the entertainment circle, things like acting ability have always been something that depended on the taste of the audience. Even if he was an actor with acting ability that shoots off the charts, it did not mean that everyone would enjoy his performance, much less the performance of a neer like Gu Yan? There would definitely be many people who looked at him with questioning eyes at the start. Li Wen Bo¡¯s question seems to have been thoughtful towards Gu Yan and gave him a chance to clear his name. But for him to put forward all these malicious spections circting the inte without any hesitation, it would inevitably push everyone to specte upon Gu Yan in such a way, making it hard for him to avoid exining himself. Humans, once the seed of their first impression is sowed, the more you try to clear your name, the worse things would be. And how could a simply TV show prove Gu Yan¡¯s ability in a way that could convince everyone? No matter how Gu Yan answers this question, it would still count as him falling into Li Wen Bo¡¯s trap. He believed that once the programme was broadcasted, everyone would be talking about Gu Yan¡¯s backer. After all, scandals have always been more attractive topics than empty words of praise. And what was more even amazing was, the fact that he would only trouble Gu Yan with his question, and not anyone else, so he would not end up provoking any of the others. In their current fast-paced era, there was nothing more explosive than this topic. How many people could a good topic attract to a movie? And how much could the poprity be raised? How many people could Gu Yan¡¯s scandals attract to insult him? He managed to smoothly target only Gu Yan, but he managed to win the attention lottery in topics. He managed to sell the movie, so there was practically nobody who would be upset with him after this. Maybe he would even be praised for doing a good job on the programme. Li Wen Bai did not do well in the world of show hosting for no reason. There were countless stars who fell into his trap, but they still had to grit their teeth and smile to him. Every time he recalled these situations, he would feel a wonderful sense of satisfaction. Now that it hase to this, the consequences are already irreparable. The best thing Gu Yan could do now was to give as positive an answer as possible, then slowly prove himself with his abilities so as not to give Li Wen Bo any chances to attack him. Gu Yan smiled,¡±This is my first time doing movies after all, so it¡¯s normal for people to have some doubts about me.¡± Li Wen Bo looked at him with encouraging eyes, waiting for him to continue. But in his heart, it was different. He was thinking that Gu Yan was just a guy who only dared to pick a fight in private, and would end up terrified in front of the camera. He had seen plenty of these types of actors, and with how things were going, it seems he will have to talk about the scenes next. But he had already reached his goal, he did not care how Gu Yan was going to respond. Gu Yan looked deeply at him, and continued:¡±But this doesn¡¯t mean that I fully ept these doubts.¡± Li Wen Bo¡¯s eyes brightened. Did he finally get to meet a fool today? He quickly responded:¡±So you¡¯re saying that the opinions about you on the inte were just rumours, and were nder for you?¡± Gu Yan smiled. How would he not know Li Wen Bo¡¯s intentions? But who was he? How could he care about being insulted a little? A star¡¯s image? Public opinions? What are those? Oh......It is for inexplicable reasons that they had to ept being smeared with dirt by the audience...... Heh......Did he seem like that kind of person? Does Li Wen Bo alone even have the capability to make him submit? The answer: of course not. ¡°I never had any intentions of paying attention to such ridiculous ims, because I believe that all these rumours and nder will eventually break apart by themselves. But since you mentioned it today, I can say a few words about it.¡±Gu Yan looked directly at Li Wen Bo, and continued bluntly:¡±I got this role from my own ability, and not with a backer. Everything will be clear when the movie is out.¡± He sat there with his back straight, and his expression calm, There was no such thing as cowardice or concession with his each and every word. Instead, the strong self-confidence he put out came out like a gust of wind! Gu Yan¡¯s gaze was so deafening that even Li Wen Bo¡¯s face had turned slightly pale. He was actually stunned by this little small-time star just now! But following that, he felt ecstasy in his heart. For Gu Yan to be so arrogant, who did he think he was? Does he think he¡¯s the Mount Taishan or North Star of the entertainment circle? Does he really think he¡¯s one of those highly respected artists? Even though he also believed that abilities could eventually prove their worths, saying it modestly and saying it in such a straightforward way had very different effects! Wasn¡¯t he basically marking a target on himself with his attitude? His goal had already reached to a way higher degree than he had expected. Seeing that this was done with, Li Wen Bo quickly stopped himself. He gave Gu Yan a word of praise before jumping onto the next topic. Since then, no more of such sharp topics were brought up. After talking about some of the movie¡¯s highlights, the show was soon over. As soon as they walked out of the studio, Li Wen Bo had taken off his mask and was now looking at Gu Yan with a look of pity and mocking. Both Director Zou and Jiang Cheng were veterans in the circle, so of course they were able to see through what he was trying to do. but even so, it was not convenient for him to say anything then, lest things get even messier. Director Zou was slightly dissatisfied with Li Wen Bo¡¯s actions, he feels that a young talent like Gu Yan needs to be well protected, but they were on a live programme today, so there was already no way for him to take it back. All he could hope for was for Gu Yan to persist, and not to be easily defeated by the gossips. Director Zou gave Gu Yan a pat on the shoulder and said:¡±It¡¯s alright, this is how the entertainment circle is. There will be those who doubt you, but also those who support you. And me, I¡¯ve got great hopes for you.¡± Gu Yan smiled,¡±Thank you, Director Zou, I understand.¡± ¡°Alright, I still have matters to attend to so I¡¯ll be going.¡±Saying that, Director Zou left. Jiang Cheng and Gu Yan¡¯s rtionship was still considered just so-so, so naturally he would not pipe in either. He just left after saying his goodbyes to him in a mannerful way. Gu Yan turned around and found that Li Wen Bo was standing right by the door, looking at him with a smile on his face. But he could see the unconcealed look of gloating in his eyes. Gu Yan went straight to him and look inly at Li Wen Bo,¡±You want to know who my backer is?¡± Li Wen Bo chuffed,¡±Who is it?¡±He asked, but still, he did not take it seriously in his heart. He would not care who Gu Yan¡¯s backer was, he had an idea on the people who would worry him, but Gu Yan did not exist in that list. He does consider this point when he targets them. He would never kick an iron te, otherwise, he would not be able to stay safe till now in the big city of the capital. ¡°I......don¡¯t have a backer at all.¡±Gu Yan told him. Fu Zhe Chuan was his backer? Stop joking, letting him work for him should be his pleasure. ¡°So you¡¯re relying on your own abilities then, sorry I didn¡¯t recognize that.¡±Li Wen Bo clearly did not believe him, and mocked him with sarcasm instead. Gu Yan looked at him, and a look of disdain appeared within his eyes. Of course, he would not care about an ant trying to act like a tough predator; for him, such ants were something he would just crush with his feet by habit. But considering that it was easy for him to get himself trouble if he crushed Li Wen Bo to death now, he reluctantly allowed Li Wen Bo to die a little slower. He reached out and patted Li Wen Bo on the shoulder, giving out a soft chuckle,¡±Watch out for yourself.¡± After that, he turned and left. Li Wen Bo could only feel a rush of cool air rush into him by Gu Yan¡¯s pat, and couldn¡¯t help shivering. Following that, he cussed at Gu Yan¡¯s leaving figure:¡±Crazy bastard.¡± It was already hard for him to look out for himself, and he still dared to threaten him. God, this type of dumbass is hard toe by these days. Has he been hanging around some small ce and bullied the people around for too long? Does he even know his worth in this world anymore? For him to have the audacity to show such arrogance in the capital, sooner orter someone would destroy him. .............................. Gu Yan went to the parking lot. When he patted Li Wen Bo¡¯s shoulder earlier, he had managed to slip a hint of demonic energy into Li Wen Bo¡¯s body. Demonic energy was deadly to humans, and arge amount of it could even kill them instantly. Earlier, he had only put in a small thread of it. Just this was not enough to catch anyone¡¯s attention, but it would slowly destroy the bodily functions of a human. Give or take a few months, and Li Wen Bo would slowly turn ill, and finally be exhausted of his life. On the surface, he would only appear to have died of illness. His mouth twitched. If not for the current situation he was in, he would not enjoy allowing an ant several more months to live. So, that human should consider himself lucky. Xiao Hu kept on waiting at the parking lot and did not leave. As soon as he saw Gu Yan, he immediately drove his car over and opened the car door for him. Then, he asked where Gu Yan nned to go, and whether he would like to go out for some fun or not. He was very familiar with the capital, so he could tour him around. But Gu Yan did not have such hobbies, and told him directly to send him to the hotel. Xu Ming had been at the hotel this whole time, taking care of Tong Tong. Seeing Gu Yan¡¯s return, he immediately rushed over to ask if it went well. Gu Yan nodded, and he asked:¡±I asked you to contact the construction team before we came to the capital, did you call them?¡± This was something he had carefully considered beforehand. He was not in Haiyun City right now, and was able to slip out from suspicion, so they can finally start to work on the array at the mountain vi. Moreover, the array he designed was extremely clever. Even if it was found by someone, he could also make the excuse that the Fengshui was bad, and that this was something he had hired an expert to design. But in truth, the key point was the centre of the array. once reversed, the yin and yang of the centre would turn around to absorb the demonic energy from the ground, breaking through the membranes, and finally, sessfully opening the channels between the two worlds! That will be the main section of his array when the timees. When it matches up with six other arrays, they would definitely allow the demon army to enter this world following its sess! ¡°I¡¯ve already called them. Half of the funds have been deposited so they can start work immediately.¡±Xu Ming continued,¡±I¡¯ve also passed your drawing to them, and told them to build the ce ording to the n.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Yan nodded,¡±Pay attention to the progress, and report to me at any time.¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Xu Ming responded. Then, Gu Yan said no more. He did not have anything else to do after the end of this programme, but he did not intend to return to Haiyun City just yet. Some things were better done when he was not around, and would not be dyed. And also, he had to take a gig for a car brand as a spokesperson, so he still had to stay in the capital for some amount of time. Before the dust settles, he would not put down his guard, and would continue acting his part as a human. He did not have any thoughts about wandering around either, but it was different with Tong Tong. She was eyeing Gu Yan at the side. She couldn¡¯t stand being cooped up anymore! Gu Yan thought about it for a little. It would be of no use even if he allowed her to stay in the hotel, so they might as well go out for a spin. Perhaps, it might even be rewarding. And so, he shot her a nce:¡±Let Xu Ming take you out to y, but remember to be obedient and don¡¯t cause trouble, understand?¡± Tong Tong couldn¡¯t help but shudder, but her head was nodding madly:¡±Tong Tong will definitely be obedient! I definitely won¡¯t eat random things!¡± Xu Ming gave Gu Yan a sulky look,¡±Tong Tong is already a very good girl, don¡¯t be too strict on her, else you might scare her silly.¡± ¡°......¡±He really was toozy to pay attention to this idiot. And so, Xu Ming took Tong Tong out. Gu Yan returned to his room to rest. When he was having dinner, Xiao Hu came over hesitantly. ¡°Mr. Gu, there¡¯s a woman outside asking for you. She says she¡¯s your mother and that she¡¯d like to see you.¡±Said he. He had already asked Director Fu, and that woman was indeed Gu Yan¡¯s mother. Even so, Director Fu told him not to take it too seriously. Gu Yan had the final say of whether he would see her or not, and he told him not to be too self-assertive. And so, he came to ask Gu Yan. He looked up and secretly observed Gu Yan, but found that Gu Yan did not seem to be too happy. Instantly, he yed out the scene of a big fight between mother and son in his mind. Xiao Hu figured that Gu Yan definitely won¡¯t be seeing her, but Gu Yan suddenly opened his mouth:¡±Let her in.¡± Chapter 54 Gu Yan did not originally intend to see Bai Ya. He had practically forgotten all about Bai Ya since what happenedst time. He would never have expected her to suddenly seek him out. He really did not expect that this woman still had some skills, that she was able to find out where he lived. After all, she was the mother of this body. Actually, as long as she did note to provoke him, Gu Yan still did not mind allowing her to live. But if she intends totch onto him in this way, then she would better not me him for being impolite. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold. Xiao Hu invited Bai Ya to enter respectfully. Even though he felt very curious, he knew that it was time for him to excuse himself, so he closed the door and left. Bai Ya looked a bit sloppier than she did previously, and she did not seem to have dressed up at all. She had a in appearance, that though appeared a little old, made her seem less frivolous. For the sake of saving her on that night, Gu Yan ended up injured. She had wanted to catch up to him on that night, but she had been knocked unconscious by that strange man. By the time she woke up and wanted to look for Gu Yan, she was not able to find him no matter what. It felt as if someone had covered up Gu Yan¡¯s trackspletely. She stayed in Haiyun City for some time, but still she could no thing but give up in the end. She returned to the capital, but she still kept her eyes peeled for any news concerning Gu Yan. Until she finally saw the live broadcast of the programme. She had been staying in the capital for many years. Right now, there was no mistress in the Gu family, and her position as the illegitimate lover with a child had also risen after the madam¡¯s death, and was barely able to enter the upper circle. Even though she still understood that the other richdies of the upper circle still looked down on her, she still persisted in appearing indifferent. Now that she knew that Gu Yan was in the capital, she could not care about her face anymore. She immediately made use of her contacts, contacting the wife of a deputy director, putting on a smile and pleading for her help, eventually managing to find clues of Gu Yan¡¯s foothold. When she saw Gu Yan again, her mood wasplicated. For the past twenty years, she had not paid much attention to this son of hers. But now, she regretted it, but this child did not need her any longer. ¡°What are you here for?¡±Gu Yan gave her a faint nce. His inside voice was thinking that if this woman still did not know her ce, then he would not mind letting her enjoy the same treatment Li Wen Bo got. Bai Ya opened her mouth. There were so many things she wanted to say, but finally, what came out of her mouth was:¡±I just wanted to see you.¡± Gu Yan raised a brow and a look of mocking appeared in his eyes. So she¡¯s switching up her tactics now? Bai Ya watched Gu Yan¡¯s expression and felt a pang of pain run through her heart. Was the her right now really not even the little bit trustworthy? But who could she me? It was all her own fault, she had never once paid attention to her child¡¯s feelings. But right now, she knew to look at everything in Gu Yan¡¯s angle, she knew that Gu Yan was truly unhappy in the Gu Family, and knew that Gu Yan had suffered a lot. She had never cared about any of this in the past, only what she could get for herself. But now, she did not want to go on with that anymore. No matter Gu Yan believed her or not. This was her son, the child she had in her for ten months, was there anything that could possible be more important to her than him? How could she ever sacrifice him for such irrelevant things in her life......How could she be so obsessed with all of that before? Did she really have to reach the end of the line before she can finally understand what was important to her? She thought about a lot of things in this time, but there were some she still could not touch upon in her thoughts, lest she end up unable to sleep at night. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to go back, so I won¡¯t force you anymore.¡±Bai Ya¡¯s smile was sullen and her lips were pale,¡±Besides, you have two brothers there anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about your father¡¯s birthday feast. You¡¯ve also grown up now, and you¡¯ve got your own life to live, it¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Gu Yan looked at Bai Ya andughed. ¡°Mom knows I¡¯ve done a lot of wrong in the past, and I don¡¯t expect you to forgive me at once......¡±Bai Ya looked at Gu Yan, and her eyes were slightly sour,¡±It¡¯s fine even if you can¡¯t trust me now, but please give me a chance to make up to you, okay?¡± Gu Yan was slightly silent. He looked at Bai Ya. Her eyes were clear and sincere, without any hint of fakeness. If she had been putting up a false front, then her acting ability would really by unimaginable. Could this woman really have found her way back? When Gu Yan came to this conclusion, he suddenly felt that this was very ridiculous and sad. The original host really was a pitiful bastard. For him to care so much about his own mother, but still being abandoned by her; meanwhile, Gu Yan did not care about this woman at all, but this woman ended up feeling the need to care for him, and giving him the motherly love that he didn¡¯t even need. Is there even meaning to this bted care she was trying to give? When something¡¯s happened, then it¡¯s happened, there¡¯s no way to turn time back, or any way to start over. However......Since she wasn¡¯t here to look for trouble, then he¡¯ll let her off this once, or so Gu Yan thought. He felt that this was a rare chance for his generosity. ¡°If you¡¯re only here to say this much, then I got it.¡±Gu Yan looked at her, and spoke inly. Bai Ya¡¯s eyes brightened,¡±Are you willing to give your mom a chance to make it up to you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s lips turned up into an uncaring smile,¡±The one who needs it is already gone. I don¡¯t need your care, so there¡¯s no need for you to waste any of your effort on me, all you have to do in the future is to avoid mixing into my life.¡± The light in Bai Ya¡¯s eyes disappeared in an instant. She forced a smile,¡±You¡¯re still not willing to forgive me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy so I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡±Gu Yan stood up. Bai Ya gritted her teeth. Seeing that Gu Yan was about to leave her, she had a hunch that as long as Gu Yan leaves today......She would lose himpletely. Fear swept over her heart in an instant, how could she lose Gu Yan? She couldn¡¯t! She suddenly reached out to grab Gu Yan¡¯s arm and pleaded:¡±I¡¯m sorry, please don¡¯t go, mommy misses you so much.¡± Gu Yan was suddenly pulled by Bai Ya, and his face cooled. He wanted to shake her off! But when he turned and faced Bai Ya, he could clearly see the pleading and painful sorrow within her eyes in their close distance, as well as that dense affection. As if something had pricked his heart, he felt a pang of pain. Why regret? Why care? Why don¡¯t you just stay indifferent until the end? It¡¯s no good to continue on this ugly path. What motherly feelings......? Were those really important? Are these really shackles that were so hard to shake off? He suddenly felt a strong sense of envy, and the strong, mysterious feeling of envy that had crawled up within him had wrapped his heart, turning it into a pile of jealousy. He was clearly heartless, but now, he felt a strong sense of sorrow. He actually felt envious towards the original host. This failed,ughable, lowly ant actually made him feel envious. The original host still did not havepletely nothing, did he? He had just that little bit, that little bit of love that camete...... But he had nothing, he did not even have that little bit of something, he was just a demon. Wasn¡¯t he who had nothing even more pitiful than that ant? ¡°Scram.¡±The darkness broiled within his eyes, and even he could hear that pressure pressing down on his voice. ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±Bai Ya looked at him with a look of reluctance, and gritted her teeth:¡±Let¡¯s go shopping! Haven¡¯t you always wanted to go shopping with your mom?¡± .............................. Gu Yan was not sure how he ended up on the street. Surprisingly, he did not kill this woman out of rage, and was instead taken out by her. Bai Ya did not let go of his hand from beginning to hand, and was holding him tightly as if he might get lost, or was separated from her in the crowd. The care and sincerity she showed made it so that Gu Yan did not shove her off even until the very end. This woman was so weak, but yet he could not break free from her. None of this was normal. Gu Yan walked on the street, slightly dazed. Zhou Yu¡¯s words seemed to be echoing in his ear. She said: You¡¯re different, I can feel it. What was different? He¡¯s a demon, what was different? He couldn¡¯t be the same as Zhou Yu, and waste his feelings on those lowly ants, would he? What a joke! How could someone strong like him be the same as Zhou Yu! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned even colder, and his reason had once again returned. Now, his eyes when he looked towards Bai Ya brought with it a hint of killing intent. Those that could shake him......He can just kill them. Yes, it¡¯s just that simple...... With just a small thread of his demonic energy, he could kill this weak woman without any struggle. It was that simple, what else was there to hesitate about? But thinking about this, the pressure pressing down on his heart had also dissipated. His hand that held Bai Ya¡¯s hand tightened slightly. It would only take a moment. But just as he was about to seep his demonic energy into her body, he suddenly say the figure of a man passing him by at the crowd in front. Gu Yan would not make a mistake, that was Zhu Huan Wei. That was the despicable little person who kept on ying tricks on him behind his back. Before this, he had nned to look for Zhu Huan Wei and figure out the real controller behind his back. But Zhu Huan Wei was able to slip out a step early, and so he just let it go......But now, it turns out he had run over to the capital. Since he appeared in front of his eyes, how could he let him go so easily? Bai Ya could be cleaned up at any time, the one he needed to catch now was Zhu Huan Wei. Gu Yan shook off Bai Ya¡¯s hands ruthlessly and ignored the fearful look on her face. He chased after him from a different direction, and disappeared into the crowd in the blink of an eye. While shopping, Zhu Huan Wei felt that something was wrong, so he looked behind him. As soon as he turned around, his face revealed a look of shock. It was actually Gu Yan! His heart had flown into a panic. He had escaped Haiyun City urgently, but was intercepted by the police in the end, so he could only tell them everything. Then, it took a lot of effort before he was able to leave unscathed, and he also did not dare return to Haiyun City any longer, so he came to the capital. Right now, he did not dare to be caught by Gu Yan. Suddenly, he started to run towards a direction where there were even more people. Gu Yan followed behind Zhu Huan Wei at a distance. Compared to Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s panicked state, his pace even seemed calm and leisurely. But no matter where Zhu Huan Wei ran to, he was not able to widen the distance between them by even a little. He was like a hunter leading his prey step by step to his goal, pushing him into desperation. The two quickly crossed several streets and entered another bustlingmercial street. This ce was clearly a famousmercial district within the capital, there was even a tour guide bringing a group of people, walking slowly over the street while he introduced the area to them with his horn: During the Chen dynasty, this was the downtown area of those days and was very prosperous......Generally, prisoners who were found guilty were executed here......After several dynasties, the location still did not change......Right now, this is one of the most prosperousmercial streets in the capital......The number of people who go through this ce every day reaches way beyond the hundred thousand mark...... He could see that Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s figure was getting more and more flustered. Gu Yan smirked. The two seemed almost to have reached the centre point of the two streets...... The game was about to end. Gu Yan suddenly quickened his pace, and the distance between the two shortened at a rapid pace. He was about to catch Zhu Huan Wei. Bu suddenly! A fierce pang of pain struck his head! A sudden bout of piercing pain entered Gu Yan¡¯s mind! He could not help but release the scream at his throat! What sort of pain was this! It was incessant, never-ending, it was going to turn his brain into a pile of mush, then leave it to evaporate into the air! Even a demon like him could barely hold on, he wanted to crush his own head! And take it all out! ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±Gu Yan held his head, and fell to the ground! His pale face twisted from the horrible pain! Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s figure disappeared from his sight, but he could no longer pay any mind to it...... His consciousness had already beenpletely overwhelmed by the pain! Chapter 55 I¡¯ll have to change releases to once every 3 days orz I¡¯m starting to get hungry, sorry -Helli Qin Yao did not know why he came here again, but it felt like he was cutting his own heart with a blunt knife every time he did, tearing heartlessly through his old scar that had yet to fully heal, until blood finally flowed from the seam. But he did not wish to forget this pain. This was the only thing way he could feel that he was still alive. During this time, when he thought of that person, he would also asionally remember Gu Yan inadvertently. When he hears news about Gu Yan, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop himself from caring. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder, if that person was alive, would he also be the same......? Today, Qin Yao had seen Gu Yan¡¯s interview on the programme. Seeing the host¡¯s tricks and Gu Yan¡¯s confident and upromising answer, a long-lost pain rose up from his heart, and also......Anger towards all of this. Why was this world always filled with malice? Gu Yan¡¯s life was already hard, why did he have to suffer such tricks and defamation? If people could have more trust and goodwill for that person at that time......Would the tragedy not happen? But at the end of it, these were only his wishes that would nevere true......He hated how weak he was at that time, hated that he hade toote. Even if the sky was to fall down onto the earth now, avenging him for everything that grieved him, it would still not bring him back. A world like this should just be destroyed, what worth was there in protecting it? These were the thoughts that Qin Yao sometimes had. But he......was always reluctant to disobey the wishes of that person. If he really did that, then that person would definitely be very disappointed with him, right? As long as the possibility of thates to mind, he would feel immeasurable fear. And so, after all these years, eh had always stuck to hismitment towards that person, not changing even the slightest bit. Before Qin Yao came out, he had made a phone call to make sure that the host who tried to trouble Gu Yan would never be able to appear on any other show any longer. How could a lowly person like him without any morals be qualified to be a mouthpiece of public opinions? With the position he held now, there was already nobody who would offend him. Rarely would hemit such acts of bullying through the use of his power, but he did not hesitate to do so today. He did nto want Gu Yan to be ndered by such people, and they should pay for their actions. He thought about Gu Yan again. He wondered what he was doing right now, would he feel angry and upset......?He wanted to know Gu Yan¡¯s current situation, and wanted to show his concern. These uncontroble feelings were tugging at him, but he could not take a single step. He told himself that he should not do what he shouldn¡¯t. Suddenly, panic broke out in front of him. Qin Yao frowned. He passed through the heavy crowd and saw a man kneeling on the ground. The man was supporting himself with one hand on the ground, and another tightly sped around his head as if he was suffering a great pain. Perhaps this person had an illness that was suddenly acting up. Qin Yao turned around indifferently and was ready to leave, but he suddenly saw him raise his head. That face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his handsome face was distorted by the pain. ......In that moment, Gu Yan¡¯s face seemed to ovep with that person¡¯s...... Why did Gu Yan appear here? And why was he in this condition? Qin Yao did not even think of these questions, his actions were already a step quicker than his thoughts. In the blink of an eye, he passed through the crowd and came in front of Gu Yan! Gu Yan was holding his head tightly in his hands. His vision was blurred, and could only see the flickering figures around him...... With all his effort, he was able to retain hisst shred of consciousness so as not to expose his demonic form under the influence of the pain. But he could not even move a single step. The pain was crashing down onto him like a great mountain, ready to crush his spine, and break his limbs, destroying himpletely! So that he could never be able to be reborn for the rest of his life, forever unable to free himself! He needed to leave this ce......he had to leave...... But he could not do it...... For him to be so powerless, and in so much pain. This......miserable situation of his, was the first in his long life. Even in the cruel and vicious world of the demons, he had never felt this sense of pain and despair. He could not escape, he could not leave. He may not be able to persist any longer, but he will hold onto his consciousness that would allow him to continue hiding his true form, and preventing the humans from killing him ruthlessly. Or......He might not even be able to hold on for an hour. Before that, he would¡¯ve died from the torture of this incessant pain. The people around him were avoiding him out of fright, or they just watched him at the side, none of them came to help. But it was understandable, he must appear to be very frightening right now...... Give up, no one wille......It has always been this way......Just die in despair. Gu Yan raised his head, and revealed a strange but terrifying smile. What was so scary about death? He did not care in the least. He was just bitter, bitter about failing this way...... Suddenly, a hand reached out to him. Holding him into their embrace. Then, his legs left the ground, and his whole person had been lifted off the ground. After leaving the ground, the pain had instantly eased by a lot. Gu Yan sighed from his numbing oppression, and focused his gaze, seeing the person in front of him. The person who reached out to him in his despair......Was Qin Yao. Qin Yao looked at him, revealing a look of anxiety and worry in his eyes. He asked,¡±What happened to you?¡± Gu Yan did not answer, this all felt very ironic to him. At the time when he had given up......The one who held out a helping hand to him was actually Qin Yao who hated demons the most. If Qin Yao knew the truth, he would definitely find this as ironic as he did. But at this moment, he would not let go of this person who could help him. No matter who it was, it was fine. Gu Yan¡¯s body copsed into Qin Yao¡¯s arms, and he spat out several words with difficulty through his gritted teeth,¡±Take, me, away, from here.¡± Qin Yao nodded, and responded to him in a grave tone,¡±Nothing will happen to you.¡± Saying that, he took Gu Yan away as fast as possible. After leaving that street, the overwhelming pain he had just suffered disappeared in an instant. Finally rxing from the tightness, Gu Yan could not hold on anymore, and lost consciousnesspletely. .............................. Gu Yan had the same repeating nightmare that night. In his dream, his body was torn apart, again and again, repeating endlessly...... He opened his eyes and found himself in an unfamilliar room. His consciousness finally returned to his mind. It was Qin Yao who appeared in the crowd at that time, and took him away from there. Which means, this should be Qin Yao¡¯s residence...... He sat up in bed and looked down, finding that he was still wearing the same clothes from yesterday. Even though it felt a little ufortable, he still felt a sense of relief. Thankfully, Qin Yao was not the type of considerate person who would change his clothes for him, otherwise he would discover the scars on his chest, and his identity would be exposed. Gu Yan opened the door and went out. The ce had the historical and traditional style, its appearance was like that of the home of a monastic old man. Sure enough, Qin Yao was as stiff and boring as ever, even his ce was in. He lived in a vi with only one floor, but the area wasrge. From the windows, you could see the scenery on the outside. There was dense greenery flourishing in the woods, and the ce was very quiet. A little path broke through the ground, entering into the depths of the forest, and not a single could be seen anywhere. Gu Yan did not intend to stay in Qin Yao¡¯s territory any longer than he needed to, it would be too dangerous. He was prepared to leave directly. But unfortunately, he bumped into the returning Qin Yao as soon as he opened the door. Qin Yao was dressed in a ck Tang suit with a pair of cloth shoes, appearing very casual. He observed Gu Yan and revealed a light smile, asking,¡±Do you feel any better?¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, but he nodded. He did not know how much Qin Yao knew about him...... ¡°I¡¯ve checked your body, there¡¯s nothing wrong. If we go by reason, that should not have happened to you.¡±Qin Yao then said,¡±Do you know what happened yesterday?¡± Hearing this, Gu Yan sighed in relief. It seems Qin Yao was not able to figure anything out. In fact, he did not even think about what happenedst night at all, and even less did he understand why that would happen to him. But he would definitely not tell Qin Yao this. ¡°Perhaps the pressure on me has been too big recently and I felt too stiff.¡±Gu Yan put on a in smile, his face appeared to say that he did not care, and that it was nothing big. ¡°It seemed serious.¡±Qin Yao observed Gu Yan. ¡°It was slightly hard to take at that time, but I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for yesterday.¡±Said Gu Yan. Qin Yao was silent for a moment. He pondered on it before speaking,¡±I saw the programme you were on, you shouldn¡¯t mind it too much. An innocent man will eventually be cleared of suspicions.¡± But now, Gu Yan really felt that this was quite unexpected. Qin Yao actually watched the programme he was on and even tried tofort him. If one did not understand the inner workings of a human cultivator, then they would feel that it was nothing different from a greeting like ¡®nice weather today¡¯. But he was very clear what sort of virtues a human cultivator had, and they were all old-fashioned and strict people who had their minds pure from all desire, even to an insane degree. Of course, there were small numbers of them with more ¡®personality¡¯, and were independent, special. But, he did not think that Qin Yao belonged to that minority. He was practically the standard example for all human cultivators, he truly disyed the suffocating life of a human cultivator to the extreme. And so, something like watching an entertainment programme really was too unlike Qin Yao¡¯s style...... Gu Yan raised a brow and started to feel an impulse to tease him,¡±I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal, if you don¡¯t have haters in the entertainment circle, then you¡¯re not popr enough, I¡¯d say it¡¯s a healthy thing to go through. But you on the other hand......I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually watch my programme, it¡¯s truly quite ttering, I¡¯m shocked!¡± Qin Yao¡¯s handsome face had always been stiff and emotionless. If he had any emotions then you would generally not be able to see them. Like right now, his embarrassment was covered up very well. Actually, he felt slightly regretful now that he had said it. It felt like some little thoughts of his were being pried into......He paused for a moment before saying:¡±I saw it by coincidence since I generally only look at that station.¡± Do you think I really couldn¡¯t see through your disguise?! Gu Yan almost could not help curling up his lips into a smile. Who made him such a bad little demon? As long as he could shake him once, then he could do it twice, and thrice, until you are no longer any threat to me, and would allow me to y with you. Gu Yan took a step towards him naturally and turned his head to the side, revealing to Qin Yao an indifferent smile. From this angle, his pale and exquisite face revealed some reluctance to admit his loss, as well as a shred of weakness that was heavily concealed. He said,¡±Do you know why I don¡¯t care about what they say? Because I believe that someone out there trusts me, and supports me. With these people, even if I have to face this gossiping, I still have the courage to face them. I believe that humans are good by nature.¡± Chapter 56 Qin Yao¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, and a hint of emotion surged within his eyes. ¡®I believe that humans are good by nature.¡¯ It felt as if Gu Yan¡¯s face had a mysterious enchantment, he could not turn his eyes away from it. Gradually, gradually......It ovepped with that person¡¯s. Why did he say with such an expression what that person used to say? No matter how badly he was treated by this world, did he still believe that humans were good by nature? No matter what sort of difficulties you have to meet with, are you still unwilling to change your original thoughts? God......Why did he have to be this angry......? Qin Yao knew that this was wrong, but he could not control himself. He had been trying his hardest to control himself these years to do the right thing, the right thing......But he knew deep inside him that the darkness did not dissipate by even the slightest within his heart. Instead, following the passing of time, it had be denser, deeper. He who was born in that muddy darkness; he whose heart was filled with hate, had already long been used to being rejected by the entire world, and he did not care at all. But......even someone like him had the opportunity to be redeemed, but the person who should really have been treated well was instead abandoned ruthlessly by this world. You brought me out from that darkness, and taught me what it meant to care about a person; but you left me. If this had to be the result. Then things might as well stay as they did in the start, he could just let himself sink further down...... Qin Yao¡¯s arms hung down by his side, and he clenched his hands into fists. His heterochromic eyes were packed densely with his sorrow, but as soon as he closed his eyes, the sorrow disappeared in an instant, once again returning to his usual indifference. He said:¡±You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll trust you.¡± Gu Yan smiled,¡±Even if you¡¯re justforting me, I still feel happy to hear you say this to me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the truth.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s expression was nk. ¡°Oh.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow and smiled,¡±That¡¯s right, what brought you there yesterday?¡± He was never able to let go of what happenedst night, there was definitely something wrong there. Perhaps, Qin Yao¡¯s appearance was not just a coincidence. Qin Yao was slightly silent. Gu Yan thought that he would not say it, but he had just asked casually without expecting to get an answer. He was just about to excuse himself when he suddenly heard Qin Yao speak. ¡°I went out to mourn for a person.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was deep like the hum of a cello. Gu Yan understood in an instant. Wasn¡¯t it that person he was oveying with him? But he pretended to be ignorant and revealed a confused expression:¡±Oh?¡± But Qin Yao did not say anything more. Gu Yan showed a look of understanding,¡±Sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Qin Yao responded. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s still quite a coincidence. I never would have expected I would see you again so far away.¡±Gu Yan said. Qin Yao¡¯s expression gradually softened and he let out a soft hum of agreement. He felt so as well. ¡°Actually, I went there because I was trying to chase a person. I nearly caught up to him but I didn¡¯t expect that to suddenly happen, and I let him get away, too.¡±Gu Yan looked annoyed. ¡°Who?¡±Qin Yao asked. I was just waiting for you to ask. Since you¡¯re into me, then you should do some work for me, you could take it as receiving benefits. Gu Yan told him:¡±It¡¯s my former agent. That time, he......I felt that something was off with him, but I never expected that I wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to ask before he disappeared, and I never heard any news about him after that. But who knew that I would suddenly bump into him again yesterday, so I tried to chase him.¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s nothing much anyway, actually.¡±Gu Yan smiled, but he kept a look of regret on his face that was hard to conceal,¡±Besides, it¡¯s so big here in the capital with so many people, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s likely I¡¯ll bump into him again.¡± But a ripple struck Qin Yao¡¯s eyes,¡±Zhu Huan Wei?¡± Gu Yan put on an unexpected expression,¡±You know him too?¡±Heh, I just knew that you investigated me! ¡°Heard of him.¡±Qin Yao was calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t take you for one that pays attention to the entertainment circle. You¡¯re a big fan aren¡¯t you? Tell me, which actress is your favourite? I might even know her!¡±Gu Yan asked him with a look of curiosity. Heh, I just can¡¯t stant how you keep on putting up an act! Qin Yao¡¯s face finally darkened,¡±I don¡¯t have such interests.¡± ¡°Oh......Forget it then.¡±Gu Yan shrugged,¡±I¡¯ve troubled you a lot yesterday, I should be taking my leave else everyone¡¯s about to start calling the cops.¡±Saying that, he started to leave. Qin Yao paused for a moment......Speaking of Zhu Huan Wei, he suddenly remembered the fights going on within Gu Yan¡¯s family. It seems now that Gu Yan was still in the dark about the person who was trying to harm him, he had no idea at all. Last time......He almost lost his life to those plots. But what about this time? Would he still have the luck? Qin Yao quickly caught up to him and caught Gu Yan¡¯s arm. Gu Yan stopped his steps and turned back to look at Qin Yao, his voice deep,¡±What are¡ª¡ª¡± Qin Yao had also noticed that he was going beyond his boundaries, so he released him as quickly as he could. The expression on his face looked slightly unnatural,¡±I just remembered that I have something to tell you......¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Gu Yan asked in confusion. Qin Yao was just about to speak, but found his words stuck in his throat. How should he tell Gu Yan? Saying that I investigated you, so I know who was out for you, that it¡¯s your second brother and you have to be careful......He opened his mouth, and finally spoke in a grave tone:¡±Didn¡¯t you want to look for Zhu Huan Wei? I happen to have acquaintances in the police force, so I can help you look for him.¡± ¡°Really?¡±Gu Yan revealed a look of surprise, but responded to him feeling slightly embarrassed to ept:¡±Is it really alright to bother your friends for such personal matters?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just something trivial, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Qin Yao told him. ¡°Then, I really have to thank you!¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be courteous, give me your phone number and I will tell you when I find him.¡±Qin Yao saw the happy expression on Gu Yan¡¯s face, and felt as if he was getting infected by it too. As long as Gu Yan was happy, what was this little bit of work? ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan exchanged phone numbers with Qin Yao, and smiled to him before he left:¡±I guess this counts as ¡®friendship blooming only after exchanging blows¡¯ for us, right?¡± Qin Yao smiled and nodded. Qin Yao watched as Gu Yan¡¯s figure finally disappeared into the end of the road before he looked away. Even he himself did not notice the softness within his own eyes. Then, he turned back to his vi and started to make a call. ¡°Hello?¡±The call was quickly picked up. ¡°Mr. Qin, hello!¡±Within a spacious office over at the other side, the stately looking man quickly straightened his back in a hurry after seeing the call, and received it with much respect. ¡°Chief Song, I need your help in finding a person.¡±Said Qin Yao. ¡°Oh my, you tter me too much, Mr. Qin, you can just call me Xiao Song.¡±The chief of the security bureau could almost feel cold sweat pouring down from his forehead. He asked him with some caution,¡±Who are you looking for?¡± ¡°Zhu Huan Wei, Male, he used to be an agent in Shihe Entertainment, now he¡¯s in the capital.¡±Qin Yao told him. Chief Song quickly jotted all of it down and responded:¡±Don¡¯t worry, as long as he¡¯s still in the capital, I¡¯ll be able to find him for you within three hours. If he left, then I will still definitely bring him to you before tomorrow.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Qin Yao gave him a in hum of acknowledgement and hung up. .............................. Gu Yan walked about for a bit before leaving. He never expected that Qin Yao still lived a pretty good life, for him to be able to live in such arge area within the capital. Heh, perhapsnd still wasn¡¯t worth much when he got it. Gu Yan ordered a taxi and returned to the hotel. As soon as Xu Ming saw him, he felt so moved he was nearly in tears,¡±You¡¯re finally back! I wasn¡¯t able to contact you all day yesterday, and I thought something must have happened to you!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Yan told him,¡±Where¡¯s Tong Tong?¡± ¡°She¡¯s resting in the room.¡±Xu Ming responded. ¡°Call her over.¡±Said Gu Yan after some thought. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get to it now.¡± Soon after, Xu Ming brought Tong Tong over. Tong Tong gave him a sweet greeting of ¡®brother¡¯, then she sat quietly, waiting for Gu Yan¡¯s orders. Gu Yan looked at her, and said:¡±I¡¯m taking you out for shopping in the afternoon.¡± Xu Ming, Tong Tong:¡±......¡± Xu Ming had a shock. Was Gu Yan finally enlightened and found out how to take care of children? He was overjoyed! Tong Tong¡¯s face stiffened. It was so scary when her lord speaks to her this way. She would rather face her cold and indifferent lord! Anything but this unreasonably strange lord! However, all her protests were invalid. Half an hourter, Gu Yan left with Tong Tong in hand. He wore a light grey trench coat with a simple white tee underneath, and below that was a casual pair of beige-coloured pants with white canvas shoes. His entire person appeared clean and refreshed. Arge pair of sunsses covered half of his face, but his mouth and chin were still exposed, and both had beautiful curves that made it hard for people to help themselves from wondering how handsome his face was below the shades. Meanwhile, Tong Tong wore acey dress in a light baby blue. Her soft curly hair was tied into two balls, both carrying beneath them a pair of blue fluff balls tied to her hair with ribbons. Her blue eyes blinked cutely, matching her appearance that was dressed in a pale blue theme, truly too cute for words. As soon as the two went out, they had managed to attract the gazes of countless people. With such a handsome guy with such a cute little girl on the streets, their head-turning rate was simply ten out of ten! There were even many people who sneaked a photo of them with their phones. While holding Tong Tong in tow, Gu Yan walked forth in a leisurely walk, and finally reached the front of thatmercial street from yesterday. During the day, they had a wider view of the ce, but there were also more people than before. He narrowed his eyes. The situation yesterday once again returned in his mind. Even if he had already left, that bone-shattering pain was still fresh in his memories. But why did that happen? Was there something wrong with this ce? Did it affect only him, or all demons? Gu Yan looked at the ce for a moment, then turned to take Tong Tong over to a cafe upstairs the mall at the side. He chose a seat next to the window and they settled down. From here, he could clearly see the central location of themercial street. Then, he turned to look at Tong Tong:¡±Do you see that cake shop over there? Buy a cake ande back.¡± Tong Tong felt very suspicious and could not understand why Gu Yan would suddenly ask her to buy a cake. But Xu Ming was not here right now, and she did not dare to question Gu Yan¡¯s orders, so she quickly left to buy the cake as soon as she got some change from him. Gu Yan sat by the window with his lips tightly pursed, watching without any movements as Tong Tong¡¯s small figure walked towards thatmercial street. Was it a problem with him, or with all the demons? He would be able to find out soon! Tong Tong¡¯s legs weren¡¯t very long, and she did not dare to be too rash while making her way through the crowd. Bit by bit, she moved to the other side, and was immediately about to reach the cake shop......That was the ce from yesterday that made him wish he could die! Gu Yan straightened his back involuntarily, and his face turned cold! Chapter 57 Gu Yan straightened his back and kept his eyes firm on Tong Tong¡¯s figure with a cold face. Tong Tong went into the cake shop, bought a cake, and hurried back over with her short little legs, nothing strange at all happened throughout the entire process! Gu Yan let out a sigh of relief, but then he frowned his brows again. It seems that what happened yesterday was rted to something wrong with him. That ce did not have any effect on any other demons, it only affected him! He tapped his finger on the table and revealed a look of thought. Soon after, Tong Tong came over with a cake in her hand, and passed it to Gu Yan like an offering. ¡°It¡¯s yours.¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°......¡±She doesn¡¯t like to eat cakes at all, okay! She liked to eat humans! Her lord clearly knew it, how bad of him! But she did not dare to leave it. And so, the sat down obediently and ate her cake. As she ate, she peeped over at Gu Yan. It was not known to her how cute she appeared right now. When the two returned after going a big circle around the ce, it was already time for dinner. Just then, Gu Yan¡¯s phone rang. Seeing it, a smile was instantly lit up on his face. It seems that Qin Yao¡¯s efficiency was still pretty high, he did not put on that act for nothing. ¡°Hello?¡±Gu Yan picked up the call. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s steady voice came from the receiver,¡±I have news on that person you¡¯re looking for.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ming over now. Where are you?¡±Gu Yan asked. Qin Yao quickly gave him an address, then he told him:¡±No need to rush, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Gu Yan hung up and turned to Xu Ming:¡±I¡¯m going out tonight, you should go out to eat with Tong Tong.¡± Xu Ming nodded. Just then, Xiao Hu had also arrived. He asked:¡±Mr. Gu, where would you like to go? Let me send you.¡± Gu Yan nodded. This was not something he had to hide anyway. Xiao Hu was overjoyed that Gu Yan allowed him to drive him, and he went cheerfully over to call the driver. When Gu Yan got lost yesterday, he was shocked silly and nearly reported it to Director Fu. It would be better for him to keep a tight watch on him today! With the capital-savvy Xiao Hu around, getting around really saved Gu Yan some effort. He gave the address to Xiao Hu, and he quickly sent him over. The address led them to a very quiet clubhouse with a quiet and elegant atmosphere. There were strict requirements to enter the building, and those who did not have a membership card were not allowed entry. Qin Yao had already asked someone to wait for him by the door early on, and he respectfully invited Gu Yan in. When Gu Yan went in, Qin Yao had just put down the Cdon teacup in his hand. A smile curled up his cool face,¡±You¡¯re here.¡± Gu Yan nodded:¡±Where is he?¡± ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?¡±Qin Yao asked with a gentle tone. Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao profoundly. He liked it more when people can get straight to the point, he had no interest in socializing with humans. But if it was Qin Yao......It was notpletely unthinkable for him to waste a little time, just to see who would be the first to lose. ¡°Sure.¡±Gu Yan smiled. His ck eyes glowed with clear vitality like a jewel and his expression showed his grace,¡±To be fair, I should be the one treating you to a meal. Really, thank you for helping me yesterday. But you so happen to be the first to invite me today, so how about I pay for the mealter?¡± Qin Yao agreed with a smile on his face. He did not understand why he so wanted to get along with Gu Yan, and even requested for them to have a meal together......But it was not like any of them could not afford a simple meal, so he would not be bothered about such a trivial matter. ¡°The master here is a descendant of the imperial chef of the Chen dynasty, and he has several specials that are pretty good, you can give it a try.¡±Qin Yao directly ordered a few dishes. He seems to be very familiar here, must be a frequent visitor. He was clearly used to taking the lead, and did not have the habit of taking care of other people. Even so, he still knew to pass the menu to Gu Yan after he was done, and even asked him politely:¡±Take a look, anything else catch your fancy?¡± Gu Yan did not even look at it, he just smiled:¡±I¡¯ll just leave it to you.¡± Qin Yao did not push him to order. So, the waiter at the left took the menu and left. Gu Yan¡¯s line of sightnded on Qin Yao¡¯s handsome face. He had basically already figured Qin Yao out; a human cultivator like him was as cold as cold can be, and was simply hard to deal with. But once he wavered, then everything was different......Even if he really was up high on an altar, he still had to pull him down! What¡¯s more......he was still a single person after all, wasn¡¯t he? And he was even someone with a weakness. Gu Yan¡¯s lips pursed slightly and he peered over to Qin Yao at the corner of his sharp phoenix eyes. He had a pleasant and stylish look, as well as a voice that spoke with sincere emotions and esteem,¡±Now, getting back to where we were, I have to say your friend has quite the extraordinarywork, for him to be able to find Zhu Huan Wei in the big capital. I have to admit I did not have high hopes to begin with.¡± ¡°This is nothing much.¡±Qin Yao put on a faint smile. He did not have any habits of acting like a big-shot, he truly did feel like this was nothing. He had no idea at all that saying something simple would¡¯ve had a better effect than deliberately acting big. Gu Yan stared at Qin Yao and suddenly said:¡±I never would have thought that you still have quite the connections within the capital. Then, if I ever get into any trouble in the future, can I ask for your help?¡±He curved up the corners of his mouth and spoke to him as natural as one would their old friend. Qin Yao was stunned for a moment, then he smiled,¡±Sure.¡± In the past, many had tried to put on an act to kiss up to him just to get some a little bit of something out of him. He could not stand it, but when Gu Yan requested this of him so straightforwardly today......He ended up feeling happy instead. Because he had originally wanted to help him to begin with. The distance gap between being willing or not was just that big. After a short chat, their food was served. True enough, this is truly a disy of the skill of the descendant of an imperial chef. They were such simple dishes, but they had such a different and elegant feeling, even the smell was exquisite. Even though Gu Yan felt that there was nothing as attractive on his te than the flesh and blood of humans, it still did not prevent him from putting up a look of enjoyment. Actually, Qin Yao truly was a fine jade worth polishing. He had never once cared about hiding what he cared about, and would always bluntly express his dislike for things that disgusted him, not at all trying to conceal the fact. For example......Towards the hatred of demons, as well as his interest of him. At the end of the meal, Qin Yao did not try to drag things out either. He directly ordered someone to bring Zhu Huan Wei over. Zhu Huan Wei looked haggard and his hair was unkempt, his eyes when looking at Qin Yao even showed a deep sense of fear. Qin Yao¡¯s gaze did not even pause on Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s body. In his eyes, he was also nothing more than an ant. To some extent, he and Gu Yan were actually more simr. Qin Yao gave Gu Yan a warm smile,¡±If there¡¯s anything you¡¯d like to ask, go right ahead, he won¡¯t dare to hide anything.¡± ¡°Yes yes yes, Young Master Gu, you can ask anything you want, anything at all!¡±Zhu Huan Wei put on a humbling look, losing all his arrogance from the past. Perhaps he had already been scared and threatened before being brought here. Gu Yan was very satisfied with Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s obedience. It was no good for him to show his force in front of Qin Yao, so it would be best if these things were done for him by others. ¡°What happened to you? Why are you calling me Young Master Gu?¡±Gu Yan pretended to be surprised because the original host had never disclosed his identity to Zhu Huan Wei, not did he know that everything had been done to him behind his back by Zhu Huan Wei. Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s face was grey and he reluctantly smiled,¡±This......is where I¡¯ll have to be honest with you.¡±He paused before slowly raising his eyes to steal a peep at Qin Yao. Qin Yao looked at him with a nk expression, his eyes indifferent. Zhu Huan Wei did not think he would get a lucky break anymore. He had not expected that Gu Yan would actually have such a strong backer. Just Fu Zhe Chuan alone was fine, after all he was just a businessman no matter how rich he was, but Qin Yao......That was a very terrifying existence. What else was he still hesitating for? He could only hope to be able to make up for things right now. He peered carefully to Gu Yan and said:¡±Actually, I¡¯ve known your identity this whole time, Sun Jie was also sent by me.¡± Gu Yan suddenly stood up and looked at him with anger, speaking through gritted teeth:¡±You were the one behind Sun Jie?!¡± Zhu Huan Wei shrunk his head back, but thinking that his head would be chopped anyway as soon as he stuck out his neck again, he spat it all out in one breath:¡±Not only was Sun Jie sent by me, signing you to thepany was also nned from the very start. The one behind it is your second brother, Gu Yan Xin. He gave me arge sum of money and told me to watch over your every move in Haiyun City. He also told me to get rid of you if I ever find the opportunity, and make sure I don¡¯t raise any suspicions doing it. So everything that happened to you was not idental.¡± Gu Yan stepped back in shock and his face paled,¡±My second brother?¡± Zhu Huan Wei¡¯s look showed that he was certain,¡±That¡¯s right, the one I¡¯ve been in contact with has always been in. As for whether your big brother Gu Yan De had anything to do with it or not, I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°How could that be possible! My second brother has always loved me, and he treats me so well.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s called out with a hoarse voice, his face full of disbelief. ¡°Nothing is impossible, you are only......Um, an illegitimate child.¡±When Zhu Huan Wei said that word, he had spoken it quite cautiously, lest he angered Gu Yan. But Gu Yan did not seem to have noticed what he said, he was immersed in grief and disbelief. Then, he continued on:¡±Despite all that, old Mr. Gu still cares about you the most, and based on what Gu Yan Xin knew, old Mr. Gu has prepared to transfer the shares of the Gu Group¡¯s chain stores to you on his seventieth birthday banquet. Facing such a thing, it was normal that Gu Yan Xin would not be able to sit down and ignore it. As long as you died, then old Mr. Gu would only be able to leave the shares to the two of them.¡± He sighed in his heart. They all called the third young master of the Gu family an idiot, and as is said, it was true. Only he would believe that his two brothers were really treating him well. If not for how lucky he was in life, he would¡¯ve already died a hundred times over. Zhu Huan Wei spoke so clearly that even Gu Yan felt that the original host should understand now, no matter how much of an idiot he was. His face was ashen like death, as if there was anything else worth living for anymore after being abandoned by his beloved brothers. But in his heart, a thought quickly popped up in his mind. The Gu Group¡¯s chain stores really were a pretty big and alluring piece of cake. He had never paid attention to the Gu family¡¯s matters before this and had no idea at all that Dad Gu would do that either, so he had never nned for this. Now that he carefully sifted the thought through his mind, he had an idea. He never would have expected that something he would still need to spend effort looking for would actually fall by itself onto his te. If he did not grab hold of it, then he really would not be a demon. Chain stores with sufficient channels for cirction and a good reserve of wealth? He¡¯ll get them for sure! Gu Yan looked at Zhu Huan Wei with dead, sullen eyes, and spoke with a wooden voice:¡±Do you have proof?¡±He seemed as if he still was not willing to believe him. ¡°I do, for the sake of protecting myself, I¡¯ve always been secretly recording the conversations between me and Gu Yan Xin, I can give them all to you!¡±Said Zhu Huan Wei shamelessly. Gu Yan¡¯s lips trembled, it was as if there was no way he could continue lying to himself anymore, and he was silent for a moment. A trace of pity shed past Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. He shot the person to the side a nce, and Zhu Huan Wei was brought away, leaving only Gu Yan and him in the room. After some hesitation, he went over to him and started softly:¡±Don¡¯t be too upset about it......¡± These words offort were pale and powerless, but besides these, he really did not know what else he could say. If possible, he would rather Gu Yan be ignorant to the cruel truth for the rest of his life, but sometimes, hiding it would only hurt him even more in the end. Gu Yan slowly turned his head to him, and his dark eyes were like a pool of stagnant water. All the arrogance generally present within his eyes were all gone. He muttered:¡±I don¡¯t believe it......¡± It was not that he could not believe it, rather, he was unwilling to believe it. Under his stubborn persistence in lying to himself. It was as if his hard outer shell had been broken apart, and his weak body was now cruelly exposed to the world. It made one want to hold him, caring for him like their greatest treasure...... Qin Yao breathed a sigh, the pain in his heart was spreading...... He slowly raised his hand, and paused for a moment......But finally, he firmly and slowly pulled Gu Yan lightly into his arms. He held his thin but firm arms with his palm, feeling the soft trembling of the person in his arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, you......still have me.¡± Chapter 58 Gu Yan¡¯s body was trembling so faintly that it almost could not be seen with the naked eye, seemingly in an attempt to suppress the grief he had in his heart. He buried his head into Qin Yao¡¯s chest, and his warm tears seeped through Qin Yao¡¯s thin shirt, heating up his body like boiling water. Qin Yao¡¯s body was stiff as he held onto Gu Yan as if he was holding a helpless child. After a moment, Gu Yan raised his head, revealing his red and swollen eyes, his pale lips, and he spoke with a hoarse voice. ¡°Thank you, I feel much better now.¡± Seeing his state, Qin Yao felt his heart hurt even more, but he put on a look as if he did not mind, and smiled,¡±You don¡¯t have to force yourself, just cry if you feel unhappy. Unless you¡¯re afraid I¡¯dugh at you?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, but he did not speak. Qin Yao¡¯s voice deepened further, exuding a bewitching energy that made it hard for others to keep themselves from feeling safe around him,¡±Don¡¯t worry, thew will definitely bring you justice. As the one pulling the strings behind the scenes, Gu Yan Xin will definitely have to pay for all he¡¯s done.¡± Things really have been difficult for Qin Yao. He clearly did not care about the Gu family, but he had to get justice for Gu Yan, all so he could give him some peace of mind. ¡°No......¡±Gu Yan shook his head, and looked at Qin Yao with his wet eyes. Slowly, he opened his mouth,¡±Please, don¡¯t make things hard for him.¡± Instantly, Qin Yao felt a small surge of anger rising up. Was Gu Yan still caring about that brotherhood bond of his? A person who tried to put him to death waspletely unforgivable. He pursed his lips, and spoke with in a slightly cool tone:¡±But even if you let him go, he would never do the same.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already found out, I won¡¯t give him another chance to hurt me.¡±A look of sorrow emerged in the depths of Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. He sighed after a moment,¡±Moreover......Father is already old, I¡¯m afraid he might not be able to take it.¡± Qin Yao understood. He was not unwilling to put a hand on Gu Yan Xin; he was afraid of making Gu Zong Han upset. This was not a hard matter to settle,¡±I understand, since you don¡¯t want to push things too far, then we won¡¯t do anything to him for now. But we still have to give him a warning.¡±He spoke so casually, as if thisplicated matter was no different from him deciding what he was going to eat for tomorrow. The giants of ordinary people, the Gu family, was nothing at all in his eyes. Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao, and finally nodded. His voice seemed deste, but exerted the feeling of a person grasping at the veryst thread of hope they could find,¡±I trust you in anything you decide to do.¡± Gu Yan did not seem to be too emotional, but he felt extremely pleased at heart. Seems like sticking around Qin Yao was still pretty beneficial to him. As a strong human cultivator, Qin Yao definitely had great power within human society. Things that would he should not do, or things that would trouble him to do, they were all as simple as a snap of a finger to Qin Yao. But this did not mean that Qin Yao was definitely much stronger than him, just that the two of them had different identities. He still needed his disguise, so it was no good for him to unfold his power before human society. Otherwise, it would be easy to get himself into a disaster before the right timees. But things were different for Qin Yao. He had deep-rooted power and everything he did would surely meet with sess. ¡°I should be heading back.¡±Gu Yan paused for a moment, and gradually recovered his calmness. Even though he still appeared rtively pale, it was still hard to notice anything off with him unless you stared. ¡°Do you need me to send you?¡±Qin Yao could not help feeling worried. Gu Yan smiled. He had already restored his usual wilful appearance,¡±Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Qin Yao looked at him. Gu Yan headed to the door, and turned back to look deeply at Qin Yao before finally leaving. .................................... As Gu Yan got into his car, his expression was now fully calm, nothing could be deciphered from it. ording to his usual character, any ants that would even dare to try anything with him could be dealt with just by squashing them. It was not that he could not clean up Gu Yan Xin, but rather, Qin Yao was avable, and willing tobour for him, so he was also plenty happy to watch from the sidelines. Besides, this was way better than going at it himself. The only reason why he asked Qin Yao to hold himself back, of course, was not because he cared about the rtionship between his father and his brothers, but instead, he did not wish to change the route of things just because of his impetuous behaviour. Gu Zong Han had originally nned to give him the shares to the chain stores, so it could be seen that he cares very much for him. Even so, no amount of care could excuse him from sending his own brother to jail, it would inevitably cause him to feel unhappy. Old people, that¡¯s how they are, family harmony was always the happiest thing for them, so they did not enjoy looking at the shameful intrigue between brothers. Even though there was not much morals to speak of between humans, they still liked to stand on a pedestal of morality despite their hypocrisy and shamelessness, pointing their fingers at the others from their high horses. With such a good hand of cards, he would of course choose to stand at the very top for this entire ordeal. Moreover......asionally being ¡®protected¡¯ by someone was also not too bad a feeling. Using Qin Yao gave him no psychological burdens at all. Gu Yan looked down at the phone in his hand for a moment. With how things were looking, mingling in the excitement of Gu Zong Han¡¯s birthday banquet was still a requirement. As soona s he returned to the hotel, he gave Bai Ya a call. ¡°Hello.¡± Bai Ya recognized Gu Yan¡¯s voice in an instant, and it filled her with excitement and joy,¡±Is that you, Yan Yan? It¡¯s me, your mom!¡± ¡°I know.¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should not have forced you outst time, don¡¯t be angry, okay? Mommy only wanted to stay with you more......¡±Bai Ya¡¯s voice was choked back and cautious. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± ¡°Ah......Ohh, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good......¡± ¡°I called because there¡¯s something I need to ask.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Where is Gu Zong Han¡¯s birthday being held?¡± ¡°Are you going toe?¡±Bai Ya was instantly overtaken with surprise. ¡°......¡±Gu Yan was silent. Bai Ya quickly told him the name of the restaurant,¡±It will be tomorrow at 12 in the afternoon, when that timees, let mommye to get you!¡± ¡°No need, I can go myself.¡±After he was done speaking, he hung up the call without even waiting for Bai Ya¡¯s reply.¡± Since he had already decided to participate in it, then it would be of much importance for him to prepare a gift, otherwise how could he put on the look of a filial and caring ¡®son¡¯? But as for what to bring as a gift, he did not know, nor was he willing to care too much about it. Now, it was the time to shine for a human assistant of his. Gu Yan called Xu Ming over. ¡°Help me prepare a gift.¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°Who for?¡±He asked. ¡°A seventy year old man, the more expensive it is, the better, no need to save on money for my sake.¡±Said Gu Yan after some thought. It seems that Gu Zong Han was notcking in much either. As a blockheaded idiot, the original host did not have any delicacy either; money was his way of showing his sincerity, the more money he spent, naturally meant the more sincere he was towards that person. Xu Ming nodded, expressing his understanding. .............................. Even though the Gu family could not be ranked as one of the top amongst the wealthy in Beijing, but they couldn¡¯t be underestimated either. Beneath the Gu family g was a giant handful of businesses from real estate, finances,work, they had all sorts, and even a jewelry store chain that goes as far back as over a hundred years ago, they had quite the fame within the country. If not for the fact that the younger generation of the family had not shown their worth in the world yet, they may even be able to achieve an even higher status. But no matter how much money they had, in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes they still did not amount to much. The only reason he decided to y along with them was only for those jewelry stores. Building the array would take him arge amount of gold. But as gold was a national reserve, it was better to keep his purchases to a minimum lest he attract the attention of anyone, and it was not a definite that he would be able to purchase it. But if he had the proper channels for it himself, things would be different...... When Gu Yan arrived at the restaurant, the ce was already filled with guests. He came wearing a deep navy suit, and with his long legs and handsome face, he was like a shining beacon, attracting the gazes of everyone as soon as he came out of his car. Gu Yan De noticed Gu Yan in an instant. In his forties, this man stood elegantly at the door, weing the guests. Since he was much older than Gu Yan, he had the air of an elder when faced with Gu Yan. He gave Gu Yan a friendly yet reserved smile,¡±Gu Yan, you¡¯re here as well,e, get in quickly, everyone¡¯s been waiting.¡± Of course, Gu Yan certainly did not think that Gu Yan De had any idea of Gu Yan Xin¡¯s plot to murder him, but since he was going to y the part of a good older brother, naturally he would not make things hard for him right at his face. He put on a big smile:¡±Big brother.¡± ¡°This is great, It¡¯s good that you coulde.¡±Gu Yan De seemed very pleased of his presence, and he gave Gu Yan a pat on the shoulder before turning to greet the guests again. Gu Yan entered the restaurant. The ce was already quite packed. Bai Ya¡¯s choice of wardrobe today gave her a rare feeling of grace and luxury. As they say, men wear clothes but gods wear gold, her jewelry really put her look together well. She was looking around, and her eyes brightened up instantly the second she saw Gu Yan, appearing both surprised and relieved at the same time. ¡°Yan Yan, you¡¯ve reallye.¡±The look in her eyes were slightlyplicated, she really did not think this would happen. Gu Yan came just as he said he would without any tardiness, nor did he look uneasy about being here. He looked deeply at Bai Ya,¡±I thought about it, and there¡¯s a lot I didn¡¯t know in the past, and I¡¯ve made you upset.¡± Bai Ya was instantly so moved that her eyes turned red. She tried to speak through trembling lips:¡±No, you¡¯re just fine, honey, mommy¡¯s the one who hasn¡¯t been good to you......¡± Gu Yan suddenly reached out to hold her hand, and his steady demeanour put her at ease. She knew that this was not the right time to be bawling either, so she blinked her eyes and smiled:¡±If your dad saw you, he would definitely be overjoyed.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan smiled. Gu Yan Xin was standing in a corner of the great hall, and was looking coldly towards Gu Yan and Bai Ya, his eyes glowing with the burning of his hatred. In just a night, every singlepany under his name hade into a sudden inspection, pulling out every single thing out of the books that were illegal, not leaving even a single item. Even the things he did in the past that he thought had been covered up wlessly had been exposed to the zing sunlight with nowhere to hide. He understood then, that everything he had pride for was actually so weak. He did not know who he offended, but he knew he was done for. He had always been a little unruly with his business, and he did not have the cleanest hands. If someone really had a heart out to get him, then his sins were enough for him to stay in jail for the rest of his life, he will have no chances to even find a substitute to stand in for him. And what¡¯s worse, he did not even remember offending someone with so much power. He really could not understand it, this really was depressing. Gu Yan Xin thought he would have no chances toe to the banquet today......But he was able to find that man during his time at the very bottom, that man with the surname Qin. His eyes looked like he was looking down at a dead dog when they looked at him, his proud eyes brought not a single shred of emotion. He hated being looked at in such a way, but at that time, all he could feel was fear. Because he finally realized that something like this could still happen in today¡¯s society. For someone to turn a blind eye to any and all forms ofw......To be able to decide the life and death of a person with a single word. Then, he finally understood who he offended. After hearing the recording, he understood. Even though he could not wait to tear apart Zhu Huan Wei, he knew that he could show nothing but obedience right now, that was the only way he could keep his ticket to survival. He dragged his lethargic body up today, forcing himself to freshen up and pretend nothing was wrong, and came to the banquet. Just recalling that this was all happening to him because of Gu Yan......Gu Yan Xin¡¯s heart hated it, he hated it to death. That damned woman, that damned illegitimate child, stealing his father, snatching his inheritance; how dare they swagger about so shamelessly in front of him for more than twenty years! And right now! He even had to greet them with a smile! Chapter 59 Gu Yan De who was at the door saw a man with a profound air about him step down from a ck, low-profile car, and instantly his face revealed a look of surprise as he quickly perked up and hurried over to greet him! ¡°Minister Song, what an honour!¡±Gu Yan De held Song Shan¡¯s hand tight, and he spoke to him with a voice filled with emotions. Song Shan smiled and spoke to him with a polite yet distant tone,¡±I have also long been friends with Brother Gu, how could I note for his seventieth birthday feast?¡± Song Shan himself was also sixty this year. Even though he was a little younger than Gu Zong Han, he was still one of the seniors. And with his position of this day, calling him Brother Song was not him putting on airs, instead, it showed that the Gu family was close in his heart, which made Gu Yan De even more surprised. He had actually received the Gu family¡¯s invitation a long time ago but had not thought to show up. After all, the rtionship between the two families were just normal, and as the Gu family had their heart in business, he had no interests in being too close with them either. The reason he changed his mind all of a sudden today was because of the call he received from Qin Yao. He asked him what time Gu Zong Han¡¯s feast was being held, and where. Who really was Qin Yao? Song Shan could feel his heart beating every time he thought about it. For all these years, he did not dare to show the slightest hint of disrespect to Qin Yao. Qin Yao was a man well-respected even in his father¡¯s generation, so shouldn¡¯t be show all the more respect? And his father had also told him that their family owes Qin Yao a great debt of gratitude. They woulde in contact every so often these years, and this allowed him to understand Qin Yao¡¯s strength even further. The more he knew, the more he felt in awe......Since Qin Yao was a very private person who did not enjoy being talked about in public, he had never once dared to reveal Qin Yao¡¯s identity to the world. He had never even mentioned it to his own son, Song Yun Zheng. However, he believed that with his son¡¯s character and abilities, he did not need to worry about him identally getting onto the wrong side of Qin Yao. In his eyes, Qin Yao was an existence that stood at the very top. Which is why he would never have expected that Qin Yao would take an interest in Gu Zong Han¡¯s birthday banquet. How could the great Song family ever find any interest in the Gu family? But strangely, such a thing just had to happen! And so, for Song Shan toe today with the excuse that he was here for Gu Zong Han, it was a great service to them as he could have said he was here because of Qin Yao. Moreover, who said the great Minister Song himself could not be curious? Recalling the matters Qin Yao had entrusted on him to investigate before, a strong interest in Gu Yan had sprouted in his heart. So not only did hee today, he even brought his niece, Song Yuan, who hade over from Haiyun City for a holiday. He liked this niece of his very much, she was a very good girl and she grew up by his side when she was young, he would inevitably feel the need to pamper her a little. He just so happened to have taken her out today to introduce her to people, since it was better than her staying cooped up all day unhappily at home if she could get around and know the people around the capital. This was simply hitting two birds with one stone. Song Yuan followed cautiously behind Song Shan; there was none of her usual arrogance on her face, instead, there was even a hint of reservation that was hard to catch. Even though she was a grand youngdy who could look down on the others in Haiyun City, she knew that she was in the capital right now, and did not amount to much of anything. But since she was Song Shan¡¯s niece, she was naturally in a different position. Even so, she was only a single girl who had been separated from the Gu family many years ago, and had long faded out from the capital¡¯s circle. Before she came, her father had also told her to calm down with her pride, and to be wary of herself. Since Song Shan was willing to take her out today, she would not want to lose out on the chance to meet the otherdies due to her impertinence. Which was why her performance was both modest and polite today in every regard, she even kept herself from speaking anything more than she should. She had also heard about the Gu family in the capital. Even though they were not as noteworthy as the Song family in the capital, they were still a big and grand family, everyone present today were all famous people. All the men and women who came to the banquet today were also very morous and extraordinary. And so, when she saw Gu Yan in the crowd, she really found it hard to believe. What could you say to describe her feelings right now? This was a face off on a narrow road. But she had no idea what connections Gu Yan used toe today, he was just a third-rate star! She had long wanted to p this fly out of the sky. For her, a lowly character that dared to make her lose face were absolutely unforgivable! But due to what happened with Liu Ling Hui and Zhou Yu previously, she had dyed her n to deal with Gu Yan. But she would never have expected that she would see him again, here! In the capital! Song Yuan gritted her teeth with her hate for Gu Yan, but this was not a ce she could just swagger about, so she could only withdraw the resentment within her eyes. Nobody noticed it, except Gu Yan Xin. Gu Yan Xin¡¯s attention had always been around Gu Yan¡¯s perimeter, so he had also noticed Song Yuan who had lost her cool due to Gu Yan. He knew that he should be going up to Gu Yan now and pleading for his forgiveness, but he was extremely unwilling to do so. His struggle with all these surging emotions were shackling him, so even after so long, he did not take a single step. He watched the pair of mother and son from afar with piercing hate swirling within his eyes. He was filled with hate with nowhere to vent, that deep unwillingness to ept this was pooling up more and more......Gu Yan Xin tightened his hand around his wine ss so much that even his knuckles were turning pale. He could not wait to strangle Gu Yan to death, but as soon as he thought of that terrifying man, all his courage was lost. Not only did he not dare to do anything to Gu Yan, he still had to try to get on Gu Yan¡¯s good side. There was nothing he could do...... But......What if someone else made a move? Gu Yan Xin calmed himself down and walked over to Song Yuan with a smile on his face. ¡°Hello, beautiful, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve met?¡±Despite the fact that Gu Yan was now over thirty years old, he still had the appearance of a stylish and handsome man. Just his face alone could easily gain the interest of women, and his smile, as well as his rxed tone right now was even more likeable. Song Yuan had been feeling uneasy this whole time since her uncle, Song Shan, had been surrounded by the others as soon as they entered, so she ended up alone. She wanted to try joining in with the crowd, but they were all part of their own circle, there was simply nobody who was paying her any mind. This feeling of being unfamiliar and alienated really did not feel good......Compared to how she was fawned over in Haiyun City, the loneliness and rejection she felt now made her feel very upset, and she had to try her best to cover it up lest she embarrassed herself. So when Gu Yan Xin called out to her, she was quite surprised. And seeing that it was such a charming man, she felt her heart flutter even more. She tried her best to stay calm and said,¡±Oh, I¡¯m not from the capital, this is my first time here.¡± Gu Yan Xin revealed a look of understanding,¡±That exins it, I was just thinking that if I¡¯ve seen a beautifuldy such as you, I would definitely not forget.¡± Song Yuan smiled. She was not a youngdy new to love, so she was not a stranger to being talked to in such a way. Usually, she would just ignore this, but things were different today after all. Seeing the extraordinary aura surrounding Gu Yan Xin, she could tell that he definitely was not just an ordinary person. Thinking in such a way, Song Yuan¡¯s voice became softer:¡±You tter me.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself, my name is Gu Yan Xin, and this youngdy is?¡±Gu Yan Xin¡¯s smile was gentle and amiable. Song Yuan had another surprise. Turns out this was the second young master of the Gu family. She expected him to not be an ordinary person, but not to this degree. She quickly responded:¡±Song Yuan.¡± ¡°Miss Song.¡±Gu Yan Xin¡¯s voice was both deep and regal, just these two words alone were enough to tug at a person¡¯s heartstrings. Song Yuan¡¯s face reddened faintly. ¡°Since you are a guest from so far away, you are free to visit me if you ever need someone to have a chat with in the capital if you ever decide to visit again.¡± ¡°Thank you, Young Master Gu.¡±Song Yuan pursed her lips. She could feel her heart skip a beat. ¡°Please, it¡¯s my honour.¡±Gu Yan Xin smiled. At this time, the sound of talking could be heard from Gu Yan¡¯s side. When Gu Yan Xin raised his head to his direction, his brows were knitted into a frown for a short moment. Song Yuan followed Gu Yan Xin¡¯s line of sight and saw Gu Yan. Things were very merry by Gu Yan¡¯s side, there were many peopleing to greet him and the woman right next to him, they were even more popr than her. Song Yuan hid the resentment and envy in her eyes and asked as if she was not bothered:¡±Who is that?¡± Gu Yan was silent for a short moment, then he revealed a helpless expression:¡±That is my younger brother, and......Madam Bai.¡± Song Yuan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Turns out Gu Yan was actually Gu Yan Xin¡¯s brother! How could this be? He was no more than a small-time star that she could wring to death with the light twist of her hands, how could he turn into the young master of the capital¡¯s Gu family just as he turned around?! With his identity, how was she going to deal with him? She really found it hard to take this sitting down! As these thoughts ran through her head, Song Yuan almost forgot about keeping her expression in check. For someone like him who used to be an existence she could trample on to now have a head on top of her, this was something Song Yuan as a high-ss youngdy who never experienced any setbacks in her life could endure. Gu Yan Xin looked as if he did not notice anything at all. He shrugged and continued on in a casual tone:¡±Madam Bai......She has been with my father for several decades now. Even though she did not receive the family name, who expected she would have such a good son?¡±Deep disdain could be heard hidden within his words, but it was easy to miss if one was not paying attention. But Song Yuan noticed it. Her eye flickered:¡±Madam Bai?¡± There was no way Gu Yan Xin would call her in such a way behind her back if she was the headdy of the family, could Gu Yan be the illegitimate child of a mistress? Gu Yan Xin smiled, but his expression was domineering:¡±Oh, that¡¯s right, you¡¯re not from the capital so you do not know. This is not a secret within the capital either. Even though Gu Yan is my younger brother, we are only half-brothers from our father¡¯s side.¡± A sh of joy emerged within Song Yuan¡¯s eyes. This is how it should be, only the identity of an illegitimate child should be suitable for that lowly scum, Gu Yan! Moreover, seeing the disdain expressed from Gu Yan Xin¡¯s tone, this illegitimate child was clearly not very well-received, and was not very wee either. It¡¯s just that with Gu Yan Xin¡¯s position as his older brother, and the legitimate child of the Gu family, he was toozy to nitpick with this younger brother of his. Even though she was not from the capital, she was still Song Shan¡¯s niece, well and proper, wasn¡¯t that still a better position than that of Gu Yan being an illegitimate child? But Song Yuan did not notice that she was starting to care more and more due to the differences in their identities. She could wish for nothing more than to be able to trample Gu Yan beneath her feet anytime she pleased! Gu Yan Xin did not seem to be too interested in continuing this topic, he smiled to Song Yuan:¡±I still have to greet the other guests, so I will see youter.¡± ¡°Sure, no need to pay me any mind, Young Master Gu, you do what you have to.¡±Song Yuan gave him a bashful smile. Gu Yan Xin looked at her for a short moment, and turned to leave. As soon as he stepped away from her, Gu Yan Xin sneered. He could tell with one look this woman had been spoiled silly, what with letting all her hate and envy getting to her mind and whatnot. She was so ignorant, not even knowing when to behave in this asion. Since she hated Gu Yan so much, then just let it out......I¡¯ve already given you the fuel, what else are you hesitating for? Chapter 60 Gu Yan was stoodzily beside Bai Ya. You had to admit that no matter how bad a mother was, she could change into a good and caring mother as long as she was willing to repent. Motherly love was something that came by instinct. If Gu Yan was not willing to speak, then Bai Ya would speak on his behalf; when Gu Yan did something out of ce, Bai Ya would make it up to the others for him in his ce. She did not do anything to force Gu Yan at all lest he be unhappy, or felt ufortable. But what did this have anything to do with him? She could do whatever she pleased. In the blink of an eye, it was now twelve in the afternoon. Gu Zong Han finally appeared in the banquet hall. Though he was seventy this year, he still appeared very healthy and in good spirits with the red glow on his cheeks, he looked younger than his age. Both his eyes were bright and he exuded a great aura. You could tell just by his appearance he was a man with a strong personality. Gu Yan curved his lips up as he walked towards Gu Zong Han with his gift in hand. At the other end, Gu Zong Han had already received many gifts. A lot of people were surrounding him, bustling about, offering all sorts of gifts, some precious, and some ssy. Within the pile were both valuable antiques, as well as scrolls and calligraphy tools that hold a deeper meaning. Song Shan¡¯s position was the highest amongst the other guests. He was a man of literature and was said to be quite aplished in the arts, so he presented Gu Zong Han with a scroll of words penned by himself. All the guests watching at the side praised his penmanship, but it was unknown whether they were trying to tter Song Shan or Gu Zong Han. The atmosphere within the hall was a merry one. Until Gu Yan appeared......Then, the atmosphere started to turn slightly awkward. Gu Yan was the illegitimate child of the Gu family, and this was an open secret known to everyone in the upper circles of the capital. You could not say that many knew Gu Yan, but there were still a lot of people who have heard his name and tale. He was well-known for his ridiculous behaviour. He was an illegitimate but did not have the tact of one, so you could say his name was one that rang across this circle. It was said that this illegitimate child had run away from home some time ago, and became a little star not long after, even getting himself involved with countless scandals. But recently, his reputation had been improving. Even so, this was just a little y in the eyes of these people, none of these were things worthy of being put up on the table at all. But they could not help Gu Zong Han from favouring him. Gu Zong Han had received such a young child when he was near his fifties, so he pampered him a lot. Even so, he was unable to bring him home when he was young, so he felt even more that he owed him, and showered him with his love. Gu Zong Han had always been a strict person, so this fatherly love he offered Gu Yan was something his two brothers never had the chance to enjoy. But Gu Zong Han was not a muddle-headed old man. Even though he loved Gu Yan very much, the family industry was still dominated by his two older sons, leaving not even a portion to his immature youngest son. He only gave him money, and never even held any expectations for him to continue the family business. For him to give him the shares of the jewelry stores this time was also because of his old age. He was worried that this little son of his would not be able to support himself after depleting all his wealth with his idle freedom. The Gu family had many assets, so even though what he wanted to give Gu Yan was not little, it was not too much either. It could hardly bepared with what his two brothers received. Gu Zong Han did not do this out of love for his son, but because of Gu Yan¡¯s character. If he gave him too much, he was afraid he would end up being targeted by others, and left with nothing. But he had no idea that this small amount was already enough to throw the original Gu Yan innocently into the pits of hell. For the sake of a woman, Gu Yan had gotten himself involved in a fight with a manst year in the capital. Gu Zong Hand scolded him for it, and as a result, this little punk threw everything aside and ran off, this was the first time he was home after a whole year! Gu Zong Han was furious, and it was not known how much he had grumbled and yelled about him this past year, when he saw that young and energetic face that looked the same as his when he was young appearing right in front of him......His heart went soft again. This little brat was probably the only thing that could make his heart go soft in his entire life. ¡°So you still remember toe home, you brat?¡±Gu Zong Han snorted. The older he got, the more he cared about his image. ¡°Then I might as well leave.¡±Gu Yan responded. ¡°......¡±Gu Zong Han red at him. Is this brat trying to piss him to death? Everyone at the side was feeling a little awkward. Some with profound skills were even able to joke a little as if Gu Yan was one of the juniors in their families. They found him beneath them, but they could not reveal it on the surface. ¡°I was just kidding, since I¡¯m here how could I leave without even eating?¡±Gu Yan grinned, his person appearing very mischievous. It was not like Gu Zong Han himself had never tried disciplining a shameless bastard like him, but it was useless, all it did was push Gu Yan further and further from him. He was also toozy to get angry these days, it was already hard for this little brat toe home. ¡°You brat.¡±Gu Zong Han snorted. ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be mad, I brought you a gift.¡±With a teasing smile, Gu Yan swayed the gift box he held in his hand. Gu Zong Han had noticed it since early on, and was curious what Gu Yan would give him, though he did not show it on his face. He looked as if he did not care at all, only responding to him inly:¡±Oh, bring it over.¡± Gu Yan opened the box and passed it to him. Within the box was a huge golden buddha, it was simply blinding! Among the piles of calligraphy gifts and scrolls, this gift truly was quite dazzling. But even more blinding was that he did not even take off thebel on that shiny buddha. It was bought from the Gu family¡¯s own shop! And the price was in the millions! Everyone at the side sucked in a breath in surprise. Such an unconventional guy like this was hard to find these days! Everyone in the capital circle paid attention to style, and when it came to the Gu family, money was just a number. It truly was nothing to spend millions on a birthday, whenpared with the rest of the inconspicuous objects, there really weren¡¯t many that was worth more than that. But to have such a tasteless gift to this degree, this was unique! The third young master of the Gu family truly was worthy of his name as a reputable idiot! Just look at it, isn¡¯t it shameful to buy something from your own store as a gift? Do you even have any sincerity?! Even jokes have its limits! Was this brat really not trying to make a joke? Gu Yan seemedpletely unaware in the changes of the atmosphere around him. He looked at Gu Zong Han cheerfully,¡±Do you like it, old man? It took me a lot of shopping to finally settle on this, I think this disys my sincerity the best. I hope you live a long life full of good fortune!¡± Gu Zong Han felt a shiver run down his spine with the strange taste of his son, but he was unwilling to destroy his enthusiasm, and shame him. So, he hummed in acknowledgement, showing that he was still satisfied with the gift. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you like it!¡±But Gu Yan took it as a realpliment to him, responding in great pleasure:¡±It cost me a few millions, I¡¯ve even spent all the pay I got just so I could get you something big! And even went to our family store specially to shop, always better to keep the good for our own, am I right~?¡± Nobody could bear to look straight at him. Gu Yan Xin was gritting his teeth so hard they were close to chipping. What sort of idiot is this? Why, why this idiot!! But Gu Zong Han did not get angry. Instead, he gave Gu Yan a pat on the shoulder, and spoke to him happily:¡±Good, that¡¯s good, my good child, I like it very much!¡±This made everyone¡¯s eyes widen in surprise. Gu Zong Han was truly happy at heart. Even though his youngest son was a bit slower in the head than most others, it was still hard to find someone with his sincerity. How could hepare to the two older ones? They all had heavy hearts, constantly putting on an act, but for who? How could they be as thoughtful as his youngest son? Now that he was this old, what else could he ask for? In his heart, he thought to himself; how could he scare this little bastard away again? Didn¡¯t he just cause a little bit of amotion? It¡¯s not like there was ack of youngsters like him in the capital. As long as he did not provoke the several big families in the capital, he could just protect him from everything else. Gu Yan had on a good boy look as if he had just gotten off easy, and his smile had a few people quite unhappy. In his heart, he had a goodugh. This was worth turning over his memories all nightst night, nailing down this human¡¯s every move and word. Song Yuan saw the scene, and nearly ground her teeth down into snubs with her anger. In her eyes, Gu Zong Han was just a blind old man. How could trash like Gu Yan make him so happy?! Does he not see how embarrassing Gu Yan was being? Can¡¯t he see the looks on everyone else¡¯s faces? Countless scandals could be found amongst the wealthy families, but one like this was nothing short of rare. Song Yuan¡¯s father was no saint himself, and had several sugar babies that she knew of outside the house. But her father would never let the children of those women into the family, nor would he ever allow them to appear in front of her. How could they be like Gu Yan......Song Yuan was even feeling bad for Gu Yan Xin and his brother. Looking at Gu Yan now, she found him even more despicable than before. That was her innate disdain for the child of a mistress. And to some extent, such views were considered normal. Gu Yan himself was clear, but he would not feel any shame from what he did at all. Watching human beings as they revealed their ugly side was his favourite hobby. You had to know that he was something way more evil and abominable than just an ¡®illegitimate child¡¯. He could easily make those lowly humans feel bad for him, because humans were both greedy and stupid. They would never know how to cherish the things that really warranted it......They only believe in what they could see before them, even if it was all just an illusion, it was still good enough. After handing over his gift, Gu Yan went to the side. He had already achieved his goal, and the protagonist of this banquet was not he, the illegitimate child. If something was enough, then it was enough, doing more would be no good. Song Yuan¡¯s line of sight moved with Gu Yan¡¯s movements. After a short moment of silence, she went over to him with her wine ss in hand. ¡°My, I never expected I would see you here. What should I call you? Third Young Master Gu?¡±Song Yuan approached Gu Yan andughed. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. He had never cared about this clown, she should be thanking him for noting for her, but she actually dared to provoke him. This really was a human who did not know how the word for ¡®death¡¯ was written. ¡°Are we that close?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow and looked at her in contempt. Song Yuan¡¯s anger started to rise in an instant. This lowly bastard! She tried her best to suppress her anger,¡±That¡¯s a funny joke, Young Master Gu, do old friends from our hometowns really need to be close to greet each other?¡± Gu Yan turned to leave. Song Yuan suddenly reached over to grab Gu Yan¡¯s sleeve, and raised her voice a little,¡±Young Master Gu, I was slightly disrespectful to you in the past because I did not know your identity, so I will apologize to you now!¡± Her voice was not very quiet, so the people around them were all looking for. Song Yuan was a beautiful woman, and right now, she was looking at Gu Yan both nervously and pitifully, as if she was afraid that Gu Yan would not forgive her. It was easy for the others to think up some sort of rich yboy scenario: Song Yuan did not know Gu Yan¡¯s identity, identally offended him, and now Gu Yan was dead set on making things hard for her. Chapter 61 Gu Yan looked down at his hand that was being grabbed by Song Yuan, and his eyes turned colder. Without hesitation, he shook her off. Actually, putting into consideration the ce they were in, the amount of strength he used was not great. But Song Yuan seemed to have retreated quite a few steps in a fluster, the wine in her hands had also been poured over herself. Her current appearance looked very pitiful. Gu Yan did not move. If Song Yuan dared to ssh her wine on him, then he would definitely prevent that at all costs, just likest time. But now, Song Yuan was pouring her own wine on herself, so he did not have any interests in stopping her. An ant like this amongst the humans were truly the mostughable, for them to hurt themselves as a way of hurting others. It really was too much of a waste for her to use this ridiculous tactic on him. Because he......did not care at all about being gossiped about. Their movements at this moment finally attracted the attention of the others at the side, and they were now all looking over. They looked over to the pitiful SOng Yuan, then to the straight-faced Gu Yan, and in their hearts, they all echoed ¡®it was that illegitimate child after all¡¯. Gu Yan swept his nce over, and could not helpughing. If these people dared to take a jab at him, then he would think that even that was a courageous move. But they did not dare to do anything at all, they did not even dare to say anything in front of him. They only dared to sneer at him and scorn him behind his back. Did they really think that such a cold method of ¡®violence¡¯ could really hurt him in any way? ¡°I¡¯m sorry......¡±The chest area of Song Yuan¡¯s clothes were dyed red with the wine. With her clothes stuck to her body from the dampness, revealing her delicate curves, she appeared extraordinarily attractive. But she seemed to not have noticed this at all, she was only watching Gu Yan nervously as if she would not leave as long as Gu Yan would not forgive her. Gu Yan smiled with a brow raised, an evil twinkle ying within his eyes. Since she wanted so badly to y with him, then he will y along till the end. His dark eyes looked straight into Song Yuan¡¯s eyes, and as if they exuded a strange, bewitching magic, it made it hard for her to turn her gaze away...... Song Yuan was still as she looked at Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, all the hate and disgust suppressed within her heart was suddenly bubbling up! She wanted to yell out, and tell everyone how much she hated him! Say it, say it! Make fun of him, scorn him! Scold him, hit him! Tear apart everything that he had now! Gu Yan raised his lips in a mysterious smile, looking straight at her. Yes......Just like that......Spill out all that is in your heart, let these people the filthy and ugly insides beneath that weak and pitiful appearance of yours...... Let them all see...... What kind of person you really are! A hand suddenly reached over to grab Gu Yan¡¯s hand, and pulled him back. Gu Yan turned back angrily, and averted his gaze from Song Yuan. Which despicable human dared to step in! As both his eyes turned cold, he saw the man standing beside him. It was Qin Yao. Gu Yan slowly put down his hand and spoke in a slightly cool tone:¡±What? Are you going to stick your head in someone else¡¯s business?¡± Qin Yao looked helpless. This really was a guy who forgot about all manners of friendship in the blink of an eye. Seeing his tone and attitude, his position in Gu Yan¡¯s heart really had turned back in just a single night. ¡°So what if I am?¡±Qin Yao asked. Actually, he just could not bear to see someone causing trouble for Gu Yan, and did something on impulse......He could settle a small matter like this with just the snap of a finger. But seeing how Gu Yan had misunderstood him, and how little trust he had of him, he felt a little unhappy, and could not help feeling the need to tease Gu Yan a little. Song Yuan looked at Gu Yan and Qin Yao, and felt cold sweatcing both her palms and her back. What happened to her just now? She actually felt the urge to blurt out everything in her heart without a care for anything. Just thinking about the consequences of that......She suddenly felt a strong fear in her heart! Thank god......Thank god for that man¡¯s sudden appearance. He managed to break the stagnating atmosphere, otherwise, she really did not know what she would end up doing...... The people around them watched on with bright eyes as more and more people came over, they were all curiously awaiting for gossip. How could a matter like this happening on Gu Zong Han¡¯s birthday banquet not attract anyone¡¯s attention? With the third young master and Song Shan¡¯s niece caught in a conflict in public, this was enough to be the talk of the day for months to spare! But speaking back to it, who was that man who suddenly appeared? He looks new......He couldn¡¯t have been another rash fellow who hade over from somewhere else, and wanted to stick his head out like a hero trying to save a beauty, could he? Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao for a moment, and spoke bluntly:¡±You better not butt into something that does not concern you.¡± And finally, Qin Yao let out a bitterugh. Was he really that untrustworthy within his heart? Was Gu Yan really not able to guess by even the slightest who he came for today? Seeing that Gu Yan¡¯s face was turning more and more sour, Qin Yao could only temporarily give up on his notion of teasing Gu Yan for now. He still clutched onto Gu Yan¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go, but he looked towards Song Yuan, and his eyes instantly turned cold,¡±Are you really trying to apologize to Gu Yan?¡± Song Yuan was a little confused at what Qin Yao was trying to get at, but she could only stand firm on her ground lest she ends up pping her own face:¡±It¡¯s true, I really want to give my sincere apologies to him.¡± ¡°Then why did you pour your wine all over yourself?¡±Qin Yao looked at her in mocking. ¡°I did not do it on purpose, everyone else saw. It was all because......because he pushed me......¡±Song Yuan hit her lips, and her eyes started to redden as if she was being terribly wronged. ¡°You yourself know whether you¡¯ve done it on ident, or on purpose.¡±Qin Yao said. ¡°It, really was an ident......¡±Song Yuan looked as if she was about to cry, but she was extremely pleased within her heart. Even though Qin Yao stood at Gu Yan¡¯s side, his attitude right now was extremely bad. Those that were still hesitating at the side could not do anything but pity her now! Just look at how arrogant Gu Yan wa, and his friend was so unreasonable! These two men did not have the slightest air of a gentleman at all, how could they force such a pitiful youngdy! Song Yuan was a bit close to Gu Yan earlier so nobody could get a clear look at her actions, there was simply no evidence nor any witnesses at this moment. With her standing on the position of a victim, she would definitely win this! At this moment, they have finally attracted Song Shan¡¯s attention. When she looked over, his heart jumped in an instant. With a big change of his face, he went over! Nobody noticed but his footsteps were slightly unstable due to the tension. As soon as Song Shan made a move, Gu Zong Han¡¯s gaze had also followed over. And as soon as he saw the scene at that side, he could not help but frown. Did that brat Gu Yan get into another mess? Gu Yan Xin followed behind them and felt secretly pleased. For Gu Yan to even dare to bully Song Shan¡¯s niece, didn¡¯t that just mean he was pping Song Shan¡¯s face in public? For him to start such a big mess as soon as he got home, let¡¯s see how he¡¯s going to get out of this! And what kind of character was Song Shan? Even if he did not ask Gu Yan to settle this debt, Gu Yan would still end up with nowhere to go! Since Gu Yan Xin was walking at the very back, he did not see Qin Yao standing right beside Gu Yan since he was blocked by the crowd. Seeing that both Gu Zong Han and Song Shan had walked over, the people at the side all moved away to make a path for them. The quiet sounds of whispering could be heard all throughout the crowd, and the situation turned tense in an instant. It had originally just been a little bickering between the juniors, but now it had raised into a conflict between two families. If this was not settled properly, then this would cause a great change within the capital itself. Seeing Song Shan¡¯s appearance of difiture, you could easily tell he was extremely angry. Everyone at the side were already beginning to mourn for Gu Yan. You should take a look at where you were if you wanted to cause a scene! And now you¡¯re getting what you bargained for, aren¡¯t you? Only a single person did not think that way right now, and that person was Gu Yan Xin. When Gu Yan Xin saw Qin Yao standing beside him, he could not help sucking in a breath of cold air! The devil himself had actuallye! Just thinking of how terrifying Qin Yao wasst night, Gu Yan Xin could only feel his scalp turning numb, and his legs going soft. If he could, he would rather dig a hole and bury himself into a ground, and hoped that nobody noticed him today! But unfortunately, it was already toote...... He could onlyfort himself for doing everything very covertly. There was no way this matter could be pinned on his head today. No......He had done practically nothing, he was just ying the part of a respectful brother, Song Yuan was the only fool in this situation! And with Song Shan here, the best case scenario was if destruction could be dealt to both sides with that man surnamed Qin...... A sh of hope emerged within Gu Yan Xin¡¯s eyes...... Gu Zong Han noticed the expression on Song Shan¡¯s face, and could feel his heart jump a beat. Instantly, he felt angry, he wanted nothing more now than to give Gu Yan a good beating. But this was not the right time for this, he will deal with his son behind closed doors, where it is appropriate. Firstly, he should deal with things here before he did anything else. Song Shan was the head of the Song family at this moment, and the Song family was the top of the top wealthy families within the capital, whereas the Gu family could only kiss up to them on a usual day......Seeing Song Shan¡¯s expression, you could tell he cared very much for this niece that had suddenly popped up, but the Gu family could not afford to just lose all their face today. Since things hade to this, it really was going to be a hard one to settle, even Gu Zong Han was feeling a bit worried. But he never paid much attention to Qin Yao. He thought Qin Yao was just one of Gu Yan¡¯s delinquent friends that came today with one of his seniors. Even though he was quite handsome, he was still ssed as one of the insignificant younger generation. When Song Yuan saw Song Shaning over, she felt slightly nervous. Towards her uncle who had always been rather mighty, she felt both respect and fear of him, and had never once dared to show her arrogance in front of him, she showed her respect as much as she could. But right now, Song Shan¡¯s face was green with anger. For such unconcealed anger to appear on his usual indifferent face, it really was a huge shock to Song Yuan, but joy also started to appear within her heart. It seems Song Shan really does care a lot about her. When they¡¯re out, for someone to bully her meant pping the Gu family¡¯s face, so Song Shan would definitelye to support her! Not only was Song Yuan thinking that, these were also the thoughts of everyone else present around the scene. At this moment, all the eyes looking at Gu Yan were filled with pity...... The third young master of the Gu family has finally dug his own grave...... Gu Yan frowned. How troublesome, you beat the younger one and the older onees running. It would be great if he could finally round all these humans up, and eat whoever dares to disobey him. Song Shan turned his head slightly, and his gaze finallynded on Gu Yan. He headed straight to him with a dignified look. Things suddenly became so quiet that you could even hear a pin fall to the ground. But Song Shan had only taken two steps when he finally stopped. Because Qin Yao suddenly moved. Qin Yao took a step forward to stand in front of Gu Yan. He looked firmly at Song Shan, then, shook his head slowly. Everyone was shocked silly by what they just saw, and their attention moved towards Qin Yao once more. Who on earth is he? For him to still keep his determination at this moment, is he a fool? Or was he just some idiot who had run over out of nowhere, and did not recognize Song Shan? Gu Zong Han¡¯s unhappiness showed on his face. He was racking his brains out on how he was going to cool down the ruckus, and deal with the aftermath. What was Qin Yao stepping out like a guardian for? Did he think he himself was not worried for his own son? But the key point was, this was a hard matter for him too! Just when everyone thought that Song Shan was about to burst into anger, they saw Song Shan bow slightly to Qin Yao, and actually seemed to be extremely respectful to him! Then, he turned without hesitation towards Song Yuan, and watched her with eyes filled with anger. Song Shan spoke to her with a harsh and cold voice,¡±What is going on here!¡± Chapter 62 Even those who stood at the very top when it came to name and reputation were dumbfounded at the moment, and their jaws had fallen on the ground with shock. They really could not understand what situation this was. Song Yuan was also shocked silly. Things should not be like this......Why were Song Shan¡¯s expressions and words so scary? Even though her uncle was not one to joke usually, and kept an air of indifference, he had always been a calm man, and would rarely show his anger like this. And with Song Shan¡¯s position, he should not be moved by such a trivial matter. Fear suddenly rose up in Song Yuan¡¯s heart, as if everything had suddenly fallen out of her control...... ¡°It, it was nothing, actually......¡±Song Yuan¡¯s tears started to swirl around her eyes, making her look grieved and sad. Actually, she really was rather hurt if you had to mention it, as would be expected since her uncle was suddenly questioned her so ruthlessly...... He had clearly been treating her very gently just a while before. ¡°Are you sure it was nothing?¡±Song Shan looked at Song Yuan with grave eyes that were filled with both disgust and disappointment. Song Yuan¡¯s tears finally flowed down. She pursed her lips and whimpered,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to apologize to Gu an, I never thought that not only would he not ept my apology, he even......he pushed me......¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t embarrass you on purpose......¡± ¡°Sorry......I¡¯m sorry......¡± Even though she was apologizing, her appearance right now looked more and more pitiful, it was as if Song Shan had done something bad to her. Song Shan¡¯s face darkened instantly, and he was so angry that his body started to shake. The Song family had always been rigorous when it came to disciplining the junior, how could they raise something like this! He had always thought that Song Yuan was a well-behaved and obedient child, but turns out it was all just an act! As expected, she had been spoiled too much outside of the Song family! ¡°I will give you onest chance, tell me everything that happened here.¡±Song Shan took a deep breath, and slowly started. Even though he was already extremely disappointed in Song Yuan, she was still his niece whom he himself had chosen to bring, so he still wanted to give her onest chance. Song Yuan paused for a moment, and continued to cry:¡±You don¡¯t even believe me at all, what else do you want me to say!¡± She really doesn¡¯t know where to stop! Acting as if she was the one being greatly embarrassed and humiliated. Now, everyone was also looking at Song Shan strangely. What on earth happened to Song Shan? How could he make things hard for his own niece for the sake of an outsider? Gu Yan was clearly the one at fault here, is he really trying to get her to admit to doing something she¡¯s never done? Was the Gu family really worth Song Shan¡¯s actions? Impossible! Even the one with the most power today could not get Song Shan topromise with them without any care for his reputation! What¡¯s more, the one Song Yuan offended was Gu Yan, not Gu Zong Han. What was Gu Yan even worth? He was just an illegitimate child. Song Shan looked at Song Yuan¡¯s appearance, and could not help himself in his anger. Facing Song Yuan, he raised his palm up high! Song Yuan¡¯s face was overtaken by shock. She looked at Song Shan in disbelief, she could not believe that Song Shan would actually put a hand on her! How could this be?! With a straight face, Song Shan¡¯s hand was already up in the sky, but when he saw the look of fear on Song Yuan¡¯s face, he suddenly sighed deeply, and slowly put his hand down. At the end, he did not hit her. But his eyes revealed a deep disappointment that could not be concealed. Sadness could be heard in his voice as he spoke:¡±It¡¯s not your fault, your father has not educated you well.¡± Song Yuan stood dazedly where she was, and did not know what to do. For Song Shan to act like this was even scarier than the aggressive him from before. It was as if......As if he had lost all confidence and hope in her and her father......They had been given up onpletely. And for Song Shan to give up on her, meant that the entire Song family had as well. ¡°There is no way to weasel yourself out of this, I believe in Mr. Qin, he would not try to frame you.¡±Song Shan enunciated each word with great force. His look and tone were both clear, there was no way anyone would dare to suspect that Song Shan was being unfair, they would only believe that he truly felt that Song Yuan was wrong, that was the reason why he would be so angry. And only a single person gave him this decisive judgement. But who was this Mr. Qin? Everyone present was confused...... Gu Yan Xin had alreadye back to his senses, his face turned as white as a sheet. He looked at Song Shan in disbelief, then at Qin Yao. His face now looked even worse than a corpse. Not even a single trace of struggling was left in his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that.¡±Song Shan looked at Song Yuan with disappointment. He sighed:¡±With Mr. Qin¡¯s standing......There is no way he would make things hard for you if you did nothing wrong. You.....Better watch out for yourself. I will arrange for someone to send you back tomorrow.¡± He was basically saying that there was no way Qin Yao needed to frame her at all. The great disparity between the two of them made it so that her words were no different from thin paper, easily ripped to shreds with little effort. But what made Song Yuan even more afraid was the fact that Song Shan wanted to send her back. This proved that Song Shan had given up on herpletely, he was not even willing to even spare some effort on saving her anymore. She suddenly regretted everything, for the sake of getting a jab at Gu Yan, what she got was not worth it at all. If she could have just admitted her wrong early, Song Shan might still have helped her for the sake of her father, but she wasted that opportunity. When she finally realized this, it was already toote. Song Yuan¡¯s face was devoid of all colour. She wanted to open her mouth and plead, but when she saw Song Shan¡¯s eyes, those cold and scornful eyes......She did not know what she could ever do to change Song Shan¡¯s decision. Anything she said now would only turn back on her. But why did it turn out like this? Why did things have toe to this? She did not understand. But those who did not understand were not only Song Yuan. Even so, nobody dared to ask, because they have already noticed the strangeness in the atmosphere. A person who could make Song Shan trust thempletely, and show his submission to them......If it was Old Song, then that was understandable, but this was some Mr. Qin nobody had ever heard of. Thinking back to what Song Shan had said earlier, this mysterious Mr. Qin that seemed so distant was the very man who stood up for Gu Yan earlier. This was even more incredible. Qin Yao was still standing there casually, but the eyes everyone saw him with were now different, they were now filled with deep fear. Song Shan was not even willing to spare Song Yuan another nce, he was too disappointed in her to do that. He had felt so much care and pity for this niece of his earlier, but now that was all reced by nothing but disappointment. It seems that his younger brother has not been learning well outside of the family, for him to be able to raise a child like this. He had always been disobedient since he was a child, and he thought he would¡¯ve had some improvement. But with how things look, that was just an illusion...... Song Shan approached Gu Yan and showed a look of apology,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Song Yuan is not sensible enough and has brought trouble upon you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±Gu Yan responded frankly, it really was nothing to him. This was all cause of Qin Yao again. Then, Song Shan looked towards Qin Yao. He knew that Qin Yao did not like attracting attention, so he had stopped him under the eyes of the crowd earlier. But now, it was obviously bad to be too obvious, so he could only say it vaguely:¡±I hope you are well, Mr. Qin, I¡¯ve bothered you with this matter.¡± Even though he was being as casual as possible, the subtle expressions and the changes in his tone had still been caught by everyone. As long as they had eyes, they could all tell who Song Shan really cared about. And it was because of this person that not only did he yell at his own niece, he even abandoned his identity and apologized to Gu Yan! Nobody here was blind, instead, they were all wise. After the shock, they had all slowly beguning back to their senses. When they looked at both Song Shan and Qin Yao¡¯s attitude right now, and thinking about what happened earlier, they all found an exnation for all that did not make sense just now. The reason why Song Shan was so angry at the beginning was not because of Gu Yan, but rather, he was angry at Song Yuan, because she should not have offended Gu Yan in the first ce. And the reason for that was because this ¡®Mr. Qin¡¯ was standing beside Gu Yan. Just seeing what Song Shan had said earlier, it was practically impossible for Qin Yao to point any fingers at Song Yuan. Because he did not have that need, there was no need to bother! Compared to him, Song Yuan was nothing more than an ant! Even Song Shan himself had to respect him. With just the shake of his head, Song Shan didn¡¯t even dare to speak! At first, when Song Shan walked towards Gu Yan, he had originally nned to speak with that ¡®Mr. Qin¡¯, didn¡¯t he? What a scary thought! Some people had taken a few steps back in fear, putting distance between themselves and Qin Yao as if he was some kind of terrifying monster. Sometimes, when the golden thigh is too thick, people would still hesitate to hug it, in case it crushed them to death. From that, a sense of respect emerged within their hearts. When they turned their gaze back on Gu Yan again, for him to be able to kiss up to such an amazing character! Seems like nobody would ever dare to question anything he did in the future! A look of envy appeared in the eyes of countless people. Gu Zong Han had seen a great deal of things in this world, but today, the way things turned around still made him a bit confused. His eyes swept between both Song Shan and Qin Yao for a while, and he finally understood, but still did not dare to believe it. However......This was still a good ending, wasn¡¯t it! Not only did Gu Yan not end up in trouble, he even made such an amazing friend! He would never have expected this little bastard to have such luck. Gu Zong Han thought about it, and could not helpughing. The look of unease had been swept clean off his face. He approached Song Shan and spoke cheerfully:¡±Forget it, she was just a little insensible, there¡¯s no need to make a fuss about it. It¡¯s fine as long as everyone is well.¡± Everyone was scorning this old fox in their hearts. Why didn¡¯t anyone see you saying anything earlier? And now you¡¯re pretending to be a nice old man after the dust settles. But thinking about it, they felt extremely envious, and they looked at Gu Yan with veryplicated eyes. For this silver spoon boy to have such luck......What else but envy could they feel when they returned home, and looked at their own silver-spooned sons? They werepletely useless! When theypare them, all they could do was piss themselves off to death! Even their own silver-spooned sons could notpare with others! Song Shan was still rtively polite with Gu Zong Han, because Qin Yao cared very much for Gu Yan. And since that was Gu Zong Han, he in turn had to respect Gu Zong Han as well. ¡°Oh dear, my family is not rigorous enough in bringing up the juniors, and ended up causing a ruckus in your birthday banquet, I¡¯ve really embarrassed myself.¡±Song Shan told him. ¡°It was just a little misunderstanding, there is no need to be so polite with us, Brother Song.¡±Gu Zong Han was cheerful. Then, he turned to Qin Yao and spoke politely:¡±Nice to meet you Mr. Qin, you havee from far away, and I¡¯m sorry I did not greet you.¡± Qin Yao had always exuded an aura of ¡®don¡¯te near me¡¯, but seeing that it was Gu Yan¡¯s father, his face softened,¡±Thank you for your courtesy, Uncle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±Gu Zong Han¡¯s eyes narrowed in a smile.¡±Since you called me uncle, I hope you cane visit us more often in the future, we wee you.¡± Without refusing or epting, Qin Yao smiled. ¡°......¡±Song Shan had received a shock! Mr. Qin actually called someone else uncle! Who can save him now! Even his father greeted Qin Yao as if they were of the same generation! Could he now have be two generations under him? Nobody knew how deep the shadow was in Song Shan¡¯s heart at this moment. Seeing that the whole ordeal hade to an end, nobody looked at Song Yuan any longer. They all acted as if she did not even exist, all continuing on with their merry night. Sometimes, really is cruel, and nobody would care about the loser. Song Yuan was stunned as she watched the crowd disperse. It felt as if ayer of gauze had covered her sight, as if she was not only going further from those people, but of the morous upper circles of the world......No, she could not ept this ending. Why did she have to pick a fight with Gu Yan? She had never intended to do this, but what prompted her to make such an irrational decision...... Song Yuan¡¯s body went soft. Two waiters at the side came over to help her up, but then they turned to leave immediately after. Their movements were soft, but this was nothing short of rejection. She had lost all the strength in her body......And looked dazedly in front of her. Suddenly, she saw Gu Yan Xin. Gu Yan Xin just so happened to be sneaking about at the side, as if he wanted to stay far away from Gu Yan and Qin Yao, lest he be noticed......Song Yuan suddenly understood many things. She was not truly a fool, she had just been blinded by her anger. At this moment, her eyes were once again filled with a deep hatred, but not for Gu Yan; it was for Gu Yan Xin. How dare he! How could I be the only person who was rejected by the rest?! Song Yuan¡¯s eyes turned red, and her expression was terrifying. She looked like a dying beast who wanted to grab onto everything she could, dragging them all to hell with her! She suddenly yelled:¡±Gu Yan Xin!¡± Chapter 63 I will finally have enough chapters to open up the next tier on my patreon next month, and after some thought, I have decided to change the price to 15 dors, any objections now is the time! The amount of chapters avable for that tier will always remain above 10, and for each 10 above that, I will try my best to keep it at that level. if I charge 10, I will make a separate tier for the chapters onwards of 100. ¡°Gu Yan Xin!¡± Song Yuan¡¯s scream was sharp and fierce, sounding rtively ear-piercing as it echoed in the spacious hall. The people who were leaving stopped to look back. Was she still not done causing amotion? There was still the second young master behind her? Things really were getting more and more exciting...... When Gu Zong Han turned back to look, his brows were knitted into a frown. He was feeling slightly unhappy, this Song Yuan really wascking in education. But as soon as he turned, he found that Gu Yan Xin was missing. He had scurried off into some corner some time ago, and seemed to be trying to sneak his way out of here. Gu Zong Han¡¯s heart jumped in fright. Could this matter have something to do with Gu Yan Xin? Was he the one who lured Song Yuan into targeting Gu Yan? Although the two brothers were usually not on very intimate terms with Gu Yan, but they still got along with each other harmoniously. Could that all just be a facade? Even though Gu Zong Han was very dissatisfied with Gu Yan Xin, this was still his birthday banquet after all, he did not want his family to end up in great embarrassment. Song Shan¡¯s face sank. Gu Yan Xin¡¯s matter had been arranged for him to do by Qin Yao, so of course he was clear. Right now, Qin Yao was standing right at the side. No matter what, he could not let Song Yuan ruin Gu Zong Han¡¯s birthday banquet, he was very regretful now for bringing Song Yuan here today. He immediately called his secretary, and spoke in a grave tone:¡±Send thedy home.¡± The secretary stays by Song Shan¡¯s side year-long, and was best at deciphering the situation, it did not take long for him to understand Song Shan¡¯s meaning. He rushed over at once and pulled Song Yuan away without leaving any room for exnation, he could not allow her to speak anymore. And the discordant voice finally disappeared...... Even though everyone was curious to see the ruckus, it was clear now that they would not get to see it. But even without the extras, what happened today was already quite splendid. Nothing else should happen today, right......? Gu Zong Han also sighed in relief. He gave Song Shan a nce filled with gratitude. It was best if this matter was dealt with by himself, she was part of the Song family after all, it was no good for an outsider to get themselves involved. And it was also quite fortunate he was in good else, else how could he not end up in a heart attack after the endless rounds of messes happening today? It was just a pity that his birthday banquet was doing well before, but now everything feels a little off...... At this moment, Qin Yao suddenly took two steps towards Gu Zong Han, and was able to attract everyone¡¯s attention from the previous farce. Nobody dared to look down on this young man anymore, even if he did not say a single word, he was still like the star of the crowd. His each and every move attracted everyone¡¯s eyes. Nobody wanted to offend a person who received this much respect from Song Shan. Even though they did not know him, they were still very polite with Qin Yao. None of them were trying to get any merits out of this, they just wanted to keep their noses out of trouble. It was not known when it happened, but a long box suddenly appeared in Qin Yao¡¯s hands. He passed the box over to Gu Zong Han and said:¡±A small gift as a token of my sincerity, I hope you can ept it, uncle.¡± Gu Zong Han looked surprised. He did not expect that Qin Yao would actually prepare a gift for him. Fortunately, Gu Zong Han was also a wise man who had seen countless storms in his life. Since Qin Yao called him uncle, then epting a gift was nothing. Moreover, for Qin Yao to be so courteous proved that he attached great importance to Gu Yan, which was a very good thing for the entire family. Gu Zong Han epted the gift happily and opened the box. It was a traditional ink painting. The painting depicted tall mountains and flowing rivers, magnificent and exceptionally profound. When you looked at it closely, it almost feels like you could see the rivers flowing slowly...... Gu Zong Han blinked his eyes, and the flowing waters returned to their rest. He moved his gaze over to the corner, and instantly jumped in shock. He quickly spoke in an upright manner:¡±Mr. Qin, this gift is too precious, I cannot ept it.¡± As soon as this was said, everyone¡¯s curiosity was perked. There was not a single personcking in money here. They weren¡¯t at that level where their wealth as plenty as the dirt on the ground, but they still could not be shaken by numbers under the millions. Nobody cared about the gift when Qin Yao took it out, what they cared more was this mysterious Mr. Qin¡¯s attitude towards the Gu family. Even if the box contained only a sheet of white paper, they would still have to keep it with care. But of course, such a possibility was very slim. Something that coulde from Mr. Qin¡¯s hands definitely would be no normal object. But to say that it was precious enough that even Gu Zong Han could not ept this, this was rather strange...... Some people still had their restraints, but there were others who could not help themselves from looking over probingly. They were all curious about what sort of precious the mysterious Mr. Qin had taken out. From the looks of it, it was a painting, at most it would just cost about 10 million, right? But thankfully, Gu Zong Han did not leave the others to wait too long. He quickly revealed the mystery,¡±Thest piece of the Seven Hills by the Sanhe Daoist! I can¡¯t ept this gift.¡± Everyone present sucked in a breath of cold air, and they all looked in shock at Qin Yao. The Sanhe Daoist was a renown Confucian schr from three hundred years ago, said to have assisted two emperors in his lifetime. His legendary career has been written down as a great achievement in history. They say that he was most adept atndscape paintings, but they were rarely handed down to the next generation. Among them, the one best preserved was the seven mountains. Theye in a set of seven, and each of them depicted famous mountains and great rivers, altogether they had a very high collective value. Out of them, six have surfaced in this generation, all collected by museums and private collectors. The one most recently found had been auctioned off justst year, and the winning bid was the price of a whopping 100 million in US dors! It had since been crowned the peak if painting and calligraphy antiquities. As for the mysterious seventh piece of the collection, not a single person has seen it, some even suspected that it did not exist at all. If this painting really turned out to be the seventh piece, then it would definitely be worth at least 100 million US dors, and that alone was just a simple quantitative price. In fact, the artistic and collection value alone of the painting was far more than that. It was a precious piece of art you could not even buy with money! Not to mention bringing it out and giving it away. If Qin Yao had taken this out at the very start, nobody would¡¯ve believed him. But now......Nobody dared to question whether it was fake or not, this was the halo brought about my his status. Even if there were still a few people who had doubts in their hearts, none of them dared to speak out about it. For something offered by Mr. Qin, even if it was a fake, it had to be real. Song Shan was the one who trusted Qin Yao the most here, so he would not find anything that Qin Yao could take out to be unusual. What¡¯s more, it was just a painting. But he was still a little surprised. Qin Yao had no interest in figuring out what anyone was thinking about, he just waved his hand casually:¡±Please take it, uncle, as a token of our friendship.¡± Gu Zong Han was a little hesitant, but he was also a great fan of antiques. But this was too precious, he couldn¡¯t......Why was Qin Yao doing this? Is there something the Gu family had that was worthy of being bribed by him? No, right......? ¡°It¡¯s just a painting, you really don¡¯t have to worry too much about it, uncle.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was carefree, as if he had just given him a forged copy worth ten bucks. But he really did not think of it as much. He had way too many things in his collection, and the ones least valuable were these lifeless objects. Even if it was an antique, it was worth little to him. He had also just epted this casually since that little Daoist insisted on giving it to him, he would never expect it toe to use now. Even if he had taken something else, the others may still not know what it was, so he might as well save on the effort and just give him this painting...... Gu Zong Han observed Qin Yao and ascertained that he was not faking it, so he could only keep it away carefully. This young Qin Yao¡¯s face seems to be more and more profound and unpredictable the more he looked at him. Song Shan came out to try to calm down the situation, and the atmosphere hade into harmony once more. But as for what everyone was thinking about deep inside, nobody knew. After that, no more surprises popped up. Qin Yao was not a fan of such noisy asions, so he went over to stand at a corner after he was done offering his gift, and nobody dared to disturb him either. And so, an empty zone with a radius of several meters was formed around him. Gu Yan was also not interest in meaningless chatter with the others, but there were always those who woulde to talk to him. They all came over to ask about Qin Yao, and their attitudes towards him had also taken a 180 degree turn. Gu Yan could not be bothered with this, so seeing that Qin Yao¡¯s side seemed peaceful, he simply decided to just go over with his wine ss in hand. He gave Qin Yao a meaningful look,¡±Thank you, even if I am just an illegitimate child, I have somehow turned into a favourite.¡±He thanked him, but the expression on his face clearly showed his displeasure. ¡°Is that not good?¡±When Qin Yao was facing Gu Yan, his cold eyes finally turned soft. ¡°What do you think?¡±Gu Yan looked at him with a brow raised. Qin Yao chuckled softly, and said after a moment:¡±If you don¡¯t like to bother with them, then you don¡¯t have to, you just have to be yourself.¡± Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao¡¯s carefree expression that looked as if he was saying ¡®you can do anything you like, I can cover for you regardless¡¯, and a mysterious sense of unhappiness rose up within his heart. He was not faking it, he was truly displeased. He should be happy since Qin Yao¡¯s actions proved that this human cultivator had already put his guard down against himpletely, and even included him within his circle of protection. He had already achieved way more than he had nned for, but the truth was¡ª¡ªHe did not feel the satisfaction at all that he had gained anything out of this. Gu Yan thought about it, and decided that he was just too used to being strong. At the end of it all, he was still not used to ying the weakling, he still felt that weaklings were the most disdainful in his heart, so there was no way he could tolerate himself bing just like that. Why did he have to disguise himself in such a way? Is it because of the threat this person could bring him? So this was not truly him, and he did not like the him of the current day. He¡ª¡ªwas not someone who needed to be protected! He loves to ughter, to use people, to gain what he wanted with his own hands, he loved all of this, but he just could not enjoy being cared for by someone else. What good is it to be offered what you want by somebody else? Things are only interesting if you got it with your own hands! And what he enjoyed the most was the process of that plundering. ¡°Even if you did note, I would still be able to settle that problem by myself.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was cold and distant, just like the time when they first met. Since this game was no fun to him anymore, there was no need to continue on with the act. The crisis had been lifted for now anyway, and Qin Yao is no longer any threat to him. So why would he still need to continue his act? This was not his style of doing things. He admitted that he was slightly worried of Qin Yao¡¯s existence, but this did not mean that he was a little ant that required help at everything. He waspletely capable of achieving his own goals with his own power. The smile gradually dissipated from Qin Yao¡¯s face, but he did not reveal any anger nor scorn, instead, his eyes were calm. He said:¡±I know.¡± Gu Yan shot him a cold smile. ¡°I knew it from the start.¡±Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan,¡±I know that you can take care of yourself, and that you won¡¯t go down easy. In fact, you¡¯re very strong. Even if I was not there, you still would not be defeated by the malice of others.¡± ¡°But the idea that just because you can do it yourself, you don¡¯t need the help of others¡ª¡ªYou should not think like that.¡± ¡°Strength should not be a reason why someone could hurt another casually, but a strong person was also qualified to be treated with kindness.¡± ¡°And I care about you, this has little to do with whether you are strong or not, it is just because it¡¯s you.¡± Chapter 64 Thank you for the pledge! -Helli Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, then he turned his head to the side,¡±Nobody asked for your help.¡± ¡°I wanted to show you my concern, but I ended up causing you trouble in the end, and even failed to notice your feelings, I will apologize to you for this.¡±Qin Yao said,¡±I will take note in the future.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yan closed his eyes, and a look of ridicule swept past his face in a quick sh, quickly disappearing once more. It seems that no matter what person it was, be it an ant or someone strong, they would not be able to remove their special human characteristic of being full of themselves. He will one day realize that a demon like him did not need the kindness of anyone. ¡°Well then......I will take my leave.¡±Seeing that Gu Yan was not very wee of himself, Qin Yao smiled and turned to leave. Gu Yan did not stop him either, he was busy drinking his own wine. He swayed the ss of wine in his hands, and watched as the red liquid sloshed around within the ss, reflecting his dark eyes that shone with a cold light. After the banquet, the Gu family all returned together to their mansion. Gu Zong Han called Gu Yan to him and looked at him with an expression filled with love and affection, the appreciation within his eyes could hardly be concealed. The smile ying about his lips was huge,¡±Yan Yan, it took a lot for you toe home this time, I hope you don¡¯t run off again.¡± ¡°But my work requires me to be away, I can¡¯t always stay in the capital.¡±Gu Yan smiled innocently. How could he sit around at home and do nothing? But Gu Zong Han was slightly unhappy about this. He was still rather traditional in thinking, and felt that being an actor was not a decent job, so he was just preparing to tell Gu Yan to quit. But after thinking about it, it was better for him to work than gamble and drink his life away. This was at least better than he was in the past, it might not be a bad thing. Besides, he was not very demanding of Gu Yan to begin with. So he changed his tone:¡±Oh, that¡¯s right, how did you meet Mr. Qin?¡± As soon as he said this, both Gu Yan De and Gu Yan Xin were staring intently at Gu Yan, their faces tense. Bai Ya on the other hand was sitting at the side with a smile on her face. There was no need to mention how pleased she was today, not only was Gu Yan both obedient and sensible today, he even managed to raise her reputation. Just look at those wealthydies who did not like to talk to her in the past, aren¡¯t they all surrounding her now? This was the treatment she had never dared to wish for in the past. Even just invitations were piling up her mailbox, she was not able to squeeze herself into these events even if she tried, but now she could even choose whether she wanted to go or not. There were so many that she could not even go to all of them. Gu Yan put on a smile. He did not even spare a nce to his two brothers, he just narrowed his eyeszily,¡±He is also a fan of mine.¡± ¡°......¡±Gu Zong Han. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, he even asked for my autograph once, then after seeing each other more, we just got familiar with each other.¡±Gu Yan said this easily and in a carefree manner. Gu Zong Han had decided that he would look at Gu Yan¡¯s workster! Could it be that he had even be ignoring his son¡¯s talents? Both Gu Yan De and Gu Yan Xing had on a look as if they had just fucked a dog, and almost could not help themselves from yelling ¡®who are you trying to fool here?!¡¯ ¡°Cough cough......¡±Actually, even Gu Zong Han had felt it hard to believe that statement, but he looked at his youngest son with difficulty and felt that it would be impossible for him to meet someone like Mr. Qin with his IQ......As for him being his fan......Mr. Qin did not look like a person with such cheap taste, perhaps it was for some other reason, such as Gu Yan¡¯s straightforward personality? ¡°Since you got to be friends with Mr. Qin, then there must be something he looks up to you about. You better keep in contact with him in the future, he will be good help to you, do you understand?¡±Gu Zong Han was afraid that his youngest son would end up a fool and identally provoke Qin Yao, so he was nagging him now to prevent that. Gu Yan gave him a meaningful look,¡±Mm, I know.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good then, this is a good opportunity for you, so don¡¯t let it go to waste.¡±Gu Zong Han said. Gu Yan nodded, and suddenly, Gu Yan leaned over shamelessly in front of Gu Zong Han and said:¡±Hey, old man......I ended up spending all my money so I could buy you a gift, so......¡± Gu Zong Han was both pissed and amused. As expected, it was hard for him to change his character. He raised his voice as if he was angry:¡±What, you want me to give it back to you?¡± ¡°Come on, you know I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡±Gu Yan rolled his eyes:¡±I¡¯m not asking for much, just a little for emergencies. I won¡¯t even bother to ask if my pay came.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t you know how to leave some emergency funds before you buy something?¡±Gu Zong Han asked. ¡°My mind was full of what I was going to buy you at that time, who¡¯s going to think about that much?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face showed his unhappiness. Gu Zong Hanughed out loud. Even though he spoke with unhappiness, his heart was overjoyed. As expected, this youngest son of his was caring after all. Gu Yan De was still slightly calm, and was quiet, but Gu Yan Xin was trying to hard to endure it his face was distorting! He just knew that he was putting an act in front of his father, but everyone knows you¡¯re the real schemer here! Do you still take yourself as a child? How can you even live until this age without suchmon knowledge? And still live this well? And besides......To hook up someone like Qin Yao on his rod, who does he think he¡¯s fooling, calling him a fan? But for Gu Zong Han to actually take the bait! Gu Yan Xin gritted his teeth in anger. But no matter how much he hated it, he did not dare to say anything...... Gu Yan was way toozy to even spare a nce at Gu Yan Xin, but Bai Ya noticed it. The words Song Yuan yelled before she left today felt as if they had been carved into her heart. She just knew that Gu Yan Xin would not be able to get Gu Yan go. She never had any evidence for it in the past, but now......Moreover, with the expression on his face at this moment, how could Bai Ya still be unclear? She would never just let what happened today pass! What if Gu Yan Xin tried to harm her and Yan Yan again? He was just trying to frame someone this time, but what about the next? No matter what, she had to get justice for Yan Yan today. If not for Mr. Qin¡¯s sudden appearance, Yan Yan would definitely be badly wronged today. Just thinking about it made Bai Ya very sad. She looked at Gu Yan Xin and revealed a cold smile,¡±What¡¯s wrong with you, Xin¡¯er? Are you not feeling well? Why does yourplexion look so bad?¡± Gu Yan Xin choked. Even if he wanted to keep away the expression on his face, it was already toote. Who knew that this bitch would actuallye for him? He put on an ugly smile:¡±I¡¯ve worried you, Aunt Bai, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Gu Zong Han frowned. He had also seen the malicious look on Gu Yan Xin¡¯s face that he was unable to cover up in time. He sighed in his heart. It seems like this matter really was inseparable with Gu Yan Xin. He did not want to believe that such a thing was happening between his sons, but with everythingid out in front of him, he really could do nothing but believe it. He also knew what Bai Ya was trying to do, she was just trying to get justice for Gu Yan. If this was before, Bai Ya would just swallow her anger down and ignore it, all so she could remain in the Gu Family. And because of that, she tried very much to butter up to the two older sons, but now it seems she was really well pissed. Even though he cared very much for Gu Yan, he still felt regretful in his treatment of his two older sons. Besides, what happened today could not be said to be a big issue after all. He had no idea that Gu Yan Xin wanted to take Gu Yan¡¯s life, he just thought that the two could not get along, and just ended up in a small spark. No matter what, the two of them were his flesh and blood, this would be a hard one to settle. Bai Ya has been by Gu Zong Han¡¯s side for several decades, so how could she not understand him? With just one look, she could tell what he was thinking. Instantly, she coughed to get his attention:¡±You know, thinking back to it......Our Yan Yan really is a simple-minded child, he doesn¡¯t understand all the plotting and intrigue at all. If not for Mr. Qin¡¯s appearance today, I wonder what would happen to him? Though he¡¯s a bit stubborn, he¡¯s a good boy. Even so, there will inevitably be people who can¡¯t see his good points......Thankfully Mr. Qin is here, whoever dares to bully him in the future better watch themselves!¡± Bai Ya kept on mentioning Mr. Qin, to the point where even Gu Yan Xin¡¯s face had turned green. Gu Zong Han was also feeling slightly awkward. But Bai Ya did remind him of one thing: Now that Gu Yan has received Mr. Qin¡¯s care and attention, this might even have an effect on their family in the future, and perhaps it may even be a blessing......This was all something that relied on Gu Yan, they really could not afford for him to have a change of heart. Gu Yan Xin was in fact the one who was in the wrong in this matter, and it was not like he wasn¡¯t angry at all. Gu Zong Han looked at Gu Yan Xin,¡±Xin¡¯er, do you know what Miss Song called out to you for today?¡± Gu Yan Xin opened his mouth, but his face seemed to show some embarrassment:¡±I saw Miss Song today and thought she was beautiful, so I went to speak with her, and even told her that she coulde and look for me if there was anything she needed. Who knew that she......This is also the first day that we¡¯ve known each other, so I really don¡¯t know what she needed from me. That was just a guess from me earlier as well.¡± ¡°Only that?¡±Gu Zong Han asked. ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Yan Xin smiled bitterly. He had already put away his hatred, okay? He really didn¡¯t dare to have any more thoughts! ¡°That better be it.¡±Gu Zong Han gave Gu Yan Xin a sharp look. ¡°It really is so.¡±Gu Yan Xin¡¯s forehead wasced with cold sweat. Gu Zong Han looked coldly at him, then he turned his gaze away, now to look at Gu Yan instead with a look of affection. He had no proof of this matter, so he could only give a warning to Gu Yan Xin. But he still needed to give Gu Yan somepensation. And so, he decided that he would give the shares to Gu Yan in advance, as a means of stopping Gu Yan Xin¡¯s thoughts right then and there. ¡°Yan Yan, didn¡¯t you say you needed money earlier?¡±Gu Zong Han chuckled. Gu Yan raised a brow,¡±Yeah, are you going to give me money?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money, but we have some stores in the family, what do you think about the chain jewelry stores of our family?¡±Gu Zong Han asked. ¡°Pretty good.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s look was carefree. ¡°How about I give it to you?¡±Gu Zong Han said. Gu Yan finally revealed a look of surprise,¡±To me?¡± Gu Zong Han nodded seriously,¡±I have 80% of the shares with me, and I¡¯ll give them all to you.¡±These were all the shares Gu Zong Han had that he had originally intended to leave some to split between Gu Yan De and Gu Yan Xin, but now he had decided to give it all to Gu Yan as his way ofpensating him. ¡°But I¡¯m no good at business......¡±Gu Yan showed a look of embarassment. ¡°No worries, I don¡¯t expect you to manage it anyway.¡±Gu Zong Han continued in exasperation:¡±You just have to bother about getting money from it, just don¡¯t screw it up.¡± ¡°Oh, that won¡¯t be an issue!¡±Gu Yan chuffed. With just a few words, the father and son paired had settled a handover worth over 100 million yuan. Even though Bai Ya was dissatisfied with Gu Yan Xin¡¯s behaviour, she knew that Gu Zong Han could not actually do anything to him just because of Gu Yan. Since Gu Yan had also received such a great advantage, she did not say anything more about it. .............................. At the very end, Gu Yan still did not stay in the Gu family home. He used the excuse that he had the endorsement to take care of, and returned to the hotel. The first thing he did was to arrange for Xu Ming to find awyer tomorrow, and get the shares of the jewelry store under his name. He did not have to get involved with this either, but as the main holding shareholder, anything he needed after that would be easy to handle. Then, his first movie was finally released nationwide. Chapter 65 Thanks to Director Zou¡¯s great wealth of fame and the strong advertising campaigns they did at the early stages, the seats were packed during the movie¡¯s release, and they even managed to score over hundred million in the box office on the first day! Through word of mouth, things quickly spread on the inte, and those who saw the premiere all expressed their admirations for Director Zou. As expected of Director Zou, the movie was clearly from a niche genre, but he still managed to keep the attention of the audience the whole way through, not a single person left for a toilet break throughout the entire movie! And not only was the camera and editing work splendid, the actors also performed very well. No need to mention Jiang Cheng, even the flowerpot Xu Qian¡¯s performance was remarkable. But the most striking one was still the neer Gu Yan who had never acted in a single movie! In his first performance, Gu Yan had alreadynded a high-difficulty role of a viin with multiple personalities, and his performance was also very good. The movie had everything anyone could ever ask for, and countless fans emerged in a single night! It was simply stunning! Due to news of the movie being passed around by word of mouth, not only did the box office not decline in the next few days, it was even on the rise! They had already broken through 1 billion on the first week! Gu Yan¡¯s worth in the entertainment circle practically doubled, and numerous endorsements and invitations were sent to his door. But they were all rejected by Xu Ming, thepany would only choose the ones suitable for him. At this time, the car endorsement they had agreed on had finally entered the shooting stage. This was a long-established car brand that produced cars of superior quality, and all their sports cars have always been known for their beautiful appearance and strong performance, it was a brand deeply loved by car enthusiasts. Even though the price made it so that only those with sufficient financial strength could afford one, it still did not stop the brand from reaching this reputation and status with their countless fans. Gu Yan did not know much about cars, but even if he didn¡¯t, standing in front of the dark blue sports car provided by the manufacturer now, he could still tell whether it was a good or bad car. A deep blue colour not unlike that of the night sky with streams of lines on the frame that made the car look beautifully arrogant, and at the same time, wild and aggressive. No wonder humans liked these things, they could satisfy their interests and show off their style at the same time. This was the gship model that was worth millions at the very least. But Gu Yan had the money, and immediately told Xu Ming to buy him one after his work was done. Even if he was just pretending to be a human, he would still not mistreat himself. You could not enjoy such pleasures in the demon world, the only thing given to the demons by God was their strength and the instincts to kill. With all that, they were not left with the ability to admire beauty at all. The pce within the territory of the demon world was already considered a luxury, butpared to what humans had, you could not evenpare it with a normal building on the streets. The only it couldpare with them was its size......It had to be said that humans were notpletely without their redeeming qualities. When the timees......Grouping the humans up and making them serve him still would not be a bad choice. Gu Yan pulled up his tie and revealed a slight curve on his lips. With a ck striped double-breasted suit, a meticulously done deep blue tie, pressed cors and cuffs, ck, shined leather shoes, his hair neatlybed back, and a cool and stern curve upon his eyes, he appeared just like a mature and elegant traditional British aristocrat who exuded a contrasting charm that was both abstinent yet attractive at the same time. Gu Yan had a great body with his wide shoulders, narrow waist, and big long legs, his image when put along with the car he leaned of formed a perfect image. The director looked at Gu Yan with satisfaction, and the final thread of worry finally disappeared from his heart. When mentioning how Gu Yan got this contract, he was 100% sure he had done it through the help of his contacts. If not for the Fu group being a shareholder of this car brand, and how the entrance of this brand was also supported and operated by Fu Zhe Chuan himself, the candidate for this endorsement would definitely not be Gu Yan. Even though Gu Yan¡¯s appearance was good, there was no shortage of good-looking people in this world. Even so, not everyone had the right aura to endorse this car. The director was feeling worried since the shooting had been dyed again and again, until the movie ¡¶Sins of the Heart¡· was released recently. After watching the movie, he had a big chance of heart in his impression towards Gu Yan. In addition, Gu Yan was very popr now, he was no longer the nobody that no one cared for previously. For them to be the first to release this advertisement was enough to turn a lot of heads, and they were able to upy a big advantage. The only worry they had was that Gu Yan might not be suitable for the car. But now it seems that he had been worrying too much. When put together, the image they created was perfect, and they bothplemented each other very well. It could even be said that Gu Yan¡¯s style was the reason the image of the car improved. The shooting and design for the advertisement did not take too long since this was just the advertisement for a car, so naturally, it was time to drive. There was nothing you couldin about with Gu Yan¡¯s driving skills. After a test drive, the director immediately insisted that they would not need a stunt double to rece him, just Gu Yan was fine. Be it shifting, sprinting, or drifting, he was able to do it all smoothly in one go. He was not any worse if at allpared to the professional stunt driver. Gu Yan sat within the deep blue sports car while the photographers took shots of him from all angles with a helicopter hovering right overhead. After getting shots from several angles, they will all be clipped into pieces at the very end. The director called for action, and Gu Yan immediately sped out with a step on the elerator! With his eyes focused straight ahead and his lips taut, his unsmiling face showed a look of indifference. The hand of the speedometer on the dashboard was turning fast, but he seemed as if he was gradually feeling dissatisfied with the constraints. He opened the rood of the car and allowed the cold breeze to flow in that buzzed next to his ear, and messed up his meticulous hairstyle. He reached over to pull away his tie, throwing it out directly before undoing the top two buttons of his shirt, revealing a slight glimpse of his firm chest. At this moment, his hair had already been blown into a mess......Messy strands of hair fell on his face, but his sharp eyes were revealed between them. The way his lips slightly curled into a cold smile now showed a great disparity from his previously abstinent appearance, and his look now was both wild and sexy. The director was watching the footage from the camera, and could not stop yelling his cheers. The only thing in his mind now was that there was nobody better than Gu Yan for this advertisement, and thank god theirpany did not reject the candidate provided to them by Fu Zhe Chuan. It seems that Director Fu was not using his power for personal gain, but rather, he could see things others could not. The shooting was going on very smoothly, and Gu Yan turned the steering wheel ording the n. All he had to do was turn at the front and go back. But when the car just reached the left turn, more than a dozen sports cars of various models suddenly appeared at the empty road in the front, blocking the road offpletely! Ten beams of light shined towards Gu Yan. He narrowed his eyes slightly and mmed on the brakes as he looked coldly at the front. For the sake of this advertisement, the crew had already called the local traffic control department early on. This was also situated in a very remote area, so generally nobody woulde here. Sot his was definitely not a coincidence. What¡¯s more, this had the heavy taste of someone picking a fight......Even a fool could feel it. All sorts of colours could be found in that formation of sports cars, from red, white, to ck, all luxurious branded sports cars. Even the lowest grade out of all the cars was worth at least one million. There was the newly released Porsche 911, and also a new model from Bugatti. From appearance alone, you could tell many of them were modified cars. The roar that burst out at this moment was deafening......There were some who came over to enjoy the show, and also those holding their beautiful babes and making out in their car. At the forefront was a white Koenigsegg Agera, and from it came a young man dressed in a ck windbreaker with a neatly cut short crop. As he walked over leisurely, he lit himself a cigarette. Following his steps, the other vehicles were turned off, and the area became quiet. Gu Yan pondered on it for a moment before he finally realized that this was someone the original host had known. And thinking about this now, he even seemed to havee with some ¡®vengeance¡¯. The realm of the capital was littered with high officials, and the wealthy were as plenty as the dogs. Of course, you could also not forget that group of rich andwless young masters. The idlers were plenty, so naturally, all sorts of fights would break out amongst them. But even so, if they had to pick a leader out of this group, then it could be no one else but Wang Duo. The Wang family stood at the top of the wealthy families in the capital, and were a step further than even the Song family. After all, the old head of the Song family had a weak body, so he had already retired for many years. But the old head of the Wang family was still healthy and going strong, even appearing often in the news. There were also plenty of capable people on theing generation, so their power was set in stone. But when it came to the generation of their grandchildren, there was still a single ck sheep, and that was Wang Duo. So even if you only looked at his family, taking Wang Duo as the leader was also reasonable, but the reason everyone submitted to him was not just because of that; he still had his glorious record of running the city for ten years since he was only sixteen years old. Ten years, that was long enough to start dozens of legends. Compared to Wang Duo, with Gu Yan¡¯s level among these silver-spooned princes, he, as an illegitimate child who could not see the light, was not even qualified to be ackey. Take for example right now, if you were to mention the elders of the group of youngsters behind Wang Duo, you could easily be scared to death. Each of them had amazing family backgrounds that were no less than the Gu family. Therefore, a silver-spooned prince with even bit of brains would know who they could provoke in the capital, and who they could not. Such as Wang Duo, they could definitely never afford to offend him. If you ever bump into this group of people, you would definitely be forced to stand down. A bunch ofwless madmen were scary enough, but a bunch ofwless lunatics with a deep background was only to be provoked if you¡¯ve had enough of your life. But it just so happened......That the original Gu Yan was a brainless silver-spooned rich boy. As a simple illegitimate child, he had a limited view of the world. He had also been spoiled silly by Gu Zong Han, leaving him with little to no knowledge of society, and thought himself to be the greatest lord under the skies. As a silver-spooned prince, he did not have any special hobbies, it was nothing more than eating, drinking, hitting on chicks, and gambling. It was not like he did not go out much either. For some time, he had been particrly obsessed with the pianist at Tianhe Bar. That woman was indeed quite pretty too, but the original host was so madly in love that he ended up fighting for her affection quite often with other men. Until one day, he ended up fighting for her with Wang Duo. Speaking about that, it had been quite an embarrassing scene. After all, Wang Duo was not even interested in that pianist, he still had pretty high taste. But it was by coincidence that one of his underlings heard about the fame of this pianist, so they had the idea to ask that woman over to drink with them. And in the end, they were noticed by the original host. The original host had been chasing that pianist for a good month or so, and did not even get to hold her hand. At the end of all that, he found that the goddess of his heart had been pulled over to drink with someone, how could he bear that? He started a conflict with those people on the spot, and got into a fight. Wang Duo had been waiting all day long and did not see her appearance, so he went out to see what he was going on, just to find that his own underling was fighting with Gu Yan until they were both bloody messes. Gu Yan did not know who Wang Duo was either, he just thought he was someone the other party had found to help him out. His mind was so filled with anger at that time that there was no brain juice left for him to think of anything else, so he rushed over with bloodshot eyes. Wang Duo¡¯s guard was down for a moment, and ended up taking a punch for him! Does he still even have any space to live?! How many years had it been since anyone hasst seen even a single stand of the young master¡¯s hair be touched? What kind of idiot is this, even daring to hit their Young Master Wang? Everyone went up together and beat the original host until he was half dead. And even told him to get the hell out of the capital! It ended up in quite a big mess. When Gu Zong Han saw how badly his son was beaten when he was sent back, he could not bear the pain in his heart. But when he heard about what happened, that pain soon diminished. Don¡¯t even say that Gu Yan was not the one firs tin the wrong in this case, even if Gu Yan was the one responsible, he could also do nothing but swallow his anger. After what happened that day, Gu Zong Han was worried that Gu Yan would be offed if he let him out, so he could only shut him up in the house. But the original host did not appreciate it, he got angry instead. He felt that not only did Gu Zong Han refuse to help him, he even shut him up in the house. And due to how hurt he felt, he decided to run away from home. With that one trip, he ended up taking himself to Haiyun City and became a small-time star, and in the end, died by someone else¡¯s plot. Gu Yan raised a brow. He had some idea now after knowing all this why Wang Duo would suddenly appear here. As the great Young Master Wang who kept his promises, he had asked the original host to get the hell out of the capital before, and he did, but now that he dared toe back in such a high-profile way, then that would just mean a p in the face for him. How could he tolerate that? Chapter 66 I know this isn¡¯t a Chinese song but that nostalgia got me itching. Besides, it fits lol -Helli If not for Wang Duo¡¯s sudden appearance today, Gu Yan would never have thought about this matter. But for him, it did not matter whether Wang Duo came or not. Because if this was the ce he chose to stay about in, then nobody can make him leave. Right when Gu Yan was thinking about how he was going to deal with the problem without leaving behind a mess, the people from the crew had already reacted to the situation. The director quickly rushed over and frowned at this scene. Instantly, he felt his head throbbing with a headache. This group of rich kids who idle about all day only know how to eat, drink, and have fun, can¡¯t even achieve a single thing in life......But when they were looking for trouble, they were all experts, you could not just offend them easily. And each of them had their individually profound backgrounds, so if they really wanted to mess with him, then even if the advertisement was done, e could make it so that it never sees the light of day. And if they took this more seriously, it would even affect the sales strategy of this entire brand in the country, making it hard for you to do anything at all. So, the director did not dare to offend these people. You could tell with one look that the prim and handsome youngster at the very front was their leader. The director paused for a moment, then he approached them with a smile. ¡°Hello, is anything the matter?¡± Wang Duo took a drag of his cigarette, not even sparing the director a nce before he spat out two words:¡±Scrap it.¡± Behind him, all the colourfully dressed young princes rushed out with a yell, with several of them surrounding the photographer, and soon, they destroyed all the cameras! There was even one of the staff who secretly took pictures with his phone, and even he was not spared, his phone had been thrown on the ground and crushed under their heels. In the blink of an eye, all the video equipment was destroyed! All the beautifuldies were shouting out with excitement in the car, turning the scene into nothing short of a carnival! The director quickly tried to stop them, but was hit a few times under the chaos. He muttered in pain and he was so scared his face had turned pale. These equipment were all very expensive! Such a huge loss......If he asked them forpensation...... Faced with such a situation, both his fear and anger intertwined. The director pointed a finger at Wang Duo angrily:¡±You, you, you!¡± Wang Duo returned the cigarette to his fingers and looked up, as if he had just noticed the existence of the director. He smirked,¡±I¡¯m here.¡± ¡°What you¡¯re doing here is illegal!¡±The director was so angry that he was starting to feel light-headed, even his tone was no longer kind. How could anyone be sowless! Coming to destroy everything without even saying a single word! Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable?! ¡°You can call the cops on me if you want to.¡±Wang Duo raised a brow, and his voice held a slight hint of mocking. The youngsters all around him echoed inughter as if they had just heard a huge joke. Which police officer dared to catch them? Without any cameras, witnesses, or evidence, what could they do to them? The fearlessness of having thought this out was clearly written on this face, and theirck of care was easy to see. The lips of the director trembled, but his words would note out. But after a moment, he returned to his senses and could feel nothing but that tingle on his scalp. If the equipment was destroyed, then that was the end of it, it was just a matter of money. But what if he got himself beaten to death? He could not help himself from stepping back...... Gu Yan looked at this scene with full indifference. He did not have a care int his world what these people wanted to do, what did the video equipment have anything to do with him? Did he have to offer his body and take responsibility for it just because he was the cause of all this? What a joke, that was something only righteous people with nothing to do would actually do. Why would Gu Yan care about the lives of others?? He only cared about himself. But as for how he was going to deal with this trouble, Gu Yan was not fully without worries. Take for example the arrogance of this group in front of him. THey had the backing for them to do that, and the backing was the power of the families they had behind them. Those behind this group were practically the representatives of the most deep-rooted powers within the country. Perhaps they may be some rich kids with the least power in this world, and did not do anything on their usual day except for fighting with each other. But if you killed them, the forces behind them would definitely not let this end peacefully. So killing them was easy, but the consequences was not worth doing it. That would easily turn all that he had achieved so far into dust. Gu Yan sneered. Since he could not kill them, then he could only deal with this using methods between silver-spooned princes. Wasn¡¯t it easy to just clean up a bunch of ants among trash like these? When they saw that u Yan was unmoving, they even thought he had gone silly with fear. They started to snicker and point fingers at him. A scorning smile was revealed by Wang Duo¡¯s lips, it really was hard to even keep his eyes on an ipetent rich kid like Gu Yan. Not only did he feel nothing if he stepped on Gu Yan as he was now, he might even be suspected of bullying. He thought it was better to just forget about him since he had left the capital at that time, and gradually, he even forgot what Gu Yan looked like. The great Young Master Wang had seen too many people in his life, Gu Yan was as insignificant as an ant to him. So at first, he did not know that Gu Yan had returned. This matter had been told to him by Zhang Qin just yesterday. At first, it was due to that pianist that Zhang Qin ended up in a big fight with Gu Yan, and ended up with bitter grievances. The Zhang and the Gu family had also been in a sore spot, they were bothpetitors in the same business. Since Gu Yan dared toe back, Zhang Qin definitely would not let him go. There was no need for him to do anything at all when they cleaned up that Gu Yan at first...... But Zhang Qin told him that not only did Gu Yane back, he even returned with glory. Not only did he get to star in Director Zou¡¯s movie, and became famous throughout the entire country, Song Shan had even ended up driving his niece away because of him on Gu Zong Han¡¯s birthday after a great disy of his! As for the thing with Qin Yao, you could not me Zhang Qin for being so unclear about it. Qin Yao¡¯s identity was a mystery as firstly, those who saw the scene did not dare to just talk about it outside. And secondly, they simply did not know what to say. Finally, the limelight of the banquet had ended on top of the heads of both Song Shan and Gu Yan, many different versions of the story had also been made up as it got passed around. With the Song family¡¯s support, Zhang Qin did not have the confidence that he was able to deal with Gu Yan right now, so he could only ask Wang Duo to do it. Wang Duo was very clear on what Zhang Qin was thinking, but he did not mind. He didn¡¯t care for the Song family, and did not think that the Song family would dare to go against the Wang family for the sake of Gu Yan. Since this was a matter between juniors, they could just settle this by themselves, the elders would generally not make their moves so easily anyway. Zhang Qin was one of his men, and he could have just let it go if Gu Yan had returned with his tail between his legs, but for him to appear in such a high-profile manner, didn¡¯t it mean he was afraid of Gu Yan if he just ignored it? This was definitely impossible. He, Wang Duo, had grown to this age in his life, and his will and position was greater than both heaven and hell, he had never once been afraid of anyone. He did not care about Gu Yan, but he cared about his reputation. So when Zhang Qin proposed theye, they came. Wang Duo dropped the cigarette between his fingers and put it out with the soles of his shoe. Then, he started to approach Gu Yan. Sitting in front of his deep blue car, Gu Yan kept still the entire time, as if nothing that happened in front of his eyes had anything to do with him. He saw that Wang Duo was walking over, and his cool and clear eyes turned slightly to look straight at him. Wang Duo did not get a clear look at Gu Yan since he stood too far away earlier, but now that he saw him up close, he could not help but feel a start. This Gu Yan was not the same as the one in his impression. Even though Gu Yan had also been handsome before this, he looked like a hollow shell from all his alcoholism. He was stingy, liked to bully others, but jumpy when faced with someone stronger. He had listless eyes with a face that was easy forget, and he even found it hard to remember for a while, he just remembered a rough outline of him. But the Gu Yan right now was like a sharp dagger even if he was just sitting there without moving. He exuded a fierce aura with his deep, profound ck eyes, mixed with his indifference when faced with all this. It was hard to forget, as if it was carved deeply into his heart. It was the same person, but it did not seem the same. Wang Duo wasn¡¯t someone who had yet to see the world, he had also seen his fair share of people with strength and imposingness. But even amongst them, Gu Yan was extremely special. This Gu Yan......Did not seem like he was afraid...... Wang Duo¡¯s eyes turned deep. Silently, he looked at Gu Yan and gently knocked on the hood of his car. He leaned forward, and with a deep voice he spoke:¡±You¡¯ve got guts.¡± He watched Gu Yan closely, and his words wereced with both probing and intimidation. He wanted to see whether this Gu Yan was just pretending, or was this really him......What did he have to fall back on now? Gu Yan was also sizing up Wang Duo. Wang Duo was very tall with long, straight legs. He had strong, sharp brows, eyes as bright as stars, deep, three-dimensional features, bronzed skin, and sturdy muscles looming beneath his T-shirt. He did not look like a rich kid who drowned himself in pleasure, instead, a cool and strong soldier. And these were things the original Gu Yan had never noticed before. He did not know who Wang Duo was, he just knew that he had identally end up getting beaten due to his eyes being blinded by love, and brought great disaster upon himself. But the original host had still heard much of Wang Duo¡¯s legends. In the original host¡¯s mind, Wang Duo was simply a monster who fucked ten women a night, drowned himself in alcohol, and had great power. He was the goal of all the rich princes in the capital that they all wanted to follow. The image of him was so demonized that he could not help butugh. Gu Yan thought it was funny, and he actually ended upughing. The sound of hisugh was very soft, but it was a very striking sound in the quiet night. ¡°You tter me.¡±He said. Wang Duo stared at Gu Yan, and the look in his eyes became dangerous. The curve of his lips had now formed a straight line,¡±I¡¯ll give you once chance, leave before tomorrow morning.¡± ¡°And if I refuse?¡±Gu Yan gave him a look from the side of his eye. Wang Duo was silent for a moment. Then, he spoke with a cold voice,¡±Are you sure?¡± Gu Yan nodded. Not a single hint of fear was present on his face. No......It should be said that there was no expression present on his face at all. Wang Duo suddenly realized that Gu Yan really was not afraid, this was not an act. Zhgng Qin had been paying attention to them this whole time. He shouted in a cheer,¡±Young Master Shao, just give that idiot a good beating and he¡¯ll know his ce! If ying nice doesn¡¯t suit him, then justy it on him straight out!¡± ¡°Yeah! For him to even dare to refuse Young Master Wang, does he think he¡¯s some big shot?¡± ¡°What are you still wasting your time with him about!¡± ¡°Heh¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Alright, alright. What do you guys know? Who do you think Young Master Wang is? Do you think Young Master Wang needs to bicker with someone like him?¡± ¡°Kick him out, kick him out!¡± ¡°Heye on, Young Master Wang, just let us deal with him! Why do you need to do it yourself?¡± Gu Yan swept his gaze over with scorn. He could kill these drunken fools with the wind of his breath if he wanted to. If not for those behind their backs, why would he even bother? ¡°What do you n to do if I stay?¡±Gu Yan turned back to look at Wang Duo, his eyes ripe with provocation. He did not have the interest nor the patience to clean up each of these brats. As long as he settled Wang Duo, nobody would dare to even speak back to him. Wang Duo revealed a look of interest in his eyes as he watched Gu Yan, this made him think. If this was the previous Gu Yan, he would probably have already been crawling on the ground in fear. But the current Gu Yan looked as if everything was just a farce in front of his eyes. It really was such a dazzling sight that it was hard to look straight at him......Even he could hardly ignore the urge...... Of course, this Gu Yan......Was worth his time to give him a good look. Since he was asking for a fight, what reason did he have to not ept? They just happened to have some great conditions on hand right now. Wang Duo leaned over and smiled:¡±Then let¡¯s go for a race. You win, we write off the thing. But if you lose¡ª¡ªI¡¯ll make it so you can¡¯t ever stand straight in the capital. How about it?¡± Chapter 67 For some reason I kinda want Wang Duo to be ML4, am I the only one? ¡°Sure¡±Gu Yan quickly agreed. When they heard that Gu Yan agreed to race Wang Duo, Zhang Qin and the others looked at Gu Yan as if he was an idiot. They all had smug looks on their faces as if they could already see the look on Gu Yan¡¯s face when he loses the race, and had to leave the capital. How amazing was Wang Duo? Wang Duo was a very capable guy. As a silver-spooned prince, you basically had a variety of a single toy if he liked to y with it, and racing was one of his favourites. But he just had to be different from those other silver-spooned kids......Some people are born pampered by God, and even in envy, the gap between you and them would feel too great for you to even begin catching up to them. And Wang Duo happened to be that type. He excelled in everything he did, always going up and above all the rest, and would alwayse out first in a race. If he tried to gamble, even the casino would kindly ask him to stop......Wang Duo¡¯s ability in racing was world-ss, but he did not actually mean to bully anyone when he proposed a race. He did not think it was anything, nor did he think he was that amazing either. He just thought it happened to be convenient at the time. And the Gu Yan in front of him did not seem like a person he should look down on. If he looked down on Gu Yan, he would regret it¡ª¡ªWang Duo had a hunch. Unconsciously, he had already started to regard Gu Yan as an opponent who was equal to him. Even though this thought felt ridiculous even to him, it was a fact. Wang Duo pointed to the front,¡±We¡¯ll go from here to the petrol station about ten kilometres at the front, then we¡¯ll turn back. Whoever reaches here first is the winner, you got any problems with that?¡± Gu Yan shook his head indifferently. Wang Duo nodded:¡±Then let¡¯s start.¡± He returned to his own car and got in. The moment he put his hands on the steering wheel, his eyes instantly became focused. He drove a white Koenigsegg, nicknamed ¡®Ghost¡¯. This was one of Wang Duo¡¯s favourite cars, and had apanied him as he sped through the roads on breakneck speeds for countless times. Gu Yan had never gotten down his car from the start to the end of this entire ordeal. He started up his car casually and a roar came from the deep blue sports car. Wang Duo looked over to him, and all he saw was Gu Yan¡¯s sharp profile. After a moment, he retracted his gaze. Zhang Qin had already long been standing ready at the side. Seeing that both of them were already ready to go, he gave a loud yell:¡±Go!¡± Both the white and blue cars sped out like two shes of lightning! The director and the crew could do nothing but watch at this moment. And at this point, they have all already figured out that this all happened because of Gu Yan. All the good impressions he had of Gu Yan previously was now gone like the wind. Facing thepetition between these rich kids, they did not know whether they should stay or leave. Later, when one of the staff members tried to sneak away, they were stopped. When they tried to force their way past them, they ended up getting beaten up instead. Seeing that, they all got rid of any ideas they had, and hung around obediently. It seems like it would be best if they did not have any fancy thoughts before this race ended. Zhang Qin sneered and looked in mocking at the crew. Originally, they could¡¯ve just ignored the crew. Just destroying their equipment was enough, but they just wanted to see Gu Yan in a tough spot. As long as he could make life even a little bit harder for Gu Yan, he was willing to do it. With this, it would be hard for Gu Yan to even stay in the entertainment industry in the future. Everyone knows that those who provoked their Young Master Wang would be driven away from the capital! If you didn¡¯t want to end up like that, then you should stay far away from that gue Gu Yan! But strictly speaking, Gu Yan had only gotten his driver¡¯s license for less than a year. ording to the regtions, he was not allowed to even use the expressway, much less something like street racing. But nobody here cared about anyws in the first ce. Their speeds were already hitting 200 miles per hour and it was still constantly on the rise. Besidespeting in speed and reaction time, street racing is also a test to see whether you feared death or not. Fortunately, not only was Gu Yan not afraid of death, he also had great reaction speed. The numbers on the speedometer were constantly rising up, and the scenery on both sides had already turned into mere lines. He was going so fast that you practically could not see anything. But Wang Duo was even faster. Wang Duo had been ying around with the cars at home before he even reached adulthood, and he became even wilder when he got his driving license. At the end of all this, normal cars could not satisfy him anymore, and he gradually got into race cars. For him, a car was already something that blended in with him as part of his identity. When he was in his car, it felt like it was part of him. And he had never cared for his life when he raced on the streets. None of thoseckeys of his ever dared to race with Wang Duo. After a long time, Wang Duo also started to feel bored. But he would never have expected that Gu Yan would actually give him a hard time today. Instantly, Wang Duo had to give it his 120%. Stepping down on the elerator, Gu Yan¡¯s car made a roar as it strove to catch up with Wang Duo¡¯s car. Soon, with Wang Duo at the front and Gu Yan behind, they both reached the petrol station. Wang Duo made a beautiful turn, losing almost no speed as he did, and started to head back. Gu Yan followed closely behind him, but he fell a little behind at the curve, and they ended up a car¡¯s length apart. If youpared their driving skills, Wang Duo was indeed the more skillful one. He had spent more than a dozen years of his time and effort on this. But for Gu Yan, cars were something he had only came in contact with just after he came to the human world. Driving every so often was fine, but he could not be as familiar with a car as Wang Duo¡¯s car was to him. The one thing a strong demon felt the most familiarity with was themselves, not some tool for transportation. Despite this, Gu Yan¡¯s skills could already sweep the floor with the majority of the humans. But whenpared to an expert who had gone through countless races, he was a tad behind. This actually made him feel slightly displeased, just like how an adult human could easily pinch an ant to death, but ants were considered one of the more hardiest creatures when youpared them with everything else in this world. Gu Yan¡¯s pupils sharpened as his car started to drift bit by bit away from Wang Duo¡¯s car. He can¡¯t lose. In the distance, Zhang Qin was craning his neck and looked nervously at the front. Even though he felt that Wang Duo would definitely win, it still scratched at him if he did not see it with his own eyes. After a good while, he finally saw the figures of the two cars that were currently driving back. What he saw was extremely different from the scene he expected of the blue car beingpletely out of sight. The two cars were very close to each other with only the width of a car of space separating them. Even though Wang Duo was at the front, it wasn¡¯t an assuring distance, and it even seemed like he was unable to shake him off! Zhang Qin was shocked. He knew Wang Duo¡¯s level, and it was definitely at the level of a professional¡¯s. Nobody dared to y with him in this circle, even the famed expert in their country was nothing to him. Winning Gu Yan in a race was supposed to be something unsuspenseful, but he never would have thought...... No matter what, he just had to win now! They would definitely drive Gu Yan out of the capital this time! Zhang Qin¡¯s eyes were determined. Seeing that they were only a few hundred metres from the goal, winning woulde in just the blink of an eye at their speed! In the eyes of the others, the oue had already been fixed! But Gu Yan did not think so. A sneer curled up his lips. Suddenly, he pressed down hard on the elerator, and turned his steering wheel to the left! It was very dangerous for him to make such a turn at this speed! But Gu Yan did not care. The blue car instantly hit the side of the white car! Everything happened very quickly. Before Wang Duo even realized what happened, all he could feel was a shocking vibration! Gu Yan¡¯s car smashed the side of the white car, directly pushing the white car towards the guard rail. At the incredible speed of his eleration, he pushed the white car over a distance of more than a hundred meters, emitting a harsh screech of friction! Spars were flying everywhere! And the guardrail was bent in! Then, Gu Yan stepped on the brakes abruptly, pulled the hand brakes, and forcibly stopped the two cars that were sliding along the guard rails. The back of his car spun around, and finally stopped! Since he had crashed into Wang Duo¡¯s car, the bumper of the blue car had practically fallen off, and the tail of his car had surpassed the white car by about a dozen centimetres. When the car stopped, it just happened tond on the line! Zhang Qin and his group as well as the director was dumbfounded at the sight, their hearts jumped in their chests so hard it practically reached their eyes. Is this the real life The Fast and the Furious? What did they just see? For Gu Yan to actually hit Wang Duo at that speed, was he insane?! Is he tired of living?! Was he trying to kill Wang Duo? Zhang Qin could only feel a cold breeze tingling at his heart. What a lunatic, he was suddenly starting to feel afraid......Their lives were precious to them, it was not worth it to die together like that...... The director could only feel his legs shaking. Even though he did not know who Wang Duo was, he knew one of the younger members of his family. That kid had an amazing family, so it was not hard to figure out Wang Duo¡¯s identity......If anything happened to Wang Duo, even he would probably be dead...... After thinking of this terrible consequence, everyone held their breaths. It felt like the entire scene had been paused, nobody was moving. At this time, Gu Yan was the first to move. He opened his car door, but since it was a bit bent out of shape, it was stuck. He used a bit of force, and the car came off with a ¡®crack¡¯, finally making way for him. Gu Yan fixed his cor and stepped out with his long legs, taking step by step over to Wang Duo¡¯s car. He said:¡±I win.¡± Wang Duo¡¯s vision dimmed. The suddenly impact was out of his expectations, so there was nothing at all he could have done. Even if he was able to react to it in time, he still would not be able to do anything...... He was secured in ce by his safety belt, and his car was hit so hardly that even his airbag had popped out. The back of his car waspletely deformed from the crash, and if not for the extreme safety measures installed in this sports car that was worth over a dozen million yuan, he would¡¯ve already died. But now, even if he did not die, he was still in a very bad condition. He forced himself to open his eyes and saw Gu Yan standing right in front of him. That cold face without the slightest hint of an expression was looking at him, and he told him he had won. The brains of Zhang Qin and the others seemed to just have been turned on as they gradually started to react to what had just happened. They rushed over in a swarm, quickly trying to save Wang Duo! If anything would¡¯ve happened to Wang Duo, even they would not have gotten out of this easy! Thinking about this point, they were all starting to feel scared. But since Wang Duo¡¯s car was between the blue one and the guard rails, the damage it received was more severe. That group of people all had thin andnky arms with no energy, and even after a long day¡¯s work, they still were not able to open the car door with their weak arms. Several of them stood around the car door and struggled with it while some had already taken out their phones to call for emergency. The remaining few looked at each other, and all swarmed Gu Yan as if a spark went through all their minds at the same time. They were all onlookers to what went on today, but Gu Yan was the perpetrator! Since Gu Yan dared to do such a thing, he shouldn¡¯t even think of running away. It would still be alright if Wang Duo was fine, they could leave Gu Yan here so he could vent when he was out. But if anything happened to Wang Duo, Gu Yan would had to remain here for his family to vent! Amongst them, Zhang Qin felt the most afraid. Wang Duo hade under his suggestion, so if anything were to happen to him, there would be no way he could escape from the Wang family¡¯s rage. They definitely had to pin the me firmly on Gu Yan¡¯s head this time, and make sure it sticks! ¡°What are you waiting for?! Get him! For him to actually dare to go for Young Master Wang¡¯s life, we definitely can¡¯t let him run!¡±Zhang Qin yelled out fiercely. Everyone¡¯s thoughts were just about the same, and instantly, they all rushed towards Gu Yan in a group! Gu Yan revealed a mocking grin. He spread his arms and went towards them like a tiger entering a sheep¡¯s pen! In just a few simple moves, he sent this group of pampered rich kids all falling tot he ground! This fight ended with no suspense at all, and everything came to an end very quickly. He controlled his strength very carefully so he did not actually hurt any of them. There was no need to listen to how much they were screaming, it was just a small flesh wound. But he took special care when dealing with Zhang Qin, that injury was enough for him to stay in the hospital for a couple of weeks. Things would be no good for Gu Yan if they all ended up in the hospital, but it was no big deal if only one of them ended up in the hospital. When these rich kids fought, some of them would end up with just light injuries, and sometimes they would end up with worse injuries, this was normal. Besides, nobody lost their lives, you win some you lose some when you gamble, it was justifiable. Gu Yan stepped on the chest of one of the guys closest to him, and leaned over slightly. He looked cheerfully at their angry and pained faces, and after waiting for them to be done hurling their insults at him, he slowly said:¡±if you want to, you can call the caps on me too, no?¡± Chapter 68 I think you guys know how much of a street racing fan I am by now and quite sadly this is not a victory song, but this was one of my favourites in NFSU ? And it¡¯s also cool enough for Gu Yan -Helli The group of silver-spooned rich kids went quiet in an instant. It would be too shameful for them to call the cops, they couldn¡¯t do it. The was always a hidden rule between all of them during fights, and that was not to call the cops. What¡¯s more, there were too many rich second or third generations in the capital, and they all still had a bit of background so the police didn¡¯t dare to interfere too much either. Whether they did care or not, there was no right choice, so none of them liked to get themselves involved. Zhang Qin was huffing on the ground, unable to muster any word. His face was twisted in pain, and the only thing he could feel at this moment was his painful organs that felt like they may have shifted in his body. He regretted this all very much right now. Why did he have to be so stubborn? Did that Gu Yan brat get possessed by an alien or something? Not only did he not get worse after being driven out of their circle, he even came back stronger. Having driving skills like that was one thing, but he was even crazy in fights. One against seven or eight! Does he think he¡¯s part of the special forces or something? Damn! After the dust settled there, the other guys who were bustling about finally managed to open the car door, and carefully got Wang Duo out. Wang Duo had some flesh wounds, but his bones were fine. He could still manage to stand with some support. He looked coldly at the guys on the floor, and he spoke with a voice that was quiet, but left no room for doubt:¡±Let him go.¡± The others quickly rushed over and retorted, saying we can¡¯t do that, Young Master Wang, bro, no. He was way too much! They had to deal with him today! They have to let him know where he really stands! Wang Duo frowned impatiently, and yelled:¡±Shut up!¡± The ce finally turned quiet. ¡°If you want to gamble, then you have to be willing to ept your loss.¡±Wang Duo swept them a nce, and finally looked deeply back at Gu Yan,¡±As per the agreement, you win, everything that happened in the past doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± Gu Yan looked at him, and curled up his lips,¡±That¡¯s not enough.¡± Wang Duo raised a brow. ¡°Did you destroy all that for nothing?¡±Gu Yan asked. Hearing this, all the director wanted to do now was to cover that brat¡¯s mouth! When things have already reached this stage, who else even cares about those cameras! They¡¯re already being very nice if they¡¯re letting you go! What are you trying to do, do you want to die an early death?! He could not wait to run over there and clear his rtionship with Gu Yan, but there was simply no space for him to even speak...... Zhang Qin wasying on the ground, and he stared at Gu Yan with shock. Everyone there thought that Gu Yan had gone crazy. They all turned to look at Wang Duo, waiting for Wang Duo to suddenly rise up in anger and murder Gu Yan in the next moment. Wang Duo was also a little surprised......But he had already been ignoring the rules of the capital for a decade now. Even though he had done his fair share of ridiculous things, he was still followed their rules and kept his word. Humans cannot survive without trust and honesty, stabbing someone behind their backs was something Wang Duo would never ever do. Gu Yan¡¯s request seems to be going over the line, but it was actually within the boundaries of reason. He won, so naturally, the loser shouldpensate for their losses. Wang Duo paused for a moment:¡±I¡¯ll send you all the losses suffered by the crew tomorrow.¡± Pata pata, everyone¡¯s eyes fell to the ground in an instant...... Gu Yan seemed to finally be satisfied. With his head raised and eyes looking down, he shot a nce to Wang Duo, then he turned around and left. At this time, the sounds of the ambnce cars and the police had finally arrived. Gu Yan went past the director and chuckled softly:¡±Let¡¯s go, you¡¯ll definitely get your share of thepensation as well.¡± The director fixed his chin back up. Earlier, he thought they were done for. But who knew that Wang Duo would agree to it in such a carefree manner? He even let them go...... Seems like Gu Yan wasn¡¯t that simple either. .............................. By the time Gu Yan returned to the hotel, it was already veryte. Xu Ming hurried over early the next day to look for Gu Yan, and told him that Tong Tong did not return all night yesterday. He didn¡¯t even know what time she left! ¡°Oh.¡±Gu Yan made a single sound as if nothing happened. Xu Ming was mad with worry. He had not the slightest idea when Tong Tong left, he just knew that she was a little girl no more than a few years old, and had the look of an angel. What was he going to do if she got kidnapped and sold for money! His eyes were wide with worry:¡±What do we do? We should call the police!¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours yet, the police won¡¯t file a case.¡±Gu Yanughed. Seeing that Gu Yan still had the mood tough, Xu Ming really could not help himself in this time of anxiety. He pointed a finger at him and said:¡±You! How could you not even be worried at all! Are you even human?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡±Gu Yan said in a serious manner. Xu Ming was so angry he nearly smashed the table. Since he wasn¡¯t going to do anything, Xu Ming took it upon himself to go out and look for her. Gu Yan was drinking his morning tea in a rxed and carefree manner. He was not at all worried that anything would happen to Tong Tong, he didn¡¯t even have any ns to seek out her position. If she really was a demon that could end up in trouble so easily, then she might as well just die out there. However, before Xu Ming could even return, Tong Tong herself had alreadye back. Carefully, she took off her dirty shoes and hopped into the room with her bare feet. As soon as she saw Gu Yan, she instantly put on a respectful appearance in front of Gu Yan:¡±My lord, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Gu Yan dropped his eyes down to look at her, and without any expression, he asked,¡±Where were you?¡± Tong Tong revealed a sweet smile and responded proudly,¡±I went to find a new underling for my lord!¡±Following that, she called out behind her,¡±What are you waiting for? Come in and greet our lord!¡± Only now did Gu Yan realize that someone was standing behind Tong Tong. After probing with his sensors, he immediately discovered that it was also a demon. From the looks of it, this was an adult man who wore a hooded jacket that covered half its face. The parts that were exposed were still covered with a mask and a pair of sunsses. Both its hands were gloved and on its feet were a pair of tall boots. His whole body was covered in a very reserved manner, not a single inch of its skin was exposed to the elements. Tong Tong looked intently at Gu Yan, her face looked as if she was saying ¡®I¡¯m so useful, right? Quickly praise me!¡¯ Gu Yan gave her a cold look, but he remained silent. Tong Tong¡¯s face paled instantly as if she did not know what she had done to offend Gu Yan. After thinking about it, she turned back to say to the man:¡±How dare you not get on your knees in front of our lord! Are you looking to die?¡±Saying that, she revealed her sharp fangs, and her eyes had also turned red. Fiercely, she continued,¡±Take off your hood as well!¡± After she was done speaking, Tong Tong turned back with a fawning smile to Gu Yan:¡±He¡¯s just a low-tier monster, so he¡¯s a little stupid, please pardon him, my lord.¡± Only then did Gu Yan let out a soft hum,¡±Get up.¡± ¡°Thank you, my lord.¡±Tong Tong finally sighed in relief as if a burden had been lifted off her. ¡°Don¡¯t make any rash moves in the future.¡±Gu Yan gave her a look. He did not speak with a stern tone, but being looked at in such a way still gave Tong Tong the chills. She quickly nodded. With stiff movements, the man took a few steps forward and knelt down in front of Gu Yan. He slowly reached over to pull down its hood, revealing a sparsely popted head of hair that looked as if it had been infected with favus. The entire thing looked extremely disgusting. Then, he took off its sunsses and its mask before slowly raising its head. Beneath all of that was a horrifying face. Not a single inch of decent skin was left on its body, with most of it festered or bruised. The mixture of yellow, red, ck, and purple was extremely terrifying. Both its eyes were swollen , and a pair of dull, murky yellow-brown coloured eyes could be seen beneath its heavy lids......How could this be called a person? He was simply a disgusting monster that looked as if its entire body was rife with deadly viruses. It really was no wonder why he had to wrap himself up like he did. Still kneeling on the ground, he raised its head to look at Gu Yan with its turbid eyes. With an expression of devotion, a shattered and hoarse voice spoke,¡±My lord, I will help you bring your nightmares into this world, and I am willing to die a million deaths for your cause.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s pupils shrunk. With a crack, he had turned the armrest he had been clutching into a thousand shards of scrap! A sharp surge of pain suddenly hit his forehead, and his vision blurred. A strong feeling of grief and helplessness overtook his heart......It felt as if some sort of pain or sorrow that had carved itself into his bones finally could not hold itself in anymore, and broke out violently. It wanted to mess up his mind, leaving him no routes of escape. It was like the scene of a bloody sea filled with thousands of corpses suddenly appeared before him. He stood on top of the city¡¯s walls, and beneath him was a mountain made up of nothing but bodies. There were those he knew among them, but also those he did not. There were the old and the weak; women and children; and also strong, young men. Both civilians and brothers in battle alike......They should have been alive and well......He wanted them to live, but he had no other choice but to kill them with his own hands. Because of that terrifying......contagious gue. That city he had spent so much protecting had now turned into a hellscape in the blink of an eye...... No......It was actually no gue at all. It was a demonic poison, a curse. But he was powerless. The only way he could stop it was to kill......Kill all those that have been infected, he had to destroy the roots of evil right then and there! His hands were covered in the bloods of all hispatriots, but why was he still alive at the very end? Wasn¡¯t he the one most unworthy to live? ¡°My lord! My lord! What happened?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s shouts finally woke Gu Yan from the nightmare. Gu Yan lowered his head and saw Tong Tong¡¯s worried and fearful face. He was unable to control his own breathing earlier, and that might have scared this pitiful little demon silly. Gu Yan had to stiffen his face so as not to make himself appear overly grim. That gue demon seemed to not have noticed anything, he was still kneeling quietly where he was. The only meaning of its existence was to bring death to the human world. Its very death would serve to be the start of the humans¡¯ nightmares. A gue demon was no more than a low-tier creature in the demon world, but for humans, they were something far more terrifying than an existence such as a high-tier demonic being. Because their entire bodies were covered in poison, and only a small bit of this poison had to be transferred onto a human being for them to turn into a demon themselves with no possible cure. Once turned, they would be beings who knew nothing but to kill, and those who were bitten or scratched by them would also lose all manner of their reason, and start to crave the flesh and blood of other humans. It was easy for them to raze an entire city with just one touch. This was something far more terrifying than some simple epidemic. But what just shed into his mind a while ago? After Gu Yan came back to his senses, he found it a little hard to focus back on it. It felt just like shes of light, but he wasn¡¯t able to catch anything. Still, it did not feel very good. Perhaps this was the consequence ofing too close to a gue demon. When he was at wit¡¯s end, a gue demon was in fact a pretty good weapon to use against the humans. There was nothing a human could do about it, because no matter what way they chose to kill him, the poisonous mist would still spread out. The only way to deal with it was to kill off all the infected humans. It was just a mere low-tier monster, but it would always manage to make the humans pay out in hefty sacrifices. Gu Yan did not think that it was currently a good time to mobilize this gue demon. An infected human tastes just like food that had been dropped into sand, they taste extremely disgusting. If possible, he would prefer to be able to open the channels between the two worlds without much struggle. When that timees, everything will be theirs, there would be no need to use something like a gue demon. They were just as disgusting as a bunch of rats from the sewers, and they would even contaminate their food. Gu Yan looked at the man with disgust, and said to Tong Tong:¡±And this is the only thing you found?¡± Tong Tong realized that Gu Yan was unhappy, so she started to tremble,¡±I......I just happened to notice him, and figured that letting it run around like this wasn¡¯t the best idea either, so I might as well bring it back. Maybe it might even be of use to my lord......¡± Gu Yan closed his eyes and spoke with an indifferent tone,¡±In that case, you better not go out anymore. Just stay here and look after him.¡± Am I allowed to link NFS songs everytime Wang Duo shows up or are you guys going to beat me up also I¡¯m not tempted to tl street racing bl... Or just write one bc I have several street racing inspired ocs lol Chapter 69 It was veryte at night when Xu Ming finally came back defeated, he was unable to find Tong Tong at all. When he entered, he saw a small pair of muddied pink shoes, and his eyes brightened in an instant. He asked Gu Yan who was currently reading a book:¡±Did Tong Tonge back?¡± Gu Yan gave a faint hum in reply. Xu Ming quickly went in to look, but even after going one full circle, he was not able to find her. He turned back and asked:¡±Didn¡¯t Tong Tonge back?¡± ¡°Left again.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was slightly cold. ¡°Left? Where can a little child like her go? Why didn¡¯t you stop her?¡±Xu Ming was anxious. Gu Yan shut his eyes, he could feel a small spark of rage peeking its head. He thought he had already gotten used to how noisy Xu Ming was, but right now, he realized that he had barely cultivated any patience for it at all. This stupid human being was bothering him to no end,¡±Her dad came back so she went home, is that not allowed to happen?¡± ¡°......¡±Xu Ming was dumbfounded. He had never thought about this possibility. Gu Yan had no interests in answering any further questions he had. He got up and left for his room, shutting the door behind him with a m. Gu Yan sat on his chair and could not help but recall all the things that have been happening since he came to the human world. Even though he had not been here for long, his memories of this world was much richer than those of the demon world. Life in the demon world has always been boring, you either kill, or devour other demons, hunt or be hunted......until that one day where he finally reached that level of strength, where no demons were any threat to him any longer. There was nothing left to do, he just drifted through life. There was no longer any need for him to struggle for his survival, to the point where he even felt that there was no point in it......This was how all demons were like, there was nothing unusual about it, and he was no exception, nor did he find any issue with himself. But for him to actually think now, what really am I? Where did Ie from? And what were those mysterious dreams he had been having? Could it be, just like Zhou Yu said, those were the memories he had during his time as a human? Gu Yan clenched his hands into fists, his thumb held over his index finger with much force. Heh......For him to actually wonder what the meaning of his own existence was...... After a good moment or two, Gu Yan suddenly broke out in augh. For him to actually have such insignificant thoughts, he had gone mad. Why did he need to know what he was in his past life? He just had to know what he was now, and that was all he needed. He understood himself very well; he knew what he wanted to have, what he wanted to do......The him of now had finally found something to live for, was that not so? Just think about this beautiful world, with all this wonderful food, endless amounts of it easily avable to him. Was there anything more exciting than this? There was no need for him to hesitate at all, he just had to follow his heart. .............................. Their shooting had been interrupted halfway through that day, and since the equipment had all been destroyed, they lost all the footage they got on that day. The crew quickly receivedpensation from Wang Duo, and the amount they got was twice as much as what their equipment cost in the first ce. Young Master Wang was not a man short on money. Soon after, Gu Yan received the notice for the advertisement¡¯s re-shooting. Since they¡¯ve already done the shooting once before, they were much more sessful this time around. Nobody came to mess anything up either, so they were able to finish everything in one day. Then, the only things left to do was to edit the photos and add special effects. For the sake of catching up with the heat recently surrounding Gu Yan, the new advertisement was rolled out in just a little over a week, and was quickly broadcasted on the major TV stations. Gu Yan¡¯s 360 degree no dead angle beauty as well as his abstinent yet wild yet sexy, ever-changing looks made many of his fans tempted to lick their screens. His Weibo fans had sessfully broken through the 10 million mark, and he had instantly became a hot topic. All the previous scandals and criticisms from the past had also been pulled out, but it was no longer a one-sided situation. Any topic about Gu Yan could easily attract a huge fan battle. Some of Gu Yan¡¯s old candid shots from the streets were also published on the inte. As long as it was rted to Gu Yan, it was ready to turn into a hot topic at any moment. His fame at this moment was simply unparalleled, and since he was too famous, Gu Yan had to put on a mask and sunsses every time he went out. If he was not careful, he might still be recognized. This ended up causing quite a lot of trouble for him. And so, Gu Yan did not decide to go out as often anymore. If he really had to go, he would change his appearance and avoid getting too close to people. Another few days passed when Gu Yan received a call from Director Zou out of nowhere. Director Zou had been preparing to take over another big production recently that was adapted from historical fantasy novels. The movie had actually been in the preparation stage for several years, and the novel itself was a very famous original story with arge reader base. The idea of adapting movies from novels just was not ripe enough in the market these past few years, so for the sake of maximizing profits, thepany had been pressing down this project until now. Now that the movie market was in good shape, this project was now pinned on their agenda. Director Zou had been invited to direct the movie, and he was also quite interested in it. Most of his films went with the literary path, and they¡¯ve received countless rewards. Even though the pay was good, it was still a tadcking when it came to fame. Even so, he did have some interest in thismercial fantasy blockbuster. Moreover, the budget proposed by the producers were also very sufficient. They were able to agree to all his demands, so he eventually decided to take the job. The first thing he did after taking the job was to star the characters. A very important viin of a demon lord was present in the movie¡¯s source novel. The moment he saw this character, all Director Zou could think of was Gu Yan. And so, he immediately decided for Gu Yan toe for an audition, which ended up with this call with Gu Yan now. But what he did not say was that Fu Zhe Chuan was, as usual, one of the investors. So, as long as Gu Yan was suitable, he was not worried about any other problems. After thinking about it, Gu Yan agreed. He had already worked with Director Zou before, and the two could be considered on familiar terms, so they would not have many issues working with each other. Gu Yan was not interested in all in acting the part of a human. His principle in doing anything at all was to save as much effort as possible. Instead of finding a different job, he might as well just take this one. Besides......this might not take up too much time anyway. The two quickly decided on a time. The next day, Gu Yan went to see Director Zou. The two had arranged to meet at the movie studio. Director Zou had on a face as proud as a spring breeze. The box office for ¡¶Sins of the Heart¡· had already broken through the 1.5 billion mark, and the momentum had still yet to diminish. No other big movies was able to pose a threat to him in the past month, so even breaking through the 2 billion mark would be no issue. This was actually the most sessful movie Director Zou had done in the past few years, this proved that he was allowed to have both artistic freedom and money. Moreover, the film had been shortlisted for several awards recently, even Gu Yan received a nomination for the best neer. ¡°You¡¯re here! Great.¡±Director Zou patted Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder happily, and deliberately kept him in suspense:¡±Xiao Gu, have you heard anything passing through the winds recently?¡± Gu Yan nced at Director Zou¡¯s hand, but decided to forget it. He would be magnanimous today for just this once. He shook his head:¡±No.¡± ¡°Really nothing at all?¡±Director Zou asked again, he was just like a child. Gu Yan looked at him expressionlessly. Director Zou sighed:¡±You¡¯re this year¡¯s best neer, don¡¯t you even keep up with your own news?¡±He seemed to be reproaching him with his tone, but his eyes showed great appreciation. Now here¡¯s a guy who can hold his own weight. Don¡¯t even mention the impetuous youngsters they had these days, even a guy at his age could not dare to say they didn¡¯t care about their own fame. But Gu Yan could do it. He cared only about acting, nothing else, he really was among the rarest of the rare. With this mentality, he would have no limits in the future. Director Zou couldn¡¯t help but think back to the time when they first met. At that time, he also had his biases against Gu Yan. But now, thinking back to it, he felt like he had been too shallow. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not going to nag you on any longer. Do a good job, I¡¯ve got a good feeling about you. Get changed first.¡±Saying that, Director Zou pushed Gu Yan into the dressing room. While he was doing his makeup, Gu Yan flipped through the script in his hands. This was what Director Zou passed to him earlier. It was only two sheets of paper with a simple summary of the character, as well as several of his lines. He memorized it with just one look, and he just about had an idea on how he would go about this in his heart. This type of character......really did not require much effort to y. Director Zou had good taste. The makeup artist secretly looked at Gu Yan. At such a close distance, she was able to see that Gu Yan had wonderful skin, even better than any star she had worked on before. That texture......was simply too good, he was even better to look at in real life than on television. instantly, she had turned into a fan. She gave it her 120% and finished Gu Yan¡¯s makeup, and put a wig on him......After tossing about for more than an hour, she was simply amazed when she looked at Gu Yan again. With a blush on her cheeks, she asked:¡±Can I take a photo with you? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll just keep it to myself......I won¡¯t post it anywhere.¡± Gu Yan didn¡¯t care, he let her take one. The makeup artist was very happy. She was saying thank you, but her hands had been tapping away incessantly. Then, holding her phone, she put out a sigh of satisfaction. Director Zou was drinking tea outside, and when he saw Gu Yan walk out, he nearly burned himself with his tea as he rushed to get up in his excitement. Gu Yan wore an ink coloured robe with a silver sash around his waist. His ck hair was allowed to hang freely down his waist without any extra decorations. His skin was a very fair shade, but the curve of his brows and eyes were deep, within which you could see an indifference that wasced with a sinister vour. Even so, his appearance was beautiful enough to be enchanting. Those who set eyes upon him clearly knew he was poison, but they could not help themselves from wanting to get close to him...... He did not speak, he just stood there quietly. But even so, it felt like his cold indifference could be felt. He was high above the rest, watching down on everything else with disdain at the corner of his eye...... Director Zou knew that Gu Yan would fit this character very well, but he never would have expected him to fit this well. It was practically tailor-made for him. He understood in an instant, that nobody else was worthy of this character but him. Gu Yan looked at Director Zou, and after a moment, he raised his lips up in a mocking smile:¡±What is it, do you not recognize this honourable lord any longer?¡± ¡°......¡±Gu Yan was clearly only speaking the lines, but Director Zou felt like even he himself had nearly got into character! He was simply the same as the demon lord of his dreams, okay? No......He was even better, his act was even richer than his imaginations. Only after seeing Gu Yan did he feel that this was how a demon lord should be! Instantly, he had a newfound understanding of the entire movie, and could not wait to start. Director Zou came back to his senses and looked at Gu Yan in satisfaction:¡±Good, very good, I don¡¯t think I even have to try anyone else, we¡¯ll just go with you. Do you have any issues with your schedule?¡± Gu Yan shook his head:¡±None.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk to your agent about this, just wait patiently for the shooting to start. I¡¯ll ask someone to bring you the scriptter, take a look at it first.¡±Director Zou said. Gu Yan had noments. A half hourter, Gu Yan took off his makeup and left with the script in hand. But he did not expect that he would bump into Qin Yao as soon as he left the studio. What a coincidence, Gu Yan said to himself in his heart. Qin Yao was leaning on a tree. He raised his head and looked over, in his heart he said, you¡¯re finally here. Chapter 70 Man I kinda wish I can add songs in certain songs in different areas without it being too disruptive, or is it not? Hm -Helli Ever since the birthday banquet, Song Shan thought that he was able to peek into some of Qin Yao¡¯s thoughts, so he would always report to Qin Yao about Gu Yan¡¯s situation, whether intentionally or unintentionally. Qin Yao did not reproach him for this behaviour either, so he just figured he guessed right. From then on, he paid extra attention to any news regarding Gu Yan. So, after learning that Wang Duo went to look for trouble with Gu Yan, Song Shan immediately reported to Qin Yao. When he heard about this matter, Qin Yao was furious. He had heard about that unruly brat from the Wang family before, but this was the first time his fist itched so much at the mention of that child. But after considering the fact that Gu Yan had already given him a lesson, he decided to put these thoughts to rest. Qin Yao knew what Song Shan was thinking as well, but strangely, he had never refused any news Song Shan could offer him. Perhaps he really did want to know deep in his heart. He wanted to know whether Gu Yan was doing well, what he has been up to.......He knew that perhaps this hade out of some selfish reasons that he wished to see somethinge out from Gu Yan, to satisfy something of his desires, to allow him somefort of his festering heart. But he could not control himself. Something had already sprouted within his heart, and was growing uncontrobly. But he did not wish for this to be discovered. Take for example now, he had clearlye on purpose to see Gu Yan, but instead, he said: ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again.¡± Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao, and suddenly revealed a smile. A profound tinge seems to be swirling within his ck eyes:¡±Indeed.¡± Such a poor cover-up, did this human fall in love with him? But he had no intentions of exposing him, this was amusing. He was the only clear-headed observer here, was he not? Because a heartless demon would only watch as the others fall, and they would remain indifferent. ¡°What brought you here?¡±Gu Yan cocked his head slightly to the side as he looked at him with a curious light in his eyes. ¡°I just happened to have some business here.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s performance was calm and steady as if this really was just an idental encounter. Gu Yan nodded:¡±Oh, then I shall be leaving first.¡± ¡°......¡± Qin Yao watched Gu Yan¡¯s back as he left, and after a moment, he let out a soft chuff of defeat. He had also started to turn strange, he should¡¯ve been content after seeing that Gu Yan was doing fine, but just a few words of greeting wasn¡¯t enough for him. He shook his head and prepared to leave, but Gu Yan suddenly turned back to speak with him:¡±Oh, that¡¯s right, are you free right now?¡± Then...... Then Qin Yao left with Gu Yan. The two walked for a bit and sat down at a cafe nearby. Gu Yan stirred the coffee ce in front of him, and after a moment, he raised his head to ask:¡±Actually, there¡¯s something I¡¯ve always wanted to ask you.¡±A look of anxiety appeared within his eyes, but he also seemed hesitant. Qin Yao straightened his posture,¡±What is it?¡± ¡°When me and my mother got into danger that time in Haiyun City, we could¡¯ve been dead if you didn¡¯te out to save us.¡±Gu Yan gradually began,¡±I was really down at that time, and I didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so I never asked you.¡± ¡°But recently......¡±Gu Yan lowered his eyes and revealed a soft look,¡±When I returned home recently, I found that both my parents have always loved me a lot, they just didn¡¯t know how to express it. We had a lot of misunderstandings in the past......I cherish my life right now a lot. Every time I recall what happened, I would often be woken up from my dreams......Please don¡¯tugh at me, I¡¯m a little afraid.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let any harme to you.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was firm. ¡°Mm......¡±Gu Yan hummed in acknowledgement, but his smile seemed forced, as if nothing Qin Yao could say would be able tofort him, he just did not rebuke him out of politeness,¡±I know you must be someone with some mysterious capabilities that allowed you to kill those monsters......But, you have our own things to do, right? Protecting us is not your duty.¡± Qin Yao paused for a moment,¡±Did you wear the amulet I gave you?¡± Gu Yan pressed his hand lightly on his chest, and smiled:¡±I¡¯m not a fool, I know that you meant nothing but good for me, so I¡¯ve always been wearing it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±Qin Yao smiled. Gu Yan leaned forward and focused on Qin Yao¡¯s eyes,¡±But you know......This alone can¡¯t put me at ease. I have family, friends, and so many other people I care about, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to any of them......I just want to know, are you able to protect this whole world?¡± Qin Yao was silent for a moment, he knew that he would not be able to dismiss Gu Yan easily. ¡°I can.¡±Qin Yao responded without any reluctance, his confidence was clearly presented on his face. ¡°They¡¯re just some monsters who came from a different world, everything will be fine if I kill them all.¡±Qin Yao responded to him bluntly,¡±There aren¡¯t many of them, and it¡¯s not easy for them toe to this world either, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± ¡°Really?¡±But Gu Yan seemed as if he did not believe him that much. A small shred of disbelief was visible within his eyes,¡±Did those monsters......reallye from a different world?¡± ¡°Mm, you could say that.¡±Qin Yao was clearly unwilling to go any deeper. Gu Yan blinked,¡±So, are there many others like you just like what we see in those movies, quietly fighting the monsters to protect the world?¡± Qin Yao could not help himself fromughing,¡±I guess you could look at it that way.¡± ¡°Really? You guys are like superheroes.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes brightened up,¡±Are there many of you? Why have I never met any before? Are they all as amazing as you?¡± ¡°Well, no.¡±Qin Yao said,¡±There aren¡¯t many of them.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Gu Yan looked at him curiously. ¡°They are generally not as powerful as I am.¡±Said Qin Yao with a straight face. ¡°......¡±Gu Yan was stunned for a moment,¡±Don¡¯t you know how to be modest?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡±Qin Yao looked helpless. Gu Yan waved his hand and put on a look as if he was saying ¡®alright, you¡¯re the most amazing¡¯,¡±So turns out our Mr. Qin is a great expert. Oh, that¡¯s right, how do you usually notice those monsters? Will they hide their identities?¡± ¡°Yes, they look no different from humans when they¡¯re disguising themselves, so you have to be careful.¡±Qin Yao told him seriously. ¡°If they¡¯re no different from us, how would I find out?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow,¡±Or would you have any ways of differentiating these monsters from humans?¡±After saying that, he stared at Qin Yao with enthusiastic eyes, showing his interest in the topic. Qin Yao paused for a moment,¡±Actually, they are not that hard to distinguish.¡± Gu Yan put on an eager stance. ¡°Monsters are by nature different from humans, they are just pretending, they can¡¯t live exactly like a human. Humans are their prey, and youe always find some differences in the way they act. And besides that, most of them possess very low amounts of intelligence and can¡¯t control their urge to kill, it¡¯s easy for them to be discovered.¡±Qin Yao continued,¡±Even if some of them conceal themselves better than the others, as long as they get into contact often with humans, small changes in their behaviour would eventually be noticed by those close to them. When you put all of this information together, and after a quick process of elimination from everything we know, you can still achieve very high uracy in finding them this way.¡± Gu Yan put on a look of amazement and looked at Qin Yao:¡±So unless they avoided humanspletely and isted themselves, these monsters won¡¯t ever be able to escape your eyes?¡± Qin Yao nodded, and in his heart he thought ¡®I suspected you a lot too in the past¡¯. His intuition had always been very urate, and this was the only time he had ever been wrong. ¡°Alright, I got it.¡±Gu Yan seems to have finally let this go,¡±Then, can you tell me about your heroic deeds? Don¡¯t worry......I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± .............................. Both Gu Yan and Qin Yao chatted for a very long time before they finally went home. Even though Qin Yao spoke very carefully, and did not reveal too much information, Gu Yan was still able to get a lot out of it. The goods news was, the number of human cultivators in this world was very limited, and those at Qin Yao¡¯s level were even rarer. No wonder he always looked so peerless and lonely. The bad news was, the humans¡¯ informationwork was even more powerful than he imagined. It was generally very difficult to avoid the eyes of the police if a demon was to live in human society. The best way to do about this was to lie low and change their appearance, as well as reducing the amount they interacted with humans as much as possible. They should temporarily stay down just for the sake of being able to stand proudly in this world in the future. On that night, Gu Yan sent both Tong Tong and the gue demon back to Haiyun City, and gave them all proper orders. The capital has always been a ce ripe with mythical energies, and was not suitable for demons to move around in. But things were different in Haiyun City. After such a long time, he was gradually able to build up a foundation, and his preparations were also just about done. The hellhound had been left behind in Haiyun City, so sending Tong Tong back this time was also to check if there was any progress, and to warn the other demons to be careful in their movements, it would not be good for them to be caught right at the critical moment. After this was done, Gu Yan also prepared to return. The next day, Xu Ming came over to apologize to Gu Yan, saying that he should not have talked to him in such a way. He had only done that because he had been too tense at that time...... Gu Yan had always been toozy to even bicker with Xu Ming, since this human barely had enough brain cells to begin with. He was a very straightforward guy that did not do things with bad intentions, but he did not have much tact either. With someone of his character, he could handle some pretty general stuff, but he would not ever leave him with anything important. Fortunately, he had several other demons under his control now. They could continue on looking for other demons, so he should not have anyck of subordinates for now. As for Xu Ming, this human would just be kept next to him as a mascot. With him, getting about in human society was more convenient. During this time, Gu Yan attended one of the productunch conferences for the car he endorsed, then, he familiarized himself with the script before he quickly entered the shooting for the new movie. Since the preliminary preparations had already been going on for a long time, they could start soon after Director Zou finalized the candidates. Gu Yan was clearly having an easier time with his character this time around, and he had pretty much been acting out his true nature. His character was the great antagonist of this entire novel, the demon lord. He was both fierce and ruthless, for him, human lives were no different from the weeds on the ground. The story of the novel was very long, and it told a tale of how some grassroots teenager became the world¡¯s number one sword cultivator, and finally defeated the viin to protect the world. Between that, side plots of friendship, love, and family could be found......sprinkling in several millions of words in here and there. But the movie wouldst only two hours. So, they had to shorten and condense the story. Considering how popr Gu Yan was right now, they added more scenes with the demon lord, so he still had a pretty big role in this movie. There was no need for Gu Yan to do much of anything else either, his character only required him to look cool and handsome. This may sound easy, but it was actually pretty hard. Firstly, he had to have a high face value, and with that, he needed an impressive bearing. Gu Yan had both of these, and was simply a natural for this role. ying the role of a demon lord was as easy to him as breathing, but in truth, he was even scarier in real life. At least this demon lord was still a human, and did not eat humans, right? Gu Yan continued on his acting while he controlled the movements of his subordinates within Haiyun City with his phone. All in all, his days passed by very pleasantly. As Tong Tong cooperated with the hellhound, they eventually found quite a lot of demons that have yet to be found out by the humans, and gathered them all up, reducing the frequency of their activities. The construction of the demonic array at the mountain vi was also going smoothly. As for the other demonds, he had things nned for them as well. After all, they were just there for support, it was not much trouble for him to arrange things in those areas. Gu Yan was very satisfied with everything so far. After the shooting was done today, he left the studio and prepared to return to the hotel, only to find Wang Duo waiting in front of his car. He had just taken a slow drag from his newly lit cigarette when he noticed that Gu Yan hade out. He spoke to him directly:¡±How about we try it out?¡± Try? Gu Yan¡¯s brows slowly knitted into a frown, and he scoffed. Has he not cleaned this brat up enough? For him to dare toe looking for trouble. He had to make it clear that he had never once been afraid of a challenge thates knocking at his door! Chapter 71 I actually forgot what song I was going to put on this chapter, but this will have to do. Also I was away for a few days and didn¡¯t pay attention, so bted thank you for the pledges! -Helli Wang Duo had been God¡¯s favoured child since he was young, and was under high hopes of the Wang family. There was a reason he stood as the number one amongst all the silver-spooned princes in the capital. Wang Duo was the eldest of the third generation in the Wang family. As a child of many talents, he had been winning against countless people since he was born, and both his father and grandfather had high hopes for him once upon a time, he was born to tower over everyone else. But perhaps God gave him too much. He could not make a person too perfect, so even though Wang Duo excelled in everything, his only problem was that he liked men. Since he was no more than a decade or so old, he found himself with no interest towards the opposite sex, he just liked the prettier boys......This was something the Wang family could not bear. Not only was their ns of gaining connections with other families through marriage destroyed, this would evene to be a great humiliation to them. Not driving him out of the family was already very kind on their parts. What could a homosexual achieve? Just like that, Wang Duo was abandoned by his family. But he did not feel sad at all. On the contrary, it felt as if he was a bird finally freed of shackles, and had nowpletely fallen into the role of the devil incarnate. He was now free tough merrily or curse angrily as he pleased, and there was no need to mention howfortable the life of a silver-spooned prince was. Moreover, Wang Duo was a capable person. He may look anything but serious, but he was actually very good in business, and had manypanies under his hold. Even without getting himself involved in politics, he had still made a name for himself. Slowly, the views of the Wang family towards him had changed. Even though they still allowed him to fool around, his status was now different. In these past ten years, Wang Duo had achieved a lot within the capital, and he had never hid his sexual orientation. This was nothing big either. Others would y around with girls, he just liked to y with the boys. Regardless, nobody dared to say anything about the esteemed Young Master Wang behind his back. His surroundings were simply overflowing with twinks trying to stick themselves to him, and many handsome young men from the entertainment industry had also hopped into his bed in the past. But even though the great Young Master Wang was a delinquent, he was still a man with principles. He would never get someone to sleep with him by force, he would only take them if they were willing. What¡¯s more, he had always been very generous to his lovers. With his identity and background, even straight men who had caught his interested would not mind bending a little for him. Young Master Wang had just sent away his little lover who had been clutching to him like a ko. He was just nning to get some fresh air when Zhang Qin dragged him over to mess with Gu Yan. And in the end, he found himself unable to sleep when he returned home that night...... He suffered some flesh wounds from the car ident, but his nerves and bones were all fine. He didn¡¯t even need to stay in the hospital, he just recuperated at home with a pure mind free of all passion and worry. But Gu Yan¡¯s face just had to appear constantly in his mind, so he could not keep up with those ns any longer. Such an unforgettable man......Why had he never noticed it in the past? If Gu Yan looked just like this in the past, then he might not have even driven Gu Yan out of the capital in the past......It¡¯s not like he was hurt when he got hit that time, the great Young Master Wang had always been known to be easy on those he favoured, he would not have been too particr with him. But it was not toote for him to find out either. Wang Duo never liked to treat himself badly, and what¡¯s more, he had seen all types of men after all these years, and he really had not met someone who could tug at his heartstrings, and kept him from his sleep. Since he was interested, then he might as well go for it. Wang Duo had always been very direct. When he saw Gu Yan¡¯s unhappy face, Wang Duo could tell that he might have been a little too abrupt. But he still had confidence in himself. If Gu Yan really wanted to mix around in the entertainment industry, he was practically a god in terms of what he could do for him there. ¡°I like you very much, please think about it, give me an answer tomorrow.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yan coughed, it was very fortunate that he did not answer him in a rush earlier. Sure enough, human speech was profound and hard to understand, they always feel the need to go around in circles. Even if he felt that he was mixing well with the humans, he still nearly got tricked. He thought Wang Duo came this time for revenge. Is this how those demons always end up getting found out like what Qin Yao said? It really was hard to prevent...... It¡¯s all the humans¡¯ fault for being speaking in such a roundabout way. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll give you an answer now.¡±Gu Yan looked at him bluntly:¡±I don¡¯t like you.¡± Wang Duo did not seem surprised by this at all. He extinguished his cigarette and smiled:¡±I know you don¡¯t like me, I just said I like you, and wanted to try it out with you.¡± Gu Yan frowned,¡±Is there any difference?¡± ¡°Of course there is! You can try it with me even if you don¡¯t like me, right? Maybe you might even end up falling for me, no?¡±Wang Duo smirked as he looked brazenly at Gu Yan. ¡°......¡±Can he kill this human now? Gu Yan looked coldly at him,¡±In that case, let me emphasize, I don¡¯t like you and don¡¯t n to try anything with you. I¡¯m in a good mood right now, so you better not trouble yourself.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you n to do to me if I don¡¯t leave?¡±Wang Duo was not scared at all, instead, he was now filled with excitement. How many years has it been since someone dared to speak to him in this tone? If it was anyone else, Wang Duo would have already shown his might to them; but when Gu Yan was the one to say it, he felt instead as if an itch was tugging at his heart. Even if Gu Yan was just looking at him coldly, he still felt that his appearance was very alluring. If Gu Yan was vodka, then everyone else he had been with in the past was nothing more than tasteless water. So to say, men are by nature miserable bastards, all they cared about was whether something suited them or not. Gu Yan raised a brow. To be frank, he still could not kill Wang Duo right now, but getting involved with him in such away was also not the best way to go around things. He could also forcefully hypnotize Wang Duo and make him leave, but that would just be a temporary solution. He would get into an even bigger mess if he was found out......After all, he was not an expert in using such sideway tricks anyway, he had to rely on making them submit to him for a short time through the suppression of their levels. He knew nothing at all about any of the illusions or whatnot used by human cultivators. Gu Yan hesitated for a moment. Wang Duo smiled. He came in front of Gu Yan and said by his ear:¡±If you ept, you can do anything you want with me.¡±With his predatory eyes on Gu Yan¡¯s body, he spoke in a flirtatious tone. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were cold. How dare this human tease him. ¡°Come on, think about it. You know how my reputation is, I can guarantee you won¡¯t suffer any losses if you try it out with me.¡±Wang Duo gave him a meaningful hint. If the other party was just an ordinary star, they would¡¯ve been moved long ago. But this was Gu Yan. Gu Yan thought about it a little and found some memories regarding Wang Duo in his mind. Indeed, he knew that he was not a person who would treat his pillow partner badly. But firstly, Gu Yan was not interested. Secondly, it was unnecessary to him. The only thing about Wang Duo that differed from his memories was that Wang Duo was not such a desperate clinger in his impression. He did notck for a lover by his side, and he was the only one who dumped others, not the other way around. But right now, after being rejected twice, Wang Duo was still asking him to reconsider. He was determined to get what he wanted. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. This was not a good sign. Gu Yan looked at Wang Duo thoughtfully, andughed after a short moment,¡±Alright, let¡¯s try it then.¡± Even though Gu Yan¡¯s answer was casual, a sense of unspeakable joy still emerged from the bottom of Wang Duo¡¯s heart, both excitement and anticipation had flooded his eyes. It was just a simple answer, but it still filled him with such joy and hope. Wang Duo had a feeling that he would not get sick of this one anytime soon. He took a step back and suddenly changed into the demeanour of a gentleman, starting up politely,¡±May I have the pleasure of sharing a dinner with you?¡± Gu Yan looked deeply at him,¡±I like quiet ces.¡± Gu Yan abandoned his car there and got on Wang Duo¡¯s ck Jaguar. He sat quietly on the passenger seat, and looked around outside in a seemingly dazed way. Inadvertently, Wang Duo ended up observing Gu Yan at the corner of his eyes. He believed that it must have been the benefits he promised him that moved Gu Yan, but he did not feel any disdain for him because of that. The world is a fair ce, if you want something, you¡¯ll have to pay for it. What he wanted was not his sincerity anyway, so it did not matter to him whether he had won him with his money or not. As long as they were both willing, there was nothing bad about this trade. Besides, he is the one he wanted right now, so it was fine as long as he could get him, there was no need for him to think about anything else. Gu Yan kept his eyes down through the entire down, and finally opening them fully when Wang Duo announced they were there. Wang Duo brought him to a quiet club, which was in line with what Gu Yan asked for. It was a little far from downtown, andpared to the noisiness of the capital, this ce felt like some otherworldly paradise. Every vi was ced far away from each other, so they would not easily be interrupted by anyone. Wang Duo pulled out a chair for Gu Yan politely, and asked:¡±What would you like to eat?¡±He asked with courtesy, but the aggressive glow in his eyes seemed to be saying that he would prefer to eat him instead. Gu Yan understood his words, and could not help butugh. When he smiled, the curves of his lips were inexplicably sexy, instantly igniting a me within Wang Duo¡¯s heart. What an interesting human. If only you knew that I would actually like to eat you even more, but I can¡¯t eat you for real...... ¡°I¡¯m not picky.¡±Gu Yan leaned back into the soft leather seat, and smiledzily. .............................. Qin Yao had just returned home. He noticed some demonic traces in the capital as well, if not for his timely actions, many mass murders might have broken out again. Actually, the frequency of the recent emergence of the demons have been very scarcepared to the frequency at the very beginning, but he still managed to catch quite a few fish in his. And he had to make sure to clean up everyst one of these demons. As long as one was left, they would still be a huge threat to the world. Qin Yao appeared slightly exhausted after his restless hunts. Bit by bit, it was starting to wear down his patience. He had done so much, all because he wanted to obtain a single person, but he was out of his reach. The lights were bright outside of the window, and the colourful neon lights made the whole city look vibrant. Even so, Qin Yao could feel nothing but loneliness. When he reached this level of cultivation, there was already no need for him to sleep. This instead served to make his nights even more difficult to pass. When Qin Yao thinks of Gu Yan, he did not know why, but he wanted to see him. With his phone in his hand, he hesitated for a moment, but still called him. The phone rang for a long time before he finally picked up. Qin Yao put the phone by his ear, but suddenly, the look on his face changed. .............................. The exquisite and expensive meals in the living room were practically untouched. The two were in each other¡¯s embrace, stripping each other as they kissed, gradually moving to the bedside. The phone in Gu Yan¡¯s phone suddenly rang, and the ringing was incessant, as if it would not stop if he did not pick up. Wang Duo frowned and took Gu Yan¡¯s phone from his pocket. Without even looking at it, he said coldly:¡±Whoever you are, stop calling.¡± Saying that, he hung up, turning the phone off directly and throwing it to the side. Gu Yan looked at himposedly as if he did not care what Wang Duo had done at all. His jacket had already been taken off, and the buttons of his shirt had also been undone, revealing a fair but strong and powerful chest. Wang Duo¡¯s throat bobbed for a moment. This was the most perfect body he had ever seen. He watched him almost in devotion, and could not help but want to get closer. Right when he was just about to touch him, he was suddenly flipped over and firmly restrained beneath Gu Yan¡¯s body. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and curled up his lips, slowly opening them:¡±I forgot to tell you, I only top.¡± ¡°......¡±Oops. ¡°You can think about it if you need to.¡±Gu Yan looked at him with his sharp eyes,¡±You still have time to regret it.¡± Wang Duo had never known what it life was like to be pinned down by a person, so his answer was of course no. But to let Gu Yan go just like this, he felt very unwilling. ¡°Unfortunately, I also only top.¡±Wang Duo was silent for a moment, but he suddenly grinned,¡±So we¡¯ll have to see who¡¯s capable.¡± Saying that, he kicked out his knee, aiming directly at Gu Yan¡¯s stomach. By instinct, Gu Yan dodged to the side, but Wang Duo took this opportunity to grab Gu Yan¡¯s arm, throwing him heavily to the bed. Immediately, he turned around and pressed Gu Yan down beneath him. Gu Yan looked at Wang Duo. He never expected that this human would have a few tricks up his sleeve too, he would not be getting out of this easy if he did not use some force. What a reckless idiot......Do you really want to force me to make a move? Gu Yan scoffed. Just as he was about to throw Wang Duo down, arge bang suddenly sounded across the room. The door had flown open directly. When Qin Yao entered the room, this was the scene he saw. Chapter 72 Wang Duo was a little stunned. he was very confident in the security measures here, so don¡¯t even mention a single person......Even a team of mercenaries would not be able to enter so quietly. But such an incredible thing had actually happened in front of his eyes. A man had just kicked open the door and entered. And not only that, this person seemed a little familiar as well. He felt as if he had seen him somewhere before......But Wang Duo¡¯s face showed his uncertainty. Regardless, he had no intentions of performing anything in front of someone else, so he could onlye down from the bed. Clothes that they had taken off were strewn across the flower, and there was even that abandoned mobile phone in the corner......What Qin Yao saw was the scene of Gu Yan being pushed down beneath Wang Duo, and left free for his pickings. A strong surge of rage suddenly rose up within his heart! There was no way he could tolerate anyone doing such a thing to Gu Yan! He was only worried about how Gu Yan would feel that he had always endured from interfering with his matters. But that did not mean that anyone could force themselves on Gu Yan! That¡¯s right, he believed that Gu Yan had been forced by Wang Duo. Wang Duo¡¯s scoundrel ways were no secret to anyone, and he also had some beef to pick with Gu Yan. Qin Yao did not think that Gu Yan was such an easy person, so he must have been forced. He was even unable to pick up his phone......That¡¯s why, he quickly rushed over! Gu Yan was the person he wanted to protect, who dared to touch him?! Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were icy cold. Watching as Wang Duo got down from the bed practically in slow motion, he could physically feel his eyes getting sore. He clenched his hands into fists......He had also not expected to see such a scene, did hee toote? Extreme emotions of panic, anger, and jealousy gushed out at once. Qin Yao stepped forth and gave Wang Duo a punch! He had to keep a strong restraint, otherwise, Wang Duo would have died directly with that hit! Even as he did so, the coldness in his eyes were still as sharp as des. If anything really happened to Gu Yan, then he would definitely have Wang Duo¡¯s life for it! No matter whoever it was! Wang Duo had been beaten to the ground before he had any time to defend, and the metallic taste of blood coated his mouth. He looked at Gu Yan and his eyes were filled with shock. Qin Yao¡¯s punch felt like it weighed a thousand pounds, and there had been practically no way he could avoid it. He was not just some showy kid without any skills either, he was a pretty good fighter back when he was still in the army. But......Qin Yao¡¯s strength had already surpassed the realm of humanprehension. With a cold face, Wang Duo crawled up from the ground and noticed the strange colour of Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he reacted in a cry of surprise. Wang Duo¡¯s face changed instantly. He remembered now why Qin Yao was so familiar to him. There were always people with strange abilities in this world. Being able to fight was nothing, who could actuallypare to an actual weapon? But to reach that extent of power was an exception, and Qin Yao was most probably that sort of an exception. The only time he had seen Qin Yao was in the Wang family¡¯s ancestral home. At that time, he had been grounded at home due to him causing some trouble, and the family just so happened to be weing a guest that day, nobody paid any attention to him at all. He was just about to creep over the walls secretly, but he just so happened to see who the guest was. It was a young man, and the most striking part about him was not his handsome looks, but rather, those impressionable eyes, both of different colours. His grandfather was right beside the man, apanying him with a respectful attitude. The contrast between the elderly and the young was very strong, it was also the first time he saw such a humble side of his majestic grandfather, so he always remembered that man. The reason it took him so long to recall was because......That was already ten years ago. And the man in front of him now still looked as young as he did before, without a single shred of change, oveppingpletely with that man in his memories. Wang Duo knew that he had banged up the wrong door today, there was no way he could even think about putting on airs anymore. If the old man of the Wang family was to know about this, then he would definitely be beaten up without another word...... The look in Wang Duo¡¯s eyes changed. In a moment, he understood many things. The call he cut off earlier must have been from Qin Yao. And the reason why Qin Yao was so eager to rush over today was naturally because of Gu Yan. He did not know what Qin Yao was in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, Gu Yan had never mentioned it before. But he could see it from Qin Yao¡¯s eyes that Gu Yan was very important to him. That was a look he was familiar with, the look of anger when a man¡¯s belonging was touched by another...... After he understood this, Wang Duo felt a great sense of regret pool within his heart. As the child of a big family, being able to weigh the pros and cons was an ability he was born with. And Gu Yan was not worth enough for him to fight for with his life. Only......It¡¯s rare for him to be able to take an interest in another person, so no matter what, he still felt unwilling. ¡°Mr. Qin.¡±Wang Duo shot him a calm smile as if he did not feel at all that he looked to be in quite a mess at this moment,¡±Is there anything you need?¡±He smiled to him meaningfully as he moved his gaze towards the broken door. Wang Duo had never known what it meant to fear death, he believed in his principles of never wronging himself. He knew that he could not take Qin Yao on, but he could not take this sitting down, pissing Qin Yao off a little was still something he was capable of doing. After spoiling his fun, could anyone still expect him to let them go respectfully? Qin Yao¡¯s face was stiff and his eyes were cold. Wang Duo knew him? But he did not care. Perhaps he had seen him once when he visited the Wang family. That was good too, it would save him a lot of effort. ¡°You should not make a move on Gu Yan.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was ice-cold. Wang Duo raised a brow and smiled,¡±We¡¯re both consenting adults, is it such a big deal? If you would¡¯ve said early on that Gu Yan was yours, I would not try to go for someone who¡¯s attached either.¡±Wang Duo enunciated the word ¡®consenting¡¯ with great emphasis. Even though you¡¯re a powerful guy, Qin Yao, you still can¡¯t interfere with anyone¡¯s love affairs, right? And sure enough, the look in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He looked at Gu Yan. Gu Yan¡¯s shirt was open, and his hair was in a mess. Sitting on the edge of the dead, his eyes were lowered and his brows down. As he kept silent, he could not tell how he felt at this moment. He was just thinking about how he was going to deal with this situation. For Qin Yao to actually rush over in this way because of one phone call, it may seem easy on the surface but he knew that a lot of work was required for him to find his location, and he even arrived in such a short amount of time. He did not have any intentions of returning any of Qin Yao¡¯s feelings, but he also felt that this may be a good idea to deal with Wang Duo by using Qin Yao......So he decided to just watch this all y out quietly. Wang Duo knew that both he and Gu Yan could not be considered to be fully ¡®consenting¡¯, it was at most a ¡®power and money transaction¡¯. But this could not be revealed in front of Qin Yao. He raised his head:¡±Mr. Qin, are you sure you want to interfere with our private affairs?¡±If Gu Yan did not say anything, then he would just take it as a yes! Qin Yao¡¯s knuckles creaked with his force, as if he was going to make a move in the next second. Wang Duo¡¯s brows raised, did he mess up? He coughed. At this moment, Gu Yan suddenly spoke. With his eyes low, his voice was calm,¡±Wang Duo, go.¡± Immediately, Wang Duo revealed a look of devastation, his acting skills weren¡¯t too bad either. ¡°Don¡¯t look for me in the future.¡±Gu Yan said bluntly. His tone was very calm, but at this moment, for him to be this calm was extremely abnormal, it was like some sort of helplesspromise and eptance of his fate. Wang Duo almost had the thought that Gu Yan really fell for him......Could it be that Gu Yan was actually interested in him, but was not willing to admit it before? If Gu Yan really liked him, then it was not like fighting Qin Yao a little over him was a no go. Falling to his death under a beautiful peony, even bing a ghost after death would be romantic. To think that someone like Qin Yao would actually have an unrequited love, this was quite interesting! Qin Yao could also hear the helplessness in Gu an¡¯s tone. His face paled, and he stepped back as if he could not take it anymore. So in turns out he had just been overthinking things this whole time? Was Gu Yan really together with Wang Duo because he liked him? Then what did it mean for him to do this? Was he the bad guy breaking up a couple? What was so good about Wang Duo? He was clearly still trying to pick a fight with him just before, why would Gu Yan like him?! And meanwhile he got abandoned even after all he¡¯s done for him. In a moment, feelings of envy filled his heart, and all the emotions he had been suppressing in the past seemed as if it was ignited from the pressure, destroying what was left of his reason bit by bit...... You¡¯re trying to tell me he was willing?......He didn¡¯t believe a single word of it! Qin Yao¡¯s pupils dimmed, and he suddenly reached out, pinning his hands directly on Wang Duo¡¯s throat! With a cold voice, he yelled:¡±Damn you!¡± His fingers were clenched tightly, almost enough to pierce through Wang Duo¡¯s neck. Blood slowly started to emerge as Wang Duo struggled, he could not even manage a single word. The man in front of him had turned from an otherworldly expert to a fierce demon in an instant. Wang Duo wed at the man¡¯s hand, and even though he was in so much pain, he still revealed a mocking smile to him. Qin Yao became even more angry. From the looks of it, he was going to kill Wang Duo then and there...... Gu Yan suddenly shouted:¡±Let him go!¡±He raised his eyes to look at Qin Yao, both of them as dark as ink. in Yao paused abruptly, and released his hold on Wang Duo. When he turned back to Gu Yan, the rity had once again returned his eyes, but theplex emotions surging within him still did not decrease. He pursed his lips tightly, and looked coldly down at Wang Duo,¡±Scram.¡± Wang Duo held his own throat and could not stop himself from coughing, he really was one step from dying just earlier. At this moment, the staff of the club rushed over. It was unknown whether they have received some sort of order prior to this, but they all hurriedly took Wan Duo out, and turned a blind eye to both Qin Yao and Gu Yan. Gu Yan sat still without moving. He had just figured out a way to achieve two goals at once without gaining any suspicion, that was to make Qin Yao believe that he was in love with Wang Duo. This way, Qin Yao won¡¯t stick to him like glue anymore, and Wang Duo would also have learned to step back a bit after this. As he sat quietly, he suddenly felt like he still understood humans quite well. Qin Yao stood there as silent as a mountain, but after a moment, he started to move step by step towards Gu Yan. Gu Yan raised his head to look at Qin Yao with a calm look, he was just waiting to dismiss Qin Yao now. Qin Yao¡¯s face was very cold, but his eyes were hot like mes. He raised his hand, pinning Gu Yan¡¯s chin with it, and his eyes moved towards his tender pink lips. They were just like his, beautiful yet fickle. Qin Yao lowered his head, and kissed down on those lips fiercely without saying anything! Instead of a gentle kiss, this felt more like a bite. Even though it was rough, it still felt like an overwhelming surging tide, like he wanted to swallow up all of Gu Yan. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were wide in shock. Did he get something wrong? How could someone like Qin Yao do such a thing when he already knew where his heart belonged?! No matter how much he tried, it seems he still could not predict the heart of a human. The instant Qin Yao touched Gu Yan¡¯s soft lips, it felt as if something had finally ripped apart in his heart! And it was now pouring out! That luscious feeling made it impossible for him to get himself away from Gu Yan. He wanted more, regardless of anything! More...... He wanted every single part of this man before him! His hand made its way to Gu Yan¡¯s fair and fragile neck, and the warm, smooth feeling was like that of the finest silk......He wanted to destroy himpletely, but at the same time, he could not bear to do it. He was afraid to cause any harm to it, even a little, he had to be careful. Bit by bit, the reason left in Qin Yao gradually disappeared. He buried his head in Gu Yan¡¯s neck......Moving down bit b bit, and suddenly¡ª¡ªHe frozepletely. Gu Yan¡¯s clothes were half-open, and his bare chest was partially hidden in the shadows. Qin Yao stopped, and his gazended on that scar in front of Gu Yan¡¯s chest that was the width of a sword. Instantly, his blood cooled. FZC literally the only gentleman in this novel lmao Chapter 73 Qin Yao¡¯s gazended on that scar in front of Gu Yan¡¯s chest that was the width of a sword. As if a bucket of cold water had just been poured over his head, his blood cooled in an instant. As he remained still, it seemed as if his eyes were almost burning a hole through Gu Yan¡¯s chest, striving to see through the very depths of him. Scene after scene of his memories shed through his mind like a movie. On tha rainy night, that fight against that ruthless and ferocious demon¡ª¡ªThe only fight that was able to force him to use his own spiritual weapon. His sword was a spiritual weapon with intrinsic power that had been cultivated for a thousand years, and it has already entered the category of a celestial weapon. The pure gold spiritual energy was the natural nemesis of a demon, so not a single demon could save themselves from the wounds created by his sword. Frankly, he was rather surprised that the demon was able to survive after taking a hit from his sword. And what if that demon not only survived......It was still living well, and was sitting right in front of him? Both Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were stiff as if he had lost his ability to think for a short time due to the excessive shock he received. On that night, Gu Yan and his crew just so happened to be staying in the vi. That demon shared the same height and body shape as Gu Yan. And also, there were those misunderstandings and coincidences that happened time and time again...... Qin Yao could not fool himself any longer, or tell himself that this was also a coincidence. There was no doubt about it, the man right in front of him was a powerful high-tier demon, and he was a threat that was several times greater than any demon he has encountered before. For him to be this close to him right now was extremely dangerous. Even he would find it hard to defend from Gu Yanpletely under this situation. Qin Yao knew that he had to make a decision now, but he wanted to dy it...... Perhaps he knew that as long as he let go of this person now, he would lose himpletely. This false image that he had put up in front of him would crumble away like ss, and they could never go back ever again. The moment he realized this, it felt as if his heart had hollowed outpletely. But, if he continued to deceive himself......Perhaps there would still be no changes in the end. Qin Yao closed his eyes, and opened them once more. Not a single trace of emotion could be seen from his indifferent eyes anymore, they were now back to how they used to be. Slowly, he stood up, and took a step back. This is a demon. He was just deceiving him, using him. This person was not the real Gu Yan either, he had just upied the body of the original Gu Yan. This was a demon who tried to confused him with a human¡¯s body, so this was all a lie. Take for example, that night. He waspletely capable of killing that low-tier demon easily, but he pretended to save that woman, and allowed himself to get hurt. Take for example, that time at the mall. His appearance was no coincidence to begin with, he went to see Zhou Yu because they knew each other from the very beginning. Not only that, he might even be Zhou Yu¡¯s master. And take for example, right now. There was no way Wang Duo could have forced him, the only reason he was here now would only be if he was willing. This demon was even more cunning and horrifying than any demon Qin Yao had ever seen before. He had great power, and a forbearing mind. Quietly, he lurked in the human world, ying the humans like a game¡ª¡ªIncluding himself. Qin Yao knew that what he should be feeling at this moment was anger, he had been fooled. But even at this moment, he did not feel much anger in his heart. Perhaps that indescribable sense of sadness had spread too quickly, so he could not even spare any extra emotions to be angry about being deceived. That empty feeling inside of him had even taken his anger away. At first, Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao with some surprise. He did not understand what happened to Qin Yao, but then, he seemed to have realized. Then, he lowered his head, and saw that scar on his chest. Suddenly, he understood, and he revealed a look that said ¡®oh, that¡¯s why¡¯. Qin Yao looked at the expression on Gu Yan¡¯s face, and thest glimmer of hope in his heart was crushed ruthlessly. Gu Yan knew everything. The only one who knew nothing was him. ¡°You caught me.¡±Gu Yan swayed his head to the side and let out a softugh. Everything had happened too suddenly just now, so he never thought about this at all, and he was found out before he had time to cover it up. He admitted that he was careless this time, and that he would have to face off with Qin Yao now. Qin Yao kept his eyes firm on him, and he took a deep breath. Word by word, he enunciated:¡±Why didn¡¯t you deny it?¡± ¡°Deny it?¡±Gu Yan fixed his cor and buttoned his shirt up with his slender fingers, slowly fixing up his clothes,¡±Would you believe me if I denied it? You¡¯re not that stupid, are you?¡± Qin Yao was stiff, and a self-depreciating smile was gradually revealed on his lips. This is what Gu Yan was truly like, was it not? All his fragility and kindness was just an act, only his arrogance and ruthlessness was the real him. Once the truth was revealed, he was not even willing to keep up the act anymore. ¡°I never nned for you to find me now, but you still did......¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes and looked at Qin Yao. He put on a calm smile,¡±Are you going to kill me now?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s lips were pressed right, and his face was now both cool and pale. He clenched his fists thaty at the side of his body, as if he was trying to hold himself back. Gu Yan stared at Qin Yao, and raised his lips up into a smile. Qin Yao did notnd a killing blow on him the first moment he could, that meant he was hesitating, and this meant an opportunity for him. But if he made his move now while he waspletely unprepared, he would not have much chance to win¡ª¡ªThis was not the best time for that yet. Gu Yan stood up slowly and met Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°You told me in the past that you wouldn¡¯t let a single demon go. Actually, I¡¯ve already thought about this daying a long time ago......I just never expected that this day woulde so soon.¡±Gu Yan smiled, and closed his eyes slowly,¡±Go ahead, kill me.¡± Qin Yao was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m very happy I got toe to the human world, I got to see a lot of different people, and a lot of different ces. The human world and the demon world arepletely different, we had nothing in the demon world, there were only wastnds and ughter. For the sake of survival, you could only kill other demons, and that never ends. Unlike here......¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone seemed to be mixed with deep feelings of attachment, but also a feeling of relief, mixing together in a great contradiction,¡±I learned a lot about the humans in my days here, I admire them. Even though humans are so weak, they have such rich feelings and imagination. They live such wonderful lives.¡± ¡°Then, I thought about it, and understood. How could I bear to destroy such a beautiful world?......Since I already got to look at the most beautiful ces I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, I don¡¯t think I would have any regrets even if I died now.¡± ¡°In the end, I am only a demon, how could I ever wish to be a human? Even I can¡¯t guarantee that I could live like this for the rest of my life. Could I live carefully the whole time like I did now? Would I one day be overtaken by temptation, and start a massacre? Destroying everything I admired, I envied, and cared about. I¡¯m scared......¡± ¡°So, just kill me.¡± Gu Yan kept his eyes closed this whole time. He raised his head slightly, revealing his pale, beautiful neck. For him to stretch his neck out like this as he awaited the executioner¡¯s sword, the image seemed to exude a beauty of the deste despair of a sacrifice. This scene felt almost painful to look at for Qin Yao. Unable to help himself, he took another step back. When he faced Gu Yan, it felt like he was constantly retreating in a miserable way. Qin Yao¡¯s heart was moved for the first time. He knew since a long time ago that demons were cold-blooded and ruthless, they are not worth redeeming, they had to be killed. A demon¡¯s character would not change for anyone, they were not people, they were just evil creatures. Since ancient times, anyone who tried to influence a demon for the better would always pay for their stupidity with their own lives. But now, he suddenly felt uncertain. If what Gu Yan said was true, if......If demons could turn good, why can¡¯t he give Gu Yan a chance? What did he do wrong? He just wanted to live in this world. If he insisted on going his own way, pulling the blinds over his eyes over truth and falsehood, then what difference would he have with those people he hated? As if he waspletely ignorant to Qin Yao¡¯s feelings, Gu Yan suddenly raised his legs, and took a step forward. ¡°Demons have no feelings, since birth, all they know is ughter. We can¡¯t kill ourselves, only others, and this continues on endlessly......We will never know why we live, or why we die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore......¡± ¡°Would you help me?¡± The smile on Gu Yan¡¯s lips were serene and peaceful, as if he was waiting for some sort of relief. Qin Yao clenched his fists, and his body was faintly shaking. Suddenly, he turned to leave in the next moment. His footsteps were rushed and disorderly, as if he was trying to run away. As he walked on the streets, people came and went, going past him as the noise and bustling entered his ears, finally saving him from that suffocating dilemma. Clearly, he was the one who was deceived; clearly, he should be ridding the world of all the demons. But with just a few words, he was forced out of there like an abandoned dog with the weight of the pressure. No¡ª¡ªIt shouldn¡¯t be like this. But how was it supposed to be? Should he have put his hand on Gu Yan? To kill him, and free him of his shackles? When Gu Yan opened his eyes, Qin Yao was already gone. He came and went like the wind. Qin Yao still did not make a move, he just left. And Gu Yan did not reveal a happy expression, instead, his expression was grave. On the surface, he had on an expression as if he did not care, but he was actually very nervous. He was ready to defend himself against Qin Yao at any moment! Even though he managed to get Qin Yao away while he was distracted, this did not mean that Qin Yao would note to terms with things at ater date. Gu Yan did not feel that this matter would be settled so easily. He picked his phone off the ground and gave a call to Tong Tong. ¡°How are the preparations on your side?¡± ¡°Mm, all good.¡± Gu Yan hung up and called Xu Ming. The content of his call was very short and concise:¡±Don¡¯t care about anything else right now, help me book thetest flight back to Haiyun City.¡± Step by step, Qin Yao returned to his own manor in the suburbs. Every step he took seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. In his daze, he ended up walking to theke in the middle of his manor. Theke sparkled under the night, and reflected Qin Yao¡¯s face. He looked steadily at the surface of theke, and the look of a painful struggle shed past his eyes. Also present within was a trace of attachment, and unease, as if he was a worried and confused little child. After a long time, he finally made up his mind. He walked one full circle around theke, and when he stopped, a whirlpool suddenly emerged within the center of theke, revealing a long flight of stone stairs that led directly down into the ground. Qin Yao fixed his eyes on them. After a full quarter of an hour, he slowly stepped in. Chapter 74 I¡¯m like halfway through the teaser for Act Wild/Rough y and now I¡¯m tempted to tease another novel lol orz anyone interested in Winter Begonia?? I¡¯m a peking opera fan(song not rted to this) so it¡¯s kinda making me drool -Helli Beneath theke was an underground pce. It was notrge, but the entire pce was made of white jade. Seemingly due tot he use of some array, the temperature here was extremely low, even the walls were covered with frost. An ice coffin was ced at the very center of this underground pce. Qin Yao stepped over slowly and kneeled down in front of the ice coffin. Holding the edges of the coffin with his hands, he looked down at the person within. It was a man, and he appeared to be about thirty or so in age. He had a face that was both handsome and heroic, with a tall and prominent nose with sharp brows. Theshes on his closed eyes made a faint shadow beneath his eyes, softening his sharpness, making him appear soft, as if he was deep in his slumber. He was dressed in a simple long white robe that covered his whole body, and the dense head of ck hair beneath him covered the bottom of the coffin in a wave. When Qin Yao looked at him, his eyes were covered with tenderness and longing. He did not say nor do anything, he just knelt silently beside the ice coffin, focused on the person within. It felt almost as if he could spend the rest of his life looking at him, just like this. On the third day, Qin Yao finally moved his lips: ¡°Master, I¡¯ve made a mistake.¡± ¡°My heart actually moved for a demon.¡± ¡°I was caught in his tricks, I hesitated, and for a moment, I even thought of letting him go just like that.¡± ¡°For a thousand years, I still remember everything that happened, at every moment. I remember the horrors of those demons, I remember what you¡¯ve taught me, and I remember every word you¡¯ve ever said to me......I remember it all so clearly.¡± ¡°Everything I do, is what you¡¯ve always expected of me.¡± ¡°I thought I could go on like this forever, and nothing could ever move me, but......¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Please forgive me, I was wrong.¡± ¡°I will kill him.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were firm with determination. Solemnly, he dropped his head andnded a soft kiss on the back of the man¡¯s hand. Then, he reached out to take off the piece of jade pendant that hung at his waist, carefully holding it in his hand. Slowly, he stood up. An obsession of a thousand years would not change because of a moment of his impulse. He could not disappoint his master. If he let that demon go, then he would be too ashamed to see his master ever again. Besides his master, nothing else mattered in this world. I must take the head of that demon in this battle, and I will bring it back to pay my respects to your spirit in heaven. You¡¯ll stay by my side and watch over me, right? Qin Yao held the jade pendant tightly in his hand. .............................. Gu Yan returned to Haiyun City the next day, and went directly to the mountain resort. He kicked everyone out, and shut himself behind its doors. He went to the garden behind the very vi he had once stayed in. Everything here had changedpletely. The entire area around the demonic spring had been pried away, forming a circr pool around 10 meters in diameter. The area around the pool was framed with stone tiles pure ck in colour. Strange, densely packed scribbles were inscribed on each of the tiles. As soon as one walked in, you could be able to feel the coldness of the area. The water within the pool looked extremely clear, but you were unable to see the bottom of it. All you could see at the bottom was deep darkness. For the sake of expanding the area, the group of vis around the area had been demolished, and tall walls were now built around it, closing up the area tightly. Tong Tong stood respectfully behind Gu Yan along with the gue demon and several other demons. ¡°My lord, the even though the foundations of the array is done, the construction on the other demonic zones are still iplete. The strength of the Yang energy is strong recently, so it is not the best time for us to activate the array.¡±Tong Tong spoke carefully. She did not understand why Gu Yan would rush over so desperately, but if they acted rashly, their mission would just end in failure. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±Gu Yan said bluntly:¡±If we can¡¯t get pass this level by today, there will be no next time.¡± Even if the demonic spring, the array, and everything he had now was gone, it would not matter anymore. Killing Qin Yao is the most urgent task at hand right now, this will be a battle to the death. If he died, none of these demons would be a match for Qin Yao, none of them will be able to escape from the humans¡¯ n for their extermination, the n would end up a failure. On the contrary, as long as Qin Yao died, the humans would not be able to stop him. He could find another ce rife with demonic energy, and build another array. That would only be a matter of time. Gu Yan had not wanted things toe to this step. If he could, he had wanted to open the boundaries behind Qin Yao¡¯s back, then cleaning up these ignorant human cultivators would be no issue. But since he had been discovered, he had no other choice. As a high-tier demonic general, Gu Yan had practically no rivals in the demon world, nor was he afraid of any human cultivator. But in the human world, his power was sealed, and he was being suppressed by thebined powers of heaven and earth, and was not fit to be the opponent of a human cultivator at the ascension stage. If he was careless, then there was a possibility he would end up dead. They were in human territory, so he who was unable to shake off these shackles would have a very low chance of winning against Qin Yao. But what if they fought in his home territory? Then that would not necessarily be the same...... Here, the walls between the two worlds were weak, and the demonic spring was dense with demonic energy after having gathered it for thousands of years. Once it was released, it would be able to take off the shackles of his power temporarily, allowing him to undo the seals and exert his full strength! Even though they did not have much time, even though he would still be weaker than he was in the demon world......As long as he could get rid of Qin Yao, everything would be worth it. This was his only chance. When Qin Yao finally thinks it through, he wille to kill him. This battle was inevitable. Gu Yan sent away Tong Tong and the rest of the other demons to wait here alone. He did not need to eat, drink, sleep, nor rest, and he did not need to y the part of a human right now. Gu Yan stood quietly by the demonic spring, looking down into its deep, dark depths......But he did not feel at ease. He clearly did not have to pretend any longer, so by his character, he should be feeling happy. But he only felt lost. It felt gloomy. He had already gotten used to that life, he had gotten used to the way humans ate, drank, and slept; he had gotten used to the noise they made beside him. It felt like this was how it was supposed to be. Gu Yanughed soundlessly. Had he gotten too into his role? So much so......That he felt like that was the real him instead. It felt like everything he said to Qin Yao actually came from his heart. That was why those words were able to leave his mouth so easily, as if it was just right, like they came from the depths of his heart. And a small part of him......Could no longer understand what he should truly be like. He felt tired, but only one of them could live today. This was the third day, Qin Yao had finallye. He fixed his clothes, and went outside. Qin Yao stood at the doorway of the mountain resort, and raised his head to look within. This ce had changed. It was clearly the afternoon right now, but the entire ten mile radius around the area was engulfed in gloom. Dark clouds floated overhead, but there was no rain nor thunder, they just floated heavily above his head like a piece of cloth, shrouding this entire area, isting itself from the areas around it. The demonic energy here was so dense it was almost visible to the naked eye. The negative aura was so dense that he could almost feel his throat burning if he tried to take a deep breath......All the flora in the area had already wilted, and the corpses of both birds and bugs were scattered all over the ground. There was even a squirrel dying on a nearby stone. Here, all life was gradually fading away. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were extremely cold. This is how demons are, only death and ughter could be seen wherever a demon goes, they wanted to bring destruction to the human world. Just like here. How ignorant did he have to be before this to believe Gu Yan¡¯s lies? This time, he wanted to get rid of this despicable, lie-ridden demon with his own hands; he wanted to watch him die with his own eyes, ending it all by himself! Gu Yan stood outside of the walls surrounding the demonic spring, and looked at Qin Yao from afar. He smiled. ¡°You¡¯vee. How slow.¡±He actually had to wait three days. No warmth could be found in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes as he looked towards Gu Yan, only scorn and disgust could be seen on his face. This was the expression he held when faced with any demon, and Gu Yan was no exception either. It was just like the first time they met here. At that time, this was how he looked at Gu Yan. A dirty, ugly little demon. He took a detour in the middle, but at the end, he still ended up here. Gu Yan felt a little emotional, as well as lost, but he was grateful. He was lost, perhaps because he would lose a human cultivator who could run errands for him; Grateful, because the humans were just like he had expected them to be. They were all ruthless and fickle, as long as you were any harm to them, they would turn their backs on you ruthlessly. Facing a human like this, he would not feel any hesitation when he killed them. He was very happy. With his sword in his right hand, Qin Yao looked straight at Gu Yan. Aftering here, and seeing all this, it only served to deepen his resolve, removing thest trace of hesitation he had within him. This was a demon both in and out, speaking not a single word of truth. Everything he had said to him was for the sake of deceiving him, so that he could seek the greatest benefits for himself. He would not feel any hesitation either to kill a demon like this. ¡°You should be prepared.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Yes, and I have to say it¡¯s thanks to the time you gave me.¡±Gu Yan raised the corners of his lips, and watched him with his two eyes that were as dark as ink. ¡°You, are, well,e.¡±With gritted teeth, Qin Yao enunciated each word clearly, and slowly. The veins started to bulge on his hand that wielded the sword, clearly showing the strength he exerted. Both of them could see the determination in each other¡¯s eyes. Gu Yan¡¯s fighting spirit was surging within his heart, and the fierce bloodthirst glowed red in his eyes. His nature as a demon waspletely exposed! He wanted to kill this man who stood in front of him! Both of Gu Yan¡¯s hands turned into ws, and like a bolt of lightning, he rushed straight towards Qin Yao! Qin Yao had long been prepared, how would he be so easily hit by Gu Yan¡¯s attack? With a casual stride to the right, he evaded Gu Yan¡¯s strike! With a swing, his sword left a huge gash in the ground. In just the blink of an eye, the two had already exchanged more than ten blows! And neither of them were able to hurt each other! Gu Yan was a high-tier demon. The differences between the body of a demon and a human was not huge, but generally, they still had their differences. The nails on his fingers were both sharp and long, and his height was also considerably taller. His movements were as fast as light, there was simply no way one could even catch trace of him. All he left behind were trails of afterimages! Qin Yao maintained his position, standing still and asionally raising his sword. Even if he struck, he would end up missing Gu Yan each time! After testing each other several times, the two were almost glued together for a moment. Gu Yan snorted and a glint shed past his eyes. Suddenly, he swung his hand and threw something over! Qin Yao raised his hand to cut it, but suddenly, his pupils shrunk. He quickly put his de away, but the aura of his de had already been sent out, and was about to cut that thing in half! Qin Yao gritted his teeth and sent himself forward, taking the hit of his own attack, holding the pendant tightly in his hand! How could Gu Yan let go of such a good opportunity? At the same time as when Qin Yao did that, he wed at Qin Yao¡¯s back, piercing into it deeply! And threw Qin Yao out fiercely! Taking with him a shred of flesh and blood! Qin Yao¡¯s backnded on arge tree, and he spat out a mouthful of blood after taking two consecutive blows at once, but his hand that held the pendant still did not loosen! This was what he gave Gu Yan......For him to actually give such a precious thing to Gu Yan. He gave it to a demon, and this demon......Threw it away just like this, for him to......cherish it so little. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes turned red as the killing intent bubbled within. He was toozy to even wipe off the trace of blood at his mouth. He wanted to kill him! No matter what the cost! A strong light suddenly burst out from Qin Yao¡¯s body! The sword in his hand hummed, and his pale-coloured right iris turned ck. A horrifying aura was spreading out from him, creating a barrier that caused the demonic energy to sizzle as it dispersed. Gu Yan¡¯s face changed. He realized at once that he could not let Qin Yao finish his move! Immediately, he came in front of Qin Yao, and was just about to make a fatal blow on him! However¡ª¡ªBefore Gu Yan was even able tond a hit, he realized that he was a littlete. His ws were not even a centimetre away from Qin Yao¡¯s chest, but he could not move further. Qin Yao had grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s wrist. He had slender fingers that seemed weak, but they contained an extremely terrifying amount of power. He had to use all his strength to defend himself from the blow of a high-tier demon! A demon actually managed to stop a demon by force? At this moment, Gu Yan realized that he was going to lose. He thought he was fully prepared, but he still underestimated Qin Yao. This was a terrifying human cultivator, the strength he himself had was even more terrifying than that of his sword or cultivation. It was so powerful that it was invulnerable. Gu Yan turned and tried to escape. But he was toote. He could not get his hand away, while Qin Yao¡¯s sword had already reached his throat. Gu Yan¡¯s pupils shrunk. He revealed a smile, he had lost. Even if he had been preparing for so long, he still lost. But he did not feel quite as reluctant to ept this fate than he had expected, it just felt like everything wasing to an end. It was time for the ending credits to y, the story was over, everything was as it should be. Because this was how the demon world always was, endless killing, and then more. The day you lose is the day you die, there is no such thing as mercy between demons. It was quite a pity, he had stayed in the demon world for a thousand years, and death never came, but it wasing now. Death was just fate, these were his thoughts. Gu Yan closed his eyes and felt the coolness of the de at his throat, waiting for that fated moment. He could feel Qin Yao moving, and a chill was sent to his neck. But¡ª¡ªit stopped! A light shone violently. The jade pendant that hung at Qin Yao¡¯s waist suddenly burst open, and a gush of white light burst our from Qin Yao¡¯s sword! And it entered Gu Yan¡¯s body! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes widened in confusion. He watched as Qin Yao dropped his sword, and looked at him both with disbelief and shock, as if his soul would be sucked away at any moment. Gu Yan did not understand what had happened, but he knew that this was his only chance. Without any hesitation, he sunk his ws into Qin Yao¡¯s chest! Drawing a stter of blood! It was like Qin Yao did not feel anything at all, he did not try to dodge, he just looked at Gu Yan in a daze. His pale lips trembled, as if he could not believe what he just saw, but he had to. ¡°Master......¡± Chapter 75 Someone is already tranting act wildly apparently, so i ept my fate of wasted efforts :¡¯) i tease something else instead because novels bring me joy -Helli Qin Yao could see Gu Yan¡¯s ws digging into his chest, but he could not feel it. It felt as if many things he could not understand in the past, suddenly became clear in a moment, like a sudden realization, or even enlightenment......For the truth he did not want to believe to suddenly burst out in such a way, he was not the least bit prepared, but he had to ept it. The reason why the soul gathering spell could not work, why he could not find him no matter what. Because his soul had not been in this world at all. No matter how powerful an array was, there was no way it could bring back a soul that had fallen into the demon world. He guarded thest remnant of that shattered soul, step by step, going deeper, sinking into the bottomless abyss...... Right when he was about to give up. That man he had been missing for a thousand years finally appeared in front of his eyes. In this form, he appeared right in front of him...... However......Even if this was the case, this was still a good thing. Qin Yao observed Gu Yan¡¯s face with a look of obsession and a smile broke out from his lips. This was a smile that revealed the joy from the depths of his heart, and also of his sincere gratefulness. Thank god, he is safe. An old widow lived on the barren hill behind Lijia Vige. Widow Zhang was already in her fifties, and she was rumoured to have killed both her spouse and her child, and that she was a mysterious person. And thus, the vige people had decided to driver her up the mountains. Due to the harsh life she lived, her appearance degraded to that of a seventy year old woman¡¯s. Living with Widow Zhang was a child that was said to have been adopted by the widow ten years ago when she decided to end her life at the river. The child had a condition where both his eyes were of different colours, one lighter than the other. Due to that being believed to be an ominous sign, he had been abandoned at the river. Widow Zhang heard the cries of a child, and at once, she lost her courage to jump into the river, and instead took the child home with her and raised him. But she could barely even sustain herself, how was she going to raise a child? She could only bring the child to the vige and beg for food. The people in the vige had disliked Widow Zhang to begin with, so seeing that she had taken such a child into her care, they scorned her even more, and easily flew into a rage out of their agitation. Even so, Widow Zhang was unafraid. With her shame set aside, she went to each house to kneel, obtaining some leftover rice from one house, and some pig slop from the other. At the very least, she was able to raise this child. She was not good at naming, nor did she know many words, so she just called him Xiao Gui, Xiao Gui, little devil. The child was a very sturdy one to have survived through all that, and not even once being sick. In the blink of an eye, he had reached the age of five or six. Only due to the fact that he was not very well nourished, he appeared particrly thin and weak. Since the child had gotten a little older, Widow Zhang did not care much for him anymore, she could not even manage herself. So, she sent the child to the vige himself to beg for food. Due to the child¡¯s condition of heterochromia, just begging for food alone had left him suffering through many hardships, and humiliation. Every time he returned home, he would always be riddled with bruises and scars. At first, Widow Zhang still felt some dissatisfaction. After all, they werepanions living the same life. As time passed, she had also grown numb to this reality. And though this child woulde home with injuries each time, he would always be able to return with a considerable amount of food. At such a young age, he was very smart, so the two were actually able to live a better life than they did before. Widow Zhang was used to sitting around, enjoying the fruits of other people¡¯sbour, so she gradually let everything go, turning a blind eye to everything. Despite this, the child did not have anyints either. Perhaps he knew that if not for Widow Zhang, he would have long been dead. Even if Widow Zhang¡¯s temper grew worse by each passing day, he would endure it even if she scolded him, and beat him. Even though she would abuse him even in his time of illness, he would still ept it each time, not resisting her once. Perhaps humans were by nature evil, or maybe they were good. But in the end, everything would be wiped out by reality. Life can always change a normal personpletely the other way. They would change the kindness they should have by nature into a thing of luxury. From then on, he had just about understood this reasoning, and thus he did not garner much hopes for humankind. Everything he could see in his life was darkness. In the thirteenth year of the Zhaoyuan calendar, the world suffered a great drought. Due to Emperor Chen Chan¡¯s ignorance and ipetence, he ignored the affairs of his empire, and led to the rise in corruption amongst the greedy officials. life became worse and worse in Lijia Vige. At a time where even the veryst of their rations were gone, people started to eat whatever they could, such as tree bark, grass roots, and even sand......One day, the idlers in the vige could not stand their hunger anymore. Even after going one full circle around the barren hills, they were still unable to find anything they could put inside their mouths. At this time, they saw Widow Zhang who was lying on her bed. When the child returned, he noticed that the house waspletely quiet. The only thing he could see was arge iron pot that had been ced by the door. On the floor was a pile of bone scraps. Even though they were gnawed clean, you could still faintly tell that these were human bones. He pushed the door open, and a head rolled out. Widow Zhang¡¯s turbid eyes were wide open, and the look on her face was frightening. Perhaps it was too scary, so those men could not stand to eat it in the end. He knelt down right in front of that head, for a very, very long time. He had actually managed to get some things home today; he had caught several squirrels, and they would finally be able to eat meat today. But before they could even have that meal, Widow Zhang had already be meat in someone else¡¯s belly. After that day, he did not go out anymore. Only when night came would he secretly go into the vige. In just a few days, he was able to figure everything out. Those idlers were able to have a good meal, and how could they ever be people who could keep a secret? It was not known how much they had shown off smugly in private. But this alone was not enough, once one has tasted sugar, they would start to develop a craving. The vour of human flesh was not bad either, especially how they have been starving or eating tree bark as ofte, where would they ever be blessed with the joy of having a meaty meal? But unfortunately, there was only one Widow Zhang. The people in the vige were all close, so it would not be a good idea for them to strike. Several more days passed. When their stomachs started to rumble again, they did not see why making a move against a friend was so bad a thing anymore. Thus, they cheated the youngest son of their neighbour, and made another pot. From then on, things went out of hand, things would repeat themselves at least once every two days. But they just hid it too well, so the people in the vige were all terrified. They all thought that some demons or beasts must have been terrorizing the vige, but nobody had ever thought of those men. After keeping watch on the situation for a month, the child finally figured out their pattern. But even so, he was still just a child after all, how could he be the opponent of several burly men? Those brawny men may have gotten an addiction in cannibalism, but they were not weak at all. But after some thought, he waited until those men went out to scavenge for food and pretended to have found them out. How could they let this go? This was not something anyone could ever catch them doing. Moreover, they knew this child; wasn¡¯t he that child Widow Zhang adopted? Herees their next meal. But this child was way too familiar with the mountains. He had a small body as well, so he was able to crawl into any nooks and crannies. Even after much work, they were still unable to catch him, so they could only return and continue their meal. As they ate, their mouths started to froth from poison, and they fell. Turns out this child had poisoned their food after attracting their attention. He had seen animals die from eating a type of poisonous grass, so he secretly gathered some for this purpose. But this much poison was not enough to kill several brawny men. So, he went out to look for a sharp stone, and killed them one by one with it. After the deed was done, he returned to his little house in the mountains. He dug a pit, and buried Widow Zhang¡¯s head that had already started to dpose. No matter how he tried to avenge her, he only hoped that she could finally rest in peace. Hopefully she could be reborn into a better life next time. The bodies of those men were quickly found, and only then did the vige people realized that their children have actually been eaten by these animals! But so what? They still could not be returned to them. From then on, only a single child lived on that little house on the hill. He did not go anywhere either, because there was nowhere to go. Everywhere was the same no matter where he went, there was not a single clean ce in this world. So why not just stay here? At least he was familiar with this ce. After some time, he heard that some officers and soldiers had arrived for disaster relief, and brought them some leftover rations that they had not finished. So, he secretly went down to peek, and that was indeed the case. Even though the amount was not much after the rations have been divided up for each household, they were at least able to put the previous days behind them, and was able to barely fill themselves up now. Anything that was edible had practically been finished by all of them, and you could not find much even if you tried to hunt either. Finally, the child could no longer endure it, and went down to steal food. He had stolen from them several times, but he was always very sessful and never got caught. Gradually, he ended up putting his guard down, and became careless. After all, no matter how wise or smart he was, he was no more than a child only ten or so years old. And so one night, he climbed over the walls of a household in the vige, and was surrounded by a group of people. Those people looked at him in anger, so much so they looked almost as if they could not wait to eat his flesh. After countless kicks and fistsnded on his body, he figured that he was probably going to die today. Perhaps his existence was a mistake to begin with, so now God hase to correct his mistake. The blood that flowed down his forehead blurred his eyes, but suddenly, he saw a man open a path through the group in his despair, and came over to him. The man who wore a set of ck cloth boots stood in front of him, and pulled him up. Then, he saw that man¡¯s face. That was an extremely good-looking man with a heroic and handsome face, as well as an extraordinary aura. When he stood between these rough vigers, his appearance was almost like that of a god. The man gave instructions to his subordinates to pass out the rations to the vigers, then after saying that this matter would be handled by way of militaryw, he took the child away. The vigers did not dare to stop him at all, moreover, there was food, so who would care about a bastard child like that? The man¡¯s movements were not gentle at all as he hauled the child back as if he was jostling about a bag of goods, throwing him to the floor of the tent. He stood tall, and lowered his eyes to look at him from above:¡±Why did you steal?¡± He responded without even thinking:¡±I want to live.¡± Even though he wanted to live, he was most likely going to die here today. After all, once a thief was caught, he had no other end but death. What¡¯s more, this has been such a ridiculous year...... But unexpectedly, that manughed. In a free and easy tone, he told him:¡±Then live.¡± Then, he bent over and looked into the child¡¯s eyes,¡±You have pretty eyes, dazzling. Your name will be Yao then. With my surname, your name will be Qin Yao.¡±He did not seem to be asking for his input at all throughout this all, he just decided everything on his own. He decided a name for him, decided to let him stay by his side, and decided to give him the right to live. Because of a single thing he said, he wanted to live. So live he shall. This was their first meeting. Qin Yao was unwilling to look away from Gu Yan¡¯s face for even a moment. Even though Gu Yan looked different now from the past, he could still vaguely see that man from the past. From his eyes, he could see the simrities. He finally understood, it turns out he has been looking at the same person from the beginning to the end, and the one he loved was also one. But he was just too much of a fool, and the cloth was pulled over his eyes just because of his appearance. That was why he was not able to find him early on. Thinking about everything he had done to him in the past, the times he hurt him, the times he doubted him......Qin Yao wished that all these injuries could be inflicted on him instead. He could not even love him in time, how could he ever bear to hurt him? But still, he had done it. He could not forgive himself. Qin Yao took Gu Yan¡¯s hands, and sunk them even deeper into his own chest. Revealing a pale smile, he spoke,¡±I was wrong, you can hit me however you like......Please don¡¯t be angry with me anymore, okay?¡± Chapter 76 Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao in disbelief, has he gone mad? He had thought over countless possibilities, but not once had he ever considered such a situation. He had clearly just been waiting to die a moment ago, but in the next......Did Qin Yao really give up just like that? This victory came so inexplicably that he could not feel any joy from it at all. Gu Yan was not a fool. Even though he was not able to feel it at first, he could still guess why Qin Yao would do this now. It was because of that jade pendant that burst open in the veryst moment, and protected him. The white light from the jade seeped into his body, leaving no traces after circling his body, as if it had been a part of its soul from the very beginning. That tiny little thing quickly burrowed itself into his body and disappeared without a trace......There were no changes in his body, but Gu Yan still felt uneasy. It has been a long time since he hadst known what it meant to feel unease, but now not only was he feeling uneasy, he felt agitated as well. Even if he died, it would only be possibility that was within his expectations. He was not very surprised, but everything in front of him was falling out of his control. Gu Yan did not believe this was a misunderstanding. He was a high-tier demon general, and his strength far surpassed that of all the beings around him. If something was able to enter his body, then it had to have a connection with him; so to say, Qin Yao did not get the wrong person. But how could this be possible? For him to actually be the one in Qin Yao¡¯s heart. No......So he really was a human in the past? For a moment, all sorts of ridiculous emotions started to flow out from him. It was as if something had moved within his heart, and wanted to influence him, to change him, turning him into something he was not; he even lost his thoughts of killing Qin Yao. But that was no matter, Qin Yao was already no cause for concern anyway. Right now, he just wanted to get out of here as soon as possible. But Qin Yao¡¯s hand was wrapped tightly around his own, unwilling to let go. Even after suffering such a grave injury, Qin Yao¡¯s still did not loosen his grip on Gu Yan¡¯s hand in the slightest. Holding it tightly, even his knuckles had turned pale, as if he was using all the strength he could muster from his body. Those were eyes that said: even if I die, I would not let go. With his hands buried within Qin Yao¡¯s chest, he cold feel his hot flesh encasing him. With a little twitch of his fingers, he could almost feel the beating of his heart. Is this what he wanted? He still won......But why did he not feel happy about this? He was wrong. It didn¡¯t influence him? He didn¡¯t change? That was all a lie, that damned piece of jade still left its mark on him when he did not notice. Take for example, right now. He clearly should have killed Qin Yao, and these were truly what he believed as well, but it felt as if his body would not ept his orders, and would not make its move. ¡°Let go.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was icy cold. Qin Yao kept his eyes still on him, and a look of pleading welled up in his eyes. With a hoarse voice, he spoke,¡±Don¡¯t go, please?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were cold and indifferent. Curling up a cold smile on his lips, he told him:¡±Then you should just go and die!¡± You were the one who forced my hand! Bringing his fingers together, he stabbed right through that beating organ, going straight through Qin Yao¡¯s body in one abrupt movement, drawing a huge gush of blood! Qin Yao could not support himself any longer, falling down to the ground in a kneeling position with a thunk. He supported himself with his left hand, and pressed his right on his chest. Arge, bloody hole was now gaping on his chest with blood rushing madly outwards, seeping out through his fingers. Gu Yan lowered his head to take onest look at Qin Yao before he turned to leave without any mercy. He soared aimlessly away in quick steps, and in the end, he was not sure where he ended up. He was clearly the winner, everything had clearly gone as he wished, but he felt like an abandoned dog who would not find its family, feeling lost as he ran. It felt like he walked very, very far away, and was no longer able to see that scene from before. Finally, he stopped at a river. Gu Yan raised his right hand. It was covered in a stickyyer of fresh blood, with even some traces of flesh still stuck between his sharp nails, appearing gory and terrifying. This was Qin Yao¡¯s blood, it was his flesh. The look in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes took a drastic turn as a strong surge of panic soared up his heart. Did he kill Qin Yao? Was Qin Yao dead? The only person who cared about him, who knew his true identity, but was still willing to love him without any hesitation, the person who gave him his life. Was he killed by him just like that? He cradled his head as a sharp pain burst out from within. Can a demon like him be loved and respected as well? Did that mean that he was not as sad and pitiful as he thought? But even so, what had he done? No, things should not be this way...... He was a demon, he did not need the love and respect from anyone at all, he only needed to be feared by these humans. He clearly did not need to care about anything at all. Using him, killing him, there should have been no hesitation. Or was it to say that he was different, so he treated him differently? Was this his consciousness speaking, or the consciousness of ¡®him¡¯ from the past? For a moment, Gu Yan could not figure it out. Gu Yan covered his eyes, and a quiet chuckle reverberated through his throat. On that day, he had made use of Qin Yao¡¯s hesitation to get him to back away, but today......Qin Yao did not use his hesitation to do the same. Only, one had been done under the guise of an ident even with the intention, but thetter was theplete opposite. He thought he had always been the calm and sober observer, but he did not know when many things gradually began to change after his time in the human world. From that time when he was still in the demon world, he had also changed. But, so what?......Did it matter what things were like in the past? He was nothing more than a demon now. Nothing could ever change. Just like right now. The smell of fresh blood filled his nostrils. He looked at the redness on his right hand, and seeing the blood that had yet to drypletely, he could not suppress his extreme thirst and desire to eat. He wanted this, he wanted more. Qin Yao¡¯s blood, was way more attractive than the blood of any human. That strong and heavy smell fascinated him, and bit by bit, his instincts were taking over his reason. Clearly, he was just hesitant and pained a moment before, but now, he wanted to swallow him whole. He regretted leaving so easily, he wanted to turn back, and get a good bite out of him, filling up his own belly. Gu Yan stuck out the tip of his tongue, and slowly, lightly, as if he was tasting a precious delicacy, he cleaned everyst trace of the blood from his hand. Then, he let out a sigh of satisfaction. Only after a while was he barely able to suppress the desire in his eyes, and recovered a bit of their rity. If he really went back there right now, what difference would he have with those low-tier demons who werepletely under the control of their instincts? .................................... Gu Yan had only realized the next day that he had actually ended up running directly to another city. This was a small city nearby Haiyun City, but its economy was a littlecking, and the development of the city also had a great disparity with Haiyun City, it was not as packed and bustling, it was plenty more quiet, with less allure than the big city. Gu Yan did not return, he had decided to just stay here. He did not feel any need for it, what would he return for? Without Qin Yao, there was practically nobody left to stop him. If he returned, he would just be looking for ces, and continuing the construction for the demonic array, and opening the channels. This was what he had been working on this whole time, but now, it seemed like he could do it easily now, but it wascking in captivation, so he was not as anxious to get it done. Recently, he would end up thinking of Zhou Yu every once in a while. Since Zhou Yu did not eat any other demons, she ended up retaining her memories of her past life. But he......Why did he still remember the past even after eating countless demons? Those painful fragments of his memories seemed as if they had been carved into his bones, there was no way he could rid himself of them. He had actually wanted to forget all about them. But it was counterproductive. Gu Yan did not carry a single cent on him, but fortunately, he could survive even without food or drink, so it was not difficult. Just that if he wanted to get some rest, that would be slightly troublesome. Without his ID card or any money, there was not a single hotel that was willing to take him. Even though he could easily destroy everything if he wanted to, it was quite rare that he did not wish to do that. Gu Yan was living by just like a ghost. He was clearly in this world right now, but he could not fit in, he was an outsider. If he did not destroy everything, then he would not be able to integrate himself into society no matter what. Because for him to be part of them, meant destruction. Perhaps he should not havee to the human world. ¡®Concern¡¯ did not exist for a demon, but he felt it now, just like a foolish human. It disgusts him. As Gu Yan walked on the streets, he would asionally bump into someone who recognized him. He was much more famous nowpared to before, even if he looked so shaggy and unkempt now, they only thought that it was part of his personality. Looks of curiosity and admiration of all sorts were surrounding him. Gu Yan was a little annoyed, so he did not appear in front of humans anymore after that, he would always go to ces where people were scarce. But dirty things always happened in such ces; in just a few days, he had encountered no less than seven or eight cases of fights and robberies......Heh......If they bumped into Gu Yan, then it was just their misfortune. He had been feeling up to his knees with bad luck, and he would have no psychological burdens if he tried to put a hand on these humans, instead, it might even help him vent. On this day, he beat up a few punks until they cried for their mothers again, and saved a little girl who had just been singled out since she came out from school. Before he left, the little girl was still tugging at the corner of Gu Yan¡¯s shirt, reluctant to let him go. ¡°Big brother, are you that big star Gu Yan?¡± Gu Yan red at her coldly without speaking. The little girl was not scared at all,¡±Big brother, you¡¯re so handsome, so amazing. Are you a superhero who punishes evil for justice? Just like Batman, and Superman!¡± What a nuisance, Gu Yan frowned. ¡°Big brother, I like you lots.¡± ¡°There must be a lot of people who like you, but I¡¯m definitely one of the ones who like you the most!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± After sticking to him for a long time, she finally got to take a picture with Gu Yan, and finally left, turning back to stare at him several times as she did so. Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He has had enough with enthusiastic humans like these. However......When he thought about how it would be like when all of them were gone, he thought it was strange and boring. Gu Yan leaned on the wall, and the look in his eyes changed. He can¡¯t go on like this. He has to make his decision. Either give it all up, and continue living as a human. Or continue the n, turning this world into his. This choice seemed to have given him so much difficulty before, but now that he had listed them out clearly, this now seemed like a simple question. All his confusion disappeared, the choice was now so simple he could understand it all with just one look......Everyone knew the answer. Because he did not have a choice at all. As long as he stayed alive, he would not be able to resist destroying everything. But he was not that selfless, so of course he wanted to live. And he wanted to live a good life. He should go back. Gu Yan walked out of the alley, and as soon as he raised his head, he saw a ck car that had just happened to stop. Fu Zhe Chuan came down from the car, and a gentle smile was revealed on his lips:¡±I finally found you.¡± FZC saw people lighting candles for WD and couldn¡¯t stop himself from starting another festival smh Chapter 77 Another song I¡¯ve used before, but it gives nice vibes for this chapter qq Anyway some news, the 15 dor tier may be dyed, either that or the chapters on 30th and 31st will be on official break, details at the end. -Helli Gu Yan walked to Gu Yan and took off his coat, putting it over his shoulders. He smiled:¡±If you run off without saying anything, everyone will get worried.¡± Only then did Gu Yan notice how much of a mess he looked like right now. He had already thrown away his blood-stained jacket early on, and his white shirt that had not been washed in many days was now dirty, even his shoes were stained with mud. If not for his face, one might really believe it if you told them he was a tramp. He gave him a in smile, not agreeing nor disagreeing. Fu Zhe Chuan did not ask, or even say anything. He was clearly a thousand miles away, by himself on a lonely night, but the interaction of the two was just like they had just bumped into each other on the streets like usual. His concern for him was like the trickle of a leaking tap; flowing, but silent. ¡°Should we go back?¡±Said Fu Zhe Chuan with a smile. Gu Yan curled up the corners of his lips,¡±Sure.¡± He should be going back now, and everything will go back to how it usually was. Gu Yan returned to his own residence in Haiyun City. Xu Ming had been waiting at home for him like an anxious ant on a hot pan, pacing around in circles, his eyes covered with unconceble worry. Seeing Gu Yan return together with Fu Zhe Chuan, he finally heaved a heavy sigh of relief, and his eyes reddened in an instant. ¡°Where did you go? I was worried sick.¡±Xu Ming looked at Gu Yan and spoke with a hoarse voice. He could not stop ming himself. Gu Yan said he wanted to be by himself for a while, and he just believed it. And as a result, he could not find any news of him for many days, and turning back to look for him again, he found that the mountain vi looked as if it had been blown over by a hurricane, whilst Gu Yan¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen. He could not help feeling anxious, so he could only look to Fu Zhe Chuan for help. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Gu Yan smiled,¡±I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going to rest. You two should go back.¡± Xu Ming wanted to speak, but he stopped himself. Before he was able to say anything, Fu Zhe Chuan pulled him away, saying,¡±Have a good rest.¡±Then, he took Xu Ming away with him. Gu Yan went back to his own room. This was the first ce he could stay in he came to the human world. At that time, he hade to this world filled with ambitions and hopes; but now, in just a short amount of time, it felt as if he had gone through a lifetime. He would not have thought at that time, that so many things would happen outside of his expectations. And he also would not have known that he was once a human. Gu Yanid down on his soft bed, and slowly closed his eyes. These days, he had also been roaming around outside like a ghost, he had never shut his eyes for more than a blink. And now, in this familiar ce that he could barely call his home, he suddenly felt a little tired, he wanted to take a rest. Perhaps, he could take a rest...... Suddenly, he was standing in front of a traditional Chinese mansion. It was a winter day, and everything was covered in ayer of white. Matching with the whiteness of the mansion, it felt as if the entire world was without colour, only white. He was so very tired, it had taken him more than a dozen days, tiring a few horses to death without leaving them any rest for a single moment to finally rush home. But even after he had rushed back, he was still unable to see his grandmother onest time. The only person that would care for him within this mansion left the world silently, just like that. He felt very sad, but he could not find his tears. Perhaps he had long been used to putting on an act of indifference, it had been too long since he had revealed his emotions. So, when he was sad, he could not put on an expression of sadness. Still travel-worn, he went in without even a change of clothes, straight to his mother¡¯s abode. His mother was dressed in in colours. Even though they have not seen each other in two years, she still did not show any joy in seeing him again. Seeing him,s he only frowned before saying inly:¡±You¡¯re back.¡±As if the one who returned was just an unwee stranger. She was simply toozy to even give him any of her time. She did not even ask whether she had been doing well outside, whether it was cold on the way back, if he was hungry, she just looked at him with impatience,¡±Your ce has been cleaned this whole time, I¡¯m busy, so go back for now.¡± Saying that, she turned to leave. As she walked, she told the maid by her side:¡±Has the second young master woken up? He has been crying too much from sadness these few days, it would not be good if he hurt his eyes.¡±Her expression was extremely gentle.¡±Send the bird¡¯s nest soup over to himter.¡± This scene felt like an eyesore to him, but he would no longer express any of his feelings. Respectfully, he watched as his mother left. He was already more than twenty years old this year, he was no longer a child no more than a decade old, he would not be angry just because his parents were showing partiality to a sibling, nor would he feel sad because he could not get any snacks; being ignored was no longer sad for him. He was already used to not caring about anything. He returned to his ownpound, and indeed, everything was clean. With the strict rules of the mansion, nobody dared to give him the cold shoulder. He had never been neglected in any way here, be it in food, clothes, or other necessities, as well as providing him with a proper career, his status in this world was unwavering. He had everything, so he should not have anyints......The only thingcking here, was the feeling of home. He was like an unnecessary surplus of the family. Nobody here cares for his existence. At night, his father returned. He took the initiative to summon him. He asked him some very particr questions about things regarding the border, such as how the situation there was, and whether the immigrants were sticking to their boundaries, asking what the emperor thought about that ce, and so on. At the end of it, he also said that he has grown up, and was greatly sessful now. He even told him that he would pass his title down to him in the future. After these three years, he had to take good care of his brothers and sisters, guiding them well, and in the future, they would be his support......He said many things to him, but he had just never asked whether he had gotten hurt outside, and whether he missed home. His father had quite the absurd childhood. After his mother married into the family, his pregnant mother was soon ignored so his father could pamper his other concubines instead. With gritted teeth, his mother suffered many hardships while he was still inside of her. She was not able to get his father¡¯s favour, so for the sake of dealing with that concubine, she set down the decision to send several pretty young maids to his father. After that, she did not have an easy birth. The noisy chatter of his father¡¯s harem grew louder and louder, and now, the life of a happily married couple was nothing more than a dream for her. From then on, her heart was no longer with his father. As a woman who was now devoid of any jealousy or envy, she managed the harem well and held the rights to manage the residence¡¯s money in her hands. That group of concubines did not ck either, they gave his father many children. Not a single one of those children and their mothers were ill-treated, the women were raised with good food and good clothing, while the children were raised and educated by her side. Even his father had to admit she was good, there were no faults he could find with her. Other¡¯s harems would always end up in a fire, but his harem could not be more harmonious. As he got older, he slowly started to see the good in his mother again. As the two warmed up to each other, his mother gave birth to the second young master. This was a child who came with anticipation. Compared to he, whose existence was not even expected, the children of those other women were different. They were given much hope and affection by their parents. Since young, he had been raised as the seeding heir. The teacher they hired was a great Confucian schr of that time. With a great lineup of servant girls waiting on him, and a big court to stay in, he had everything he wanted. The only thing hecked since he was young, was that he rarely saw the faces of his parents. At first, the rtionship of his parents were sour. For the sake of consolidating her position in the family, she busied about to deal with the harem intrigue, and had practically no mood to even care about him. After that, a new child came after their parents got back together. The pair were so extremely busy that they did not have any time to take care of him then either. Besides, he had never been one that required much maintenance in the eyes of his parents. But in truth, he remembered how he had cried for his mother and father when he was young, and had yet to learn about sensibilities. But after being rejected many times, he gradually learned that crying was useless. Only when he performed excellently did he receive some praise from his parents. For the sake of that perfunctory praise, for the sake of appearing just a little bit useful, he had put in arge amount of effort that many would not have expected. But his parents would never know of it. Onlyter did he understand how sad his life had been, never being able to pursue that which did not belong to him. But fortunately, he still had his grandmother. His grandmother was a very gentle and wise woman. Due to the war, his grandfather had died early, and since then, she had worked hard to raise her son up. Though her health started to decler on, and she was not able to deal with all the nonsense surrounding his father. But she never forgot about the existence of this grandson of hers. Every so often, she would call him in to have a seat. She would talk to him about many things in the past, telling him about how his grandfather was a great hero who protected the country, and scolded his father for being such a waste. He always looked forward to the stories his grandmother would tell him, which was why he joined the army without hesitation, not willing to be a schr like his parents wanted him to be. And because of this, all his efforts over the past ten years had been lost, and he was once again abandoned. But he no longer cared. It had been a very long time since he hadst returned. In these recent years, he had rarely entered through the gates of his home, usually onlying back once for the New Years. Last year, due to how tense things were on the warfront, he did not even return for the New Years. But who knew that the kind old woman had actually left the earth when he returned once more, he wondered whether she had mentioned him in herst moments. As he walked on the pathways, he felt that this ce had be more and more unfamiliar to him. This clearly should have been his home, but it was not. In the end, he still did not decide to stay, he returned to the tent he had set up outside. That tent was way smaller, but instead, it felt warmer to him. What did a ce where he alone lived had to be so big for? It just made the space appear more empty. When he returned, the boy was waiting for him right by the entrance. Snow covered his body and the tip of his nose was red from the cold, but he watched the door without moving, just like a statue. The snow had already covered his ankles, and it was clear he did not even take a single step. The instant he saw him, his eyes instantly brightened up. He suddenly felt his heart bing warm. This was the child he picked up, but he cared for him more than his family that was tied to him by blood. In the blink of an eye, three years have passed. That malnourished child he had picked up in the past had now grown into a beautiful young man. When he returned home for the funeral this time, the young teen could not stop sticking to him, insisting oning with him no matter what. He could not bring him back to the mansion, so he just ced him in this tent. When he walked over, he rubbed the top of the boy¡¯s head. Bits of ice were resting on his hair,¡±Why didn¡¯t you wait inside? I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d definitely return today.¡± Thinking about how he might have continued standing here in the heavy snowfall, and might even hurt himself from the cold, he felt a little angry:¡±How many times have I told you? Don¡¯t you know how to love yourself?¡± The boy looked at him as if he had been wronged, and spoke in a low voice,¡±I hoped that you could see me waiting for you when you came back.¡± Suddenly, his words were stuck at his throat, and he could not continue. For a long time, there was not a single crack in his expression. His eyes were faintly filled with a stern light, and with a hoarse voice, he ended up saying only three words that was as light as the wind. ¡°I saw it.¡± So a big issue has popped up in my father¡¯s work, and the future sess, especially of this entire year, rests on whether I take this time to help him out or not as I am in a way, his temporary technician. He will be giving me food for the days I do work, but I go back to other means after that. Which means, I am in a way counting on the 15 dor patreon before I can find a better way to feed myself, and by the way theing chapters are going to be 4k++, I really don¡¯t want to have to split chapters, but this hase out of nowhere and I¡¯m both stressed and upset, but my dad is a very funny guy who will never tell anyone anything until it¡¯s toote so here we go. If you arepletely against me taking a break, it is understandable, you may tell me in thements and when I decide, everyone will know the results by whether I update or not tomorrow. On another note, the chapters going from 80 onwards seem to linger around the 4k++ wordcount for 3 chaps.. I know y¡¯all like them long chaps and have been cursing me, i have received the curse thanks ?? Chapter 78 Candle-lighting song for FZC, , you can point andugh at the singer I linked too because he has an equally depressing story -Helli Gu Yan squeezed his temples. As long as he slept alone these days, he would end up dreaming. Even though the dreams that kept ying in his head were the same, they were so vivid, not like the strange voices he would hear by his ear......As if it was a broken record that was now paired with life-like sound and video...... Just like a silent film that became a modern movie with sound...... The him in the dream was just like apletely different person. When he woke up, he almost could not even figure out who he really was. He could not be bothered to deal with this, so he decided to just not sleep in the future. Besides, sleeping was not a necessity for him anyway. Gu Yan hung around his house for several days and looked at the news. Not a single bit of news of the mountain vi being destroyed had been broadcasted. On his fight with Qin Yao that night, it was not earth-shattering, but the damage was still great. Now it seems......As if a big hand was looming over, covering up all the news. And after this many days, no human police had evere to seek him out. This proved that his identity had not been exposed. Things could not be going any better, he was not willing to live his days hiding in the shadows. Tong Tong quickly came to find him with several other demons in tow. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s wonderful news that you¡¯re fine.¡±Tong Tong blinked her eyes,¡±We were all very worried about you.¡± Gu Yan was silent. Tong Tong¡¯s eyes were shining again,¡±My lord, you won, right? Did you kill that human cultivator? I say, our lord is the most amazing! How could a human be your opponent! You¡¯d definitely win!¡± ¡°Enough.¡±Gu Yan spoke softly, and his hands were clenched into fists. He was the real loser here......What is there to brag about to win under such conditions? Tong Tong instantly felt a chill run down her spine. ¡°Go, and be careful, find another ce. Don¡¯t end up making a mistake because you were feeling too pleased.¡±Gu Yan waved his hand, and sent the demons away. Fu Zhe Chuan came over on that night. He had been staying in Haiyun City this whole time recently, and would visit Gu Yan quite often. He was well-versed in the way of conversation and would not bring up things that would make others unhappy, he would never pick a topic Gu Yan did not want to talk about. He was always witty during conversation, never annoying, his way of speaking waspletely different from Xu Ming¡¯s endless yammering. Gu Yan did not actually find him annoying at all. ¡°What do you say to dinner tonight? You¡¯ll grow mold if you stay at home all day.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan smiled to Gu Yan. Gu Yan hesitated for a moment, but he agreed. The two went to a revolving restaurant that overlooks the night view of Haiyun City. The night sky was a deep blue glittering with stars, so beautiful that it made one want to jump into it. This was the sky only present in the human world. Fu Zhe Chuan poured Gu Yan a ss of wine with elegant movements, and started cheerfully:¡±You should take a rest if you¡¯ve been in a bad mood recently. I¡¯ll help you request for a leave from Director Zou, it¡¯s just a movie, no big deal.¡±He made it sound very easy. For a demon, a movie was indeed nothing big; but to a human, this was a big project that took in hundreds of millions in investments, they couldn¡¯t just stop it whenever they wanted to. Fu Zhe Chuan was always like this, he did so much but he would still understate it. Gu Yan looked deeply at him, not answering. ¡°Of course, this was just a suggestion. I respect your thoughts.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan curled up the corners of his lips and looked at him with gentle eyes. Gu Yan tapped his finger lightly on the table, his ck eyes were as deep as a bottomless pool. He suddenly spoke:¡±What do you like about me?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was stunned. Following that, he responded frankly:¡±Liking someone is a feeling, an attraction, it¡¯s not because it¡¯s something about you. It¡¯s just, you.¡±As they say, love is blind. If he liked him, then naturally, every part of him would be good to him. The corner of Gu Yan¡¯s lips turned up, revealing a vague hint of a smile:¡±You don¡¯t actually know me, the me you know was just an illusion.¡± ¡°Oh?¡±Fu Zhe Chuan raised a brow and looked at Gu Yan with great interest. Gu Yan leaned forward slightly and looked into Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes,¡±Well, let me just tell you. The one you like is the one who extended a hand to you when you were in danger, and saved you, a mysterious and powerful man. And it just so happens that man was good-looking as well.¡± ¡°Is that what you think?¡±The look in Fu Zhe Chuan was unclear, and his tone of speaking was slightly less warm. ¡°Isn¡¯t it so?¡±Gu Yan smiled. His smile was very dazzling, but his words were cruel,¡±If I was a wicked devil, I would never have saved you just for the sake of it, you just had some use to me is all. I can save you, but I can also kill you any time I wanted, and it would not bother me one bit. I am more cold-blooded than you can ever imagine, I detest everything in this world......Would you still like me if that was so?¡± Fu Zhe Chuan looked straight at him, and suddenly smiled,¡±A devil?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°If the devil was anything like you, then I¡¯d have to guess there would be quite a lot of people out there a lot of people who would like the devil very much.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan chuckled softly. But after a pause, he looked at Gu Yan with a serious look,¡±Do you really believe that?¡± Gu Yan did not speak. ¡°Even though I¡¯m just a normal person, I¡¯m still quite confident in my ability to judge a person. I don¡¯t think that¡ª¡ª¡±Fu Zhe Chuan suddenly stopped. The nails on Gu Yan¡¯s right hand had suddenly turned sharp, and were stopped right under Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s chin. ¡°Continue.¡±Gu Yan cocked his head to the side and smiled at him. Fu Zhe Chuan had his head raised and did not move. Gu Yan¡¯s sharp ws could pierce through his head at any moment, he did not doubt that Gu Yan had such an ability. ¡°Do you have to do this?¡±After a moment, Fu Zhe Chuan slowly began. He watched Gu Yan, but not a single hint of fear or disgust was present in his eyes, only sadness. He spoke:¡±Do you really have to prove how much of an unforgivable, wicked person you are in such a way?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes cooled. Fu Zhe Chuan slowly continued to speak. ¡°I won¡¯t make a guess, I¡¯m not going to think about it, nor am I going to make any assumptions. I only believe in what my eyes can see.¡± ¡°A person who is truly wicked would not do this.¡± Gu Yanughed coldly,¡±You just haven¡¯t seen the wicked part of me. Once you see it, you¡¯ll regret how much of a fool you were today.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s continue this when that timees.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan told him. Gu Yan looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I can maintain my stance when that dayes, but I will notment on something that hasn¡¯t happened. After all, I have my principles. But in the same way, I will not give up on you just because of something that has yet to happen.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s eyes were deep,¡±Just like how we can never pin a crime on someone just because they might be a bad person.¡± ¡°How stubborn.¡±Gu Yan spat out two words. Fu Zhe Chuan smiled,¡±Perhaps......I just want you to know that you¡¯re fine as yourself. No matter whether you¡¯re good or bad, there¡¯s no need to put abel on yourself. The world has its own judgement.¡± That¡¯s not how it is. In the past, he had spent so much effort to protect this world, but he was cast aside, and showered with hate. But now, he was protecting this world no longer, allowing himself to go by his own desires. But now, he had ended up receiving the love and admiration from others instead. People simply aren¡¯t able to see through the nature of a person, they only judge them by their facades. They are all so blind. Gu Yanughed soundlessly. The coldness disappeared from his eyes in a blink, leaving no traces. What is he trying to bicker with this fool about? He took back his hand, and took a sip from his ss. He raised his head:¡±You don¡¯t have to request a leave for me, I¡¯m fine now.¡± He did not want to think about too much, he did not want to confuse himself, it will be fine if he can find some things to upy his thoughts. Even though Qin Yao was gone, he still could not undermine the power of the rest of the humans. A group of ants can still fell a tree. So all he had to do was to do what he needed well, step after step. These humans can never understand him fully, so why force them? .............................. Gu Yan returned to the crew and exined about how he had ended up seriously ill for a while. There was not much Director Zou could say either, after all, he even had Fu Zhe Chuan to vouch for him. Fortunately, the shooting for the movie was also nearing its end. All they had to film now was the ending. Thest scene was the scene of the deciding battle. The protagonist and the overlord of demonic cultivation confronted each other in a battle at the edge of a waterfall, and eventually, the protagonist managed to throw him over the edge of it. The actor cooperating with Gu Yan was a rather new actor who had just be famous not long ago. He had both the looks and the ability, so he was very popr. Dressed in the costume of an ancient swordsman, his white robe fluttered in the wind, and he stood proudly with a long sword swung behind his back. On the other hand, Gu Yan was dressed in long, ck robes, appearing both cool and beautiful. For the sake of realism, they shot this scene without the use of effects. With supporting wires attached to the two of them, they took on the scene head-on without the use of stunt actors. The male protagonist pointed his sword at Gu Yan¡¯s demonic overlord, speaking coldly:¡±On behalf of Heaven, I must kill you today.¡± ¡°Then we shall see if you have that ability.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a smile. With a flick of his ck sleeves, the two engaged in battle. The protagonist¡¯s skill with the sword was fierce. Gu Yan suddenly brandished his sword and closed the distance between him and the protagonist, speaking by his ear:¡±You are not my opponent.¡± The protagonist red angrily at him, and thrust his sword towards Gu Yan with a great shout. Gu Yan¡¯s performance was skillful and flowed freely with ease, as if he was just teasing him. While evading his sword, he still continued talking to him, provoking him:¡±Have you forgotten? You were intercepted on your road to the Mountain of the Immortals, and on that day, if not for the fact that I saved you, you would not even have reached that mountain.¡± ¡°Not only have you forgotten my graces, you have evene to take my life. Is this what the people of your so-called righteous sects are like?¡± ¡°From what I can see, that was no more than a title, ha ha ha ha!¡± The protagonist gritted his teeth:¡±Do not think you that you can provoke my anger, you only saved me so that you can enjoy a good show. You wanted to see how ants like us struggle to survive. You are no more than a cold-blooded demon, I must kill you today!¡± Gu Yan scoffed. He had strong magical powers, and he clearly had many chances to send this man to hell, but he did not do it. He would always injure him severely each and every time. He would look at him in his bloodied state, and even mocked him, as if he was just watching a show. Thus he once again proved that viins always died from talking too much. The protagonist pretended to exert his full power, but once he found an opening, he thrust his sword straight through Gu Yan¡¯s chest. Gu Yan seemed to have juste to his senses now. He closed his eyes, and suddenly revealed a look of sadness:¡±You really wish to kill me? Have you forgotten all the time we spent together?¡± A look of struggle appeared within the protagonist¡¯s eyes, but he stood firm,¡±You will not keep my mind captive anymore.¡±Then, he pulled his sword out. Gu Yan toppled over the cliff. Since the scene was shot in an angle that just gave the illusion of him being stabbed, the sword had actually just passed through the spot right next to his body. Gu Yan was sent down the waterfall by the pressure, soaking him wet with water. The coldness of the water seeped through to his skin, and his eyes were wide with surprise. So many stories to tell, so many words to say, but in the end, justice must prevail over evil. Last time......They had also failed. But what about this time? He thought about it. He should not be one to talk much, but if it was him, he would have killed this man early on before he had be a threat to him, he would not leave him around to eventually be a thorn at his side. He was different, he would not lose, however...... Suddenly......He thought about Qin Yao. He should have been confident in himself, but doubts suddenly appeared within his heart, and that confidence waned. At that time, he had also hesitated when he clearly had an opportunity. So it turns out these things that others would find stupid and impossible, were not wholly impossible, they¡¯ve just never been put in that position. Because only then would they realize that they would not have had the time to think about whether it was a foolish thing to do or not. Gu Yan stepped up from the river. Water dripped down his face as the wet clothes stuck to his body, with his long hair draped over his shoulders. He took a few steps, but he suddenly stopped. Qin Yao stood less than ten meters before him. You know what, instead of wearing a windbreaker, I think Qin Yao¡¯s actually not that cool, he just wears a ck jacket/trench coat, I¡¯m just dumb, so please forgive me. Chapter 79 God I hate wattpad, I still do. The only thing I did on there was tell someone to take my trantions down and my ount has already been hijacked by hackers, and apparently this happened just 5 days after myment. You got a grudge kabita_rai? Or is wattpad just a shitty website Qin Yao seemed to appear fine, save for the paleness of his face. He stood there quietly, and it was not known how long he had been standing there for, but his eyes were on Gu Yan¡¯s body from start to finish, not leaving him for even a moment. Gu Yan stopped. Should he be happy, or disappointed? A certain feeling shed past his heart, and it went by so quickly he was not able to catch it. Thus he was toozy to think about it. He looked profoundly at Qin Yao. For him to actually be alive after suffering an injury like that, is he really a human, and not some demon with a thick hold on life? That powerful body if his was simply unimaginable even for a demon. But fortunately, this terrifying human was not a threat to him. Gu Yan did not even try to continue his efforts of pretending, walking past Qin Yao with a firm gaze forward. Just like this, he won¡¯t keep him in his heart anymore. Qin Yao suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Yan by the wrist. His fingertips were cold. ¡°Master, do you not remember me at all?¡±His voice was deep and hoarse, concealing a slight hint of a tremble. But Gu Yan was destined to disappoint him with his answer. The truth was, Qin Yao understood this as well. But just like with a man standing at death¡¯s door, you could never let go before you make one final struggle, he had to ask. Gu Yan turned his head back to look at him, scoffing:¡±Do you really want to know?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s hand tightened, and his gaze dimmed. ¡°I don¡¯t remember, not a single thing.¡±Gu Yan revealed a cruel smile on his lips,¡±Can you let go now?¡± Qin Yao did not release his grip. He closed his eyes. After a moment, he opened his eyes once more. Bit by bit, a bleak smile curled up his lips:¡±It¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t remember.¡± Gu Yan raised his brows, revealing a look of suspicion. ¡°You only treated me like that because you didn¡¯t remember, master, I know, none of this was master¡¯s intention.¡± Saying that, he seemed to have be even more firm in his beliefs. As if he had found onest thread of hope, seizing it without a care for anything else so that he would not fall into the endless abyss. ¡°It¡¯s fine if master has forgotten, as long as I remember.¡±Qin Yao said. A faint sense of hope appeared within his assymetrical eyes, as if he had found a reason to live again. Those memories that have been engraved into his mind were so precious, they were his very own treasures. Gu Yan frowned. He truly was a troublesome human being, he should have killed him off early on. He suddenly broke out into a sneer as he raised his hand towards Qin Yao¡¯s throat¡ª¡ªBut Qin Yao dodged him easily with a turn of his head, holding Gu Yan¡¯s other hand firmly in his grip. A pained and apologetic smile revealed itself on Qin Yao¡¯s lips as heavy emotions tumbled within his eyes. He spoke with a hoarse voice,¡±Master, I can¡¯t die yet.¡± Gu Yan red at him. He should have known early on that humans could not be trusted. If he loved him so much, then why can¡¯t he just die for his sake? So, aren¡¯t they all fake? Qin Yao watched Gu Yan, and smiled with his pale lips,¡±I thought about it for a very long time, if you haven¡¯t remembered me yet......Then how could I die that easily?¡± He squeezed Gu Yan¡¯s hand and yanked it abruptly, pulling him into his arms. he was just under a head taller than Gu Yan, but this tall body of his was curled up just like a child. He held Gu Yan tightly with both hands, burying his head between Gu Yan¡¯s beck. His sullen voice trailed to Gu Yan¡¯s ears:¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I hope that you can remember me. When you do......I will have noints no matter what you want to do with me.¡± ¡°You gave me this life, so I am willing to offer it to you even if what you want is my death.¡± ¡°Just......Not now, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Yan felt out of it for a moment. When he fell into that man¡¯s embrace, his brain had lost its ability to think for a moment. His embrace was strong and warm, and a firm sense of persistence seems to be passing through into his body, and it made him feel a bit stunned. But that quickly dissipated. Remember? Remember what? Those painful memories from his dreams? What in there was worth remembering? It was fine regardless of whether he killed Qin Yao or not, he would never bring up those painful memories just for the sake of a human. He was not afraid that those memories would change him, he just did not want to think about it. A sh of coldness ran through Gu Yan¡¯s eyes when he lowered his gaze, and he pushed Qin Yao away abruptly. ¡°And what if I can¡¯t remember, for the rest of my life?¡±Gu Yan raised a brow at him, his expression cold. Qin Yao pursed his lips tightly. After a moment, a soft chuckle reverberated through his throat,¡±That is fine as well, but it is just unfortunate......that I can not allow you to kill me.¡± He had waited a thousand years for this person, waiting so long, so alone; but now that he had appeared alive in front of him again, what other hopes could he possibly have? No......He still had other extravagant hopes, but he should know to be content with his share. As long as he could watch over him, and protect him, he can bury the rest of his hopes within the depths of his heart. He wanted to live, only when he was alive would he see with his two eyes, to hear with his two eyes, to hold with his to hands......This person. He did not have the courage to lose him again. Gu Yan scoffed. Seems like it will be temporarily impossible to get rid of Qin Yao, but he must never allow Qin Yao to hinder his ns. Gu Yan nced at Qin Yao. He did not know whether Qin Yao knew of his ns or not......But he did not dare to test him. At the very end, he still could not bring himself to trust this human cultivatorpletely. Moreover, he may be that person in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes, but he was notpletely him, he may not listen to him. After all, he was a demon now......He did not know what Qin Yao¡¯s bottom line was. Gu Yan kept his eyes still on him, and a wicked smile gradually turned up his lips. He said:¡±I¡¯m hungry.¡± Qin Yao was stunned. ¡°You should know what I want to eat, don¡¯t you?¡±Gu Yan licked his lips and watch Qin Yao with bloodthirsty eyes, speaking in a provoking tone,¡±Are you going to stop me?¡± Qin Yao was silent for a moment:¡±No.¡± Oh? Gu Yan was surprised. he thought that Qin Yao would stop him, or perhaps......Qin Yao¡¯s tolerance towards him had already reached this extent? At Gu Yan¡¯s level, it was actually fine regardless of whether he ate humans or not, they were just tasty to him. But he just wanted to probe Qin Yao. ¡°I can prepare it for you personally, as long as you want it.¡±Qin Yao gradually opened his mouth and looked at him with calm eyes, showing not a single hint of hesitation or struggle. He had been guarding all of this all because these were the things Gu Yan wanted to protect in the past. If Gu Yan wanted it, what couldn¡¯t he give? There were so many humans in this world, there would always be scum that needs to die......With him making a move personally, it was just natural that he could keep the influence to a minimum. If not for the fact that eh was worried that Gu Yan would recall the past, and feel regret for killing innocent people, he would not care at all. Gu Yan really was surprised. For the first time, he was curious about Qin Yao¡¯s past. This man was his disciple? He did not seem like a good person either, would a person like this really protect the world? No matter how he looked at it, he did not seem to be that type. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. With this, it seems like Qin Yao did not have much of his own beliefs or principles, he had done all of this just because of him. A human like this......Truthfully, they were almost no different from demons. An idea sprouted in Gu Yan¡¯s heart. If he really recovered his memories, then perhaps Qin Yao may not even hesitate if he got him to open the channels for him. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±Gu Yan grinned, revealing his pearly white teeth in a dazzling smile. The two had just left the crew when they found Fu Zhe Chuan waiting outside. He looked rather surprised when he saw Qin Yao, and nodded to him slightly in greeting before giving Gu Yan a gentle smile:¡±You¡¯ve just returned to filming today and I was worried that you might not be able to eat well here, so I came to bring you out for a meal.¡± Gu Yan smiled. He did not expect that there would be so many people inviting him out to ¡®eat¡¯ today. Even though he clearly liked what Qin Yao was offering more, Qin Yao was still more of a threat to him after all. As long as he stayed near Qin Yao, it would feel like a powerful prey had invaded his territory, making him unable to rx. Even if Qin Yao would never harm him......He would still be wrapped around Qin Yao¡¯s powerful pressure all the time, forcing him to heighten his senses at all times. After weighing the pros and cons, he felt that staying around with Fu Zhe Chuan was more rxing. And thus, Gu Yan waved him off:¡±Seems like I won¡¯t be able to go out with you today.¡±He had already probed the results from him anyway, he did not wish to stay too close to Qin Yao at thsi time. Human cultivators in general made him ufortable, it brought up his instincts of encountering his natural enemy. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes grazed past Gu Yan and Fu Zhe Chuan, and his hands clenched tightly into fists. In an instant, a strong sense of sorrow and vexation washed over him, almost causing him to be unable to remain in a calm state. Fu Zhe Chuan was just a normal human, what could he offer Gu Yan? For him, he had given up so much, and made a decision like that; he was even ready to make himself an enemy of the world......But Gu Yan would rather eat disgusting human food with a human than to go with him. Giving up on him so easily. How could he......How could he?! How could he let him go so easily? Qin Yao had never thought about this in the past. Being immersed in the joy of Gu Yan¡¯s return, he never even thought about it. He did not think that his Gu Yan......Would have stopped caring about himpletely. But at this moment, he was finally clear about one thing. He had to admit¡ª¡ªIn Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, he was worth less than a normal human. His knuckles cracked at his force. He wanted to kill this eyesore of a human, he wanted to monopolize Gu Yan as his own, making him see only him. He could not tolerate this, none of this......The boundless darkness seemed to have poured out from the depths of his heart, wrapping him with disturbing thoughts. Qin Yao shut his eyes tightly, and took a deep breath. He can¡¯t do this, he can¡¯t make Gu Yan hate him even more...... ¡°But you clearly promised me first.¡±With his eyes on Gu Yan, he spoke with a trace of pleading. ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan responded to him casually,¡±But I suddenly changed my mind.¡± The hope gradually disappeared from Qin Yao¡¯s eyes...... Fu Zhe Chuan took a step forward, putting himself between Gu Yan and Qin Yao. His smile was courteous and gentlemanly, but his attitude was forceful. With a deep voice, he said,¡±We should respect Gu Yan¡¯s decisions.¡± Qin Yao looked at Fu Zhe Chuan as if he were a thorn in his side. Fu Zhe Chuan, Wang Duo......And all those rubbish who liked Gu Yan, anyone who was trying to get close to Gu Yan should die! He suddenly remembered that night when Gu Yan was together with Wang Duo. If he had note in time, what would he see in the end? And now, Gu Yan was together with Fu Zhe Chuan, what happened between them? He could plead day and night, but could never even begin to hope for this man, why could they get him so easily? He could not even get Gu Yan to look at him a little more. But these people could......Be so intimate with him. Jealousy shrouded his heart in an instant. Not fair, this is not fair......Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were dyed with red, and he suddenly kicked towards Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s stomach! Fu Zhe Chuan stepped back repeatedly, his back mming into his car. Qin Yao¡¯s figure shed, and grabbed Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s cor, pressing him down with a firm grip. Violent emotions were running wild in his eyes, and his right fist was ready to strike! Seeing that his fist was just about tond on Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face, Gu Yan suddenly raised his hand, stopping Qin Yao¡¯s strike. Gu Yan¡¯s face was cold,¡±Enough.¡± Chapter 80 ¡°Enough.¡±Gu Yan looked coldly at Qin Yao. Qin Yao¡¯s hands were stiff in the air. After a moment, he turned his head over slowly, his eyes filled with unspeakable emotions. Thick and deep, boundless. ¡°Let him go.¡±Gu Yan frowned. Qin Yao pursed his lips. He pressed down theplicated emotions within his eyes and slowly let go,¡±Sorry, I got carried away.¡± Fu Zhe Chuan was baffled. He did not think that Qin Yao would make his move directly without a single word, and even held him down with so much force, not allowing him to move even a single inch. He suddenly realized that perhaps Qin Yao was the same as Gu Yan, they were both people with mysterious abilities. Moreover......He had seen Qin Yao in the past. They met by coincidence when he saw Qin Yao together with Song Yun Zheng, and at that time, Song Yun Zheng had been very respectful to this man. A man who could receive the respect of the Song family¡¯s eldest was definitely not an ordinary person. Fu Zhe Chuan eyed him thoughtfully. Gu Yan helped Fu Zhe Chuan up,¡±Are you alright?¡±Even though he did not care about whether Fu Zhe Chuan lived or died, he could not tolerate Qin Yao¡¯s behaviour¡ª¡ªHe was too aggressive. In that moment, the look within Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were very dangerous. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±Fu Zhe Chuan patted the dust off his clothes and tidied himself up. A faint smile returned to his lips as he fixed his sses. Gu Yan hummed softly in acknowledgement. He could see how Qin Yao had stubbornly restrained himself even though he was extremely enraged, so he did not kill this mortal in an instant. Otherwise, with Qin Yao¡¯s strength, there was no way Fu Zhe Chuan would still be alive now. But despite that, he still did not enjoy having his affairs being interfered with by others. ¡°Apologize to Director Fu.¡±Gu Yan cocked his head to the side, looking at Qin Yao with a cold gaze,¡±You¡¯ve went overboard just now.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s expression stiffened. After a moment of silence, he found that Gu Yan was serious. He could not help but clench his hands that were hanging by his side, and his eyes were full of a murderous aura when he looked at Fu Zhe Chuan! Gu Yan actually asked him to apologize to Fu Zhe Chuan, he should¡¯ve just killed him earlier! Fu Zhe Chuan noticed the murderous gaze in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes, but he pretended not to have seen anything. His smile was still hung high on his lips as if he was not preparing to make things easy for him. This abominable bastard, he had already figured out that he would not rebel against Gu Yan. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were icy cold. ¡°I¡¯m-sor-ry.¡± After a moment, Qin Yao spat out these three sybles through gritted teeth. He had never once lowered his head to anyone besides Gu Yan in this lifetime, but now, he even had to lower his head towards his love rival. Anger and vexation was boiling within the depths of his heart with nowhere to vent. Because this was what Gu Yan wanted......It had taken so much for him to find him, so how could he disappoint him now? He couldpromise with him in anything, except for one thing......Only one thing. Fu Zhe Chuan smiled as if he had just een Qin Yao, but he appeared to be very reasonable with him,¡±It¡¯s fine, you were just a little impulsive was all, Mr. Qin.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s knuckles creaked. This hypocritical bastard. With some force, he took his gaze back, turning to look at Gu Yan instead. In an instant, his gaze had turned soft,¡±Don¡¯t go, please?¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, then he smiled:¡±Alright.¡± Even though he was not very satisfied with Qin Yao¡¯s actions, he could not challenge his limits time and time again. After giving him a beating, he still had to offer him a treat, there will be no benefits to him if he forced Qin Yao to the limits. ¡°You should leave first.¡±Gu Yan turned his head over to look at Fu Zhe Chuan, revealing a sincere smile. A look of disappointment swiped past Fu Zhe Chuan¡¯s face. Following that, he smiled generously to him,¡±Alright, but remember, I will always be waiting for you.¡± Qin Yao was ring daggers at him, he could not wait to crack his neck. Fu Zhe Chuan turned to get back on his car, passing his gaze over Qin Yao before he left. Even though his expression was normal, Qin Yao was still able to catch a hint of provocation in those eyes beneath his sses. Qin Yao took a deep breath to press down his emotions. If he was not afraid that Gu Yan would get angry, he could just have offed that mortal, be it Fu Zhe Chuan or anyone else. He did not care in the slightest. ¡°Do you drive?¡±Gu Yan asked Qin Yao. Qin Yao had only realized that Gu Yan was talking to him when he retracted his thoughts. He nodded. Even though he was not very dependent on such means of transportation, he still used it during his life in human society. Qin Yao did not pay much attention to cars, and this Bentley he drove was a gift to him from some wealthy human. He pulled open the car door for Gu Yan before getting on the driver side, and started the vehicle. Qin Yao had his own residence as well in Haiyun City. Even if he did not pay much mind to earning money, there were still many mortals who woulde to him for things after living so long, so the amount of wealth he had umted was still very impressive. He drove Gu Yan to his vi. The vi was veryrge, and you could not find any other buildings around at a nce. The environment here was quiet and beautiful at the same time, just like paradise. Gu Yan stood at the window and looked out, smiling faintly:¡±Not bad.¡± Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan¡¯s profile, and could not move his eyes away. His lips were raised up very naturally,¡±If you like it, you cane over anytime. What¡¯s mine is yours.¡± Gu Yan turned over and saw the profound look in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. ¡°What do you hope to get from being so nice to me?¡±Gu Yan asked. Qin Yao¡¯s lips moved, but he did not speak. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s nothing you want. Be it a human or a demon......Everyone has something they want, there¡¯s not a single person in this world who would want for nothing.¡±Gu Yan looked calmly at Qin Yao with a fiery gaze,¡±You must have been living for a very long time. Being in the mortal world for so long, what is it that you want?¡± ¡°I just want......to see you alive, joyful, happy......¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was grave as he looked seriously at Gu Yan. Gu Yan¡¯s lips curled into a faint angle of a smile,¡±Just that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Qin Yao affirmed. ¡°So why did you put your hand on Fu Zhe Chuan just now? Are you so convinced I won¡¯t be happy with him?¡±Gu Yan looked Qin Yao in the eyes. A look of embarrassment shed past Qin Yao¡¯s face before he quickly covered up that look in his eyes, and remained silent. How should he answer? If Gu Yan regains his memories, how would he think about how he was being now?......Just thinking about the results made an unstoppable feeling of panic spread inside of him. But Gu Yan was such a smart person, he might have noticed. Qin Yao pursed his lips and struggled fiercely with his heart. If Gu Yan really had to know, he...... ¡°Forget it, tell me about the past.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow and smiled at Qin Yao as if he was just asking a casual question, not at all expecting an answer to begin with. Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not know why a sense of disappointment was washing over him. Strong emotions were running rampant in the depths of his heart. He wanted to take a step, but he didn¡¯t dare to do it. If Gu Yan had insisted on getting to the very bottom of it, then he may have given up, and told him everything......After all, he was almost unable to control himself. But he was d that Gu Yan did not insist on it, because he was not ready for that yet. ¡°The past......There¡¯s a lot, where should I begin?¡±Qin Yao asked after some thought. ¡°You can tell me how I died.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were bright. He continued to ask,¡±How did I die that caused me to turn into a demon?¡± A curious look was exuded within his dark eyes, as if he was listening in on a very interesting piece of gossip that had nothing to do with him, just something of interest from someone he didn¡¯t know. Seeing how Gu Yan was reacting to this, Qin Yao closed his eyes in pain. He could never forgive himself. Qin Yao was only sixteen when he went up that mountain. It had been invaded by demons at that time, so everything was in chaos. That man led his troops into battle without leaving himself any time to rest. To ensure his safety, he had spent a lot of effort to send him to the Mountain of the Immortals, away from the bustling world, to seek guidance. He was born with yin yang eyes with a body of harmonic spirits. He was very much valued by the elders who study the way of the sword spirit, so they received him as their disciple. He did not want to leave this person, but he knew that he who was weak would only drag him down. So he told himself he had to be strong, only when he was strong could he help him, and protect him. From that day on......He wished to protect him, protect that man who appeared cold and powerful. Only he knew that the man who never showed his weakness had a warm and generous heart, and he has the most determined heart in this entire world......No matter how hard he lived, he would never give up on his principles. He would never let the darkness take him, not even a little, he was like a light in the boundless abyss, illuminating his heart. He wanted to protect this person, not to be protected his whole life. But who would ever thought that it would be their final farewell? It only took ten years for Qin Yao to seed in cultivating his core. He was a genius one could only see once in a thousand years in the entire sect. After feeling that he was strong enough, he asked the elders to let him down the mountain. He could not suppress the thoughts in his heart, he could not wait to see him, to show him what he had be, so that he could be proud of him. The elders did not stop him at that time, they only told him one thing: you have no clear judgement of right or wrong, and your obsession is too strong. If you continue, you may end up being possessed by the devil......It is also time we let you go. This time, if you can find your own way, thene back. If you can¡¯t, you can just pretend this old man never taught you in your life. Qin Yao did not care. The only ce he wanted to stop at was by that man¡¯s side, and perhaps, he might not even return. He bowed down three times to the highest ranking elder before going down the mountain without hesitation. In ten years, many things have changed. He could not wait to get to the capital, he wanted to look for that person. But when he arrived at what had once been the red gates of the minister¡¯s mansion, all that was left was a pile of debris. He was not willing to give up, he went to all the ces where the two of them shared a memory together, but he still could not find him. Like a madman, he inquired about news of that man from everyone, but he only received one¡ª¡ªThat man was dead. He did not want to believe it. It was only ten years, ten years......How could he die? Why was everyone calling him a sinner? Why do they say he is fierce and cruel? Why does everyone say that he deserved to die? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, he was by his side for seven years and knew him better than anyone else. He was the kind of person who would always stay determined even in his times of adversity. He was loyal to his emperor, respected his parents, caring, exhausting all his energy to protect this country, this world. Even if the world was not kind to him at times. How could such a person betray his country and rebel? How could he lead a massacre? How could he be evil and cruel? He does not believe it! Qin Yao did not know how he ended up epting this fact in the end, but he only had one thought at that time, and that was to avenge him. Since he wanted revenge, he had to know who the enemy was. This was a conspiracy pushed along by many people. To defeat the enemy, General Qin killed countless demons and returned triumphantly, but ended up blocking the path of promotion for the others. They did not look at the merits of what he did, or the blood he paid in sacrifice, only envy was in their eyes. Because of his great achievements, the glory of the ministers were endless, and the glory of Emperor Chen Chan even more so, but his family did not know when to stop, unting without limits. With envy, jealousy, disgust, and fear. Rumours turned around like whirlpools, pulling the entire cab of ministers, bit by bit, as well as that person, into the bottomless abyss. Emperor Chen Chan listened to the words of the divine master Fu Tu, and suspicion gradually welled up in his heart. The military factions were categorized distinctly with those who stood as a tower of strength being the Qin family and its people. The emperor was afraid of his power, and when a rebel happened in the north, he tried to strip the Qin family of their military power, substituting them with another family instead. This move was met with strong resistance, and on that night itself, the immediate army under the Qin family broke into the capital, causing chaos. Even though they were quickly suppressed, the emperor was furious. At this time, countless people tried to pelt stones at them while they were done, and all sorts of evidence of their rebellion appeared, instantly cing them in a predicament. How could Emperor Chen Chan let go of such a good opportunity? He wanted to have everyst member of the Qin family executed. At this time, Divine Master Fu Tu stepped out to speak of General Qin¡¯s harmonic spiritual body. If he were to be killed just like this, he would definitely resent the emperor for this, and the resentment of his spirits would erode the heavenly energy of the emperor. He had a way to resolve this, and it would require General Qin¡¯s body to be torn apart by ¨¦cart¨¨lement, and ced separately to be suppressed in different ces rife with the force of evil. In this way, it will be worn out slowly from the negative energy, and he will never be able to rise up again! He would never be a threat to his majesty ever in the future! Emperor Chen Chan believed that to be the truth and really ordered for General Qin¡¯s dismemberment, and the rest of the Qin family would all be executed at noon! Only then could he consider this problem solved. The Qin family that had just been basking in glory for some time, was nowpletely wiped out. Besides getting his revenge, Qin Yao did not know what else he could do. He killed all of those who framed that man, added fuel to the fire, and beat that man while he was down. He helped the prince achieve victory in battle, putting the muddle-headed emperor under house arrest, whoter turned mad soon after.. In the end, he caught that so-called Divine Master Fu Tu, Emperor Chen Chan¡¯s most trusted person. This was the person who had beenying down the fuel in the background. At every step, he passed rumours, and forged letters, leading the Qin family¡¯s army into the city, designing a trap for the Qin family to jump into......And finally seeded in pushing that person into the abyss, unable to rest peacefully even after his death. Then, Qin Yao discovered that Fu Tu was not actually human; he was a demon, a weak low-tier demon. He thought that all the demons have already been eliminated, not knowing that he had let a single fish slip through the. This exins everything. Humans and demons can never live in harmony, especially those who tried to block their way, they would incur even more of their wrath. This damned demon disguised as a human, lurking about the emperor¡¯s side, manipting the ugliness of a human¡¯s heart, forcing that person step by step over the edge! Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were red with fury, he wanted to kill that damned demon! But that demon suddenly told him, don¡¯t you recognize me anymore? Qin Yao was stunned. That demon rubbed his face, turning it into a different appearance. With a ttering look, he watched Qin Yao, saying: If you did not let me go on that day, I would have died. It¡¯s me, don¡¯t you remember me? Qin Yao recalled in a moment. It was ten years ago, and he was still by that man¡¯s side at that time. There was once where he and several cultivators surrounded a demon. That demon had ughtered the civilians of several viges, including the Lijia Vige he used to live in. When he returned there once more, there was not a single survivor. Bones and corpses littered the ground like a hellscape. He could still see the faces of those despicable people from their corpses. These people were all selfish, all of them had scolded and beaten both him and Widow Zhang. He had seen every facet of the wickedness of humans in these people. The ugly faces of these people appeared vividly in his mind, and seeing them, he started to smile. These despicable people were finally dead. At night, both the officers and soldiers came over with their torches, and with the help of the cultivators, drove the demon into a corner. There was no ce for that demon to run, and its body was already littered with injuries. He managed to find a crack in their encirclement, and slipped away. The ce where he stood was enshrouded, so he could observe the moves of that demon. He should have stopped him, he just had to shout and those men at the back would immediately rush over, encircling this demon once more, and ughtering it. But at that moment......He let it go. Demons, humans, which one of them were more heinous? He was actually unclear. He did not know why he thought that way, but he did it. Silently, he let this demon go. That man rushed over after and sighed at him. But even so, he did not me him, he just thought he had been shocked silly by the ordeal. Qin Yao finally recalled all of this. He looked at the red eyes of that demon, glowing with a ruthlessness that was cunning at the same time. That demon he had let off that had been littered with injuries had changed into the Divine Master Futu in front of the emperor, forcing that man step by step towards his death. Qin Yao did not hesitate to kill that demon with a single strike! At that moment when his sword pierced through the head of that demon, it still looked at him with disbelief, as if he could not understand why this man had let him go in the past, but would kill him so decisively now. Qin Yao closed his eyes. The sword he had pierced through the head of that demon felt that it had pierced through his heart at the same time, killing the him of the past. That selfish, despicable him. He was no different from those people he hated. The one who should be dead was him, it should have been him. But the one who had to face the consequences of his actions......Was that person. If that person knew all of this, would he hate him? This was a thought he obsessed over for a thousand years. From the start to the end, he did not dare to guess the answer of that question. Chapter 81 Gu Yan listened to him seriously with a smile ying by his lips the whole time. Not once did he interrupt Qin Yao. When Qin Yao finally stopped, his eyes turned to the side:¡±So to say, you can indirectly be considered my murderer.¡± Qin Yao could not conceal the pain in his eyes, as if that feeling could burst through at any moment. ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±Gu Yan smiled cheerfully as he looked straight at Qin Yao with his beautiful eyes, speaking with a sincere tone. Qin Yao could not help but feel stunned. All these years, he could nevere to forgive himself. His selfishness caused the death of his most important person. He dreamt about it countless times, wouldn¡¯t that person hate him, feel disgusted, or feel disappointed in him? So he had been trying hard for all these years in order to be the man Gu Yan wanted him to be, he really felt remorseful. He had done so much just so on the fateful day where they could finally meet again, he could hear him say that he was forgiven. But he would never have expected his forgiveness toe so easily. Qin Yao kept his eyes firmly on Gu Yan, as if he was trying to figure out whether he spoke the truth or not. He looked at him for a while, but could not find anything. Gu Yan cocked his head to the side and smiled,¡±Really, after all, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose, no?¡± ¡°No......¡± Does Gu Yan really not me him? Qin Yao thought about it, but he felt that it might be true. He was always like that......He was strict with himself, but always generous with others. No matter how much wrong he had done, he would beat him and scold him, but he would always forgive him, always caring about him...... Qin Yao thought of the past, and could not help but feel warm inside. ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled,¡±No need, I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for going easy on me. After all, I¡¯m still a demon right now, but seeing that you have no prejudice against them, I believe we can live together in peace. This is great news.¡± Gu Yan leaned forward and approached his face. His two ck eyes glistened as an evil grin turned up his lips,¡±Since you do not have any prejudices against demons to begin with, and since the both of us have some past together, I have to say I¡¯m delighted with the fate we have. It seems like it won¡¯t be impossible for us cooperate in the future, then you can fulfil my desires, and I¡¯ll be happy. It¡¯s mutually beneficial to the both of us¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t you think so?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s expression was stiffened onto his face. Slowly, the coldness and indifference returned to his face, bit by bit. Gu Yan¡¯s face was reflected in his pupil, and he could clearly see every expression on Gu Yan¡¯s face. His calmness, rationality, deceit, and indifference. Gu Yan¡¯s clear and melodious voice entered his ear in a casual, orderly, and unperturbed tone as heid bare the terms with him. Seducing him with his voice that was gentle, but hypocritical......Causing him to want to throw himself into the abyss, not caring about anything else. None of what have been said of the past was able to resonate with Gu Yan. He listened happily, and was even overjoyed because he let that demon go, that was the only part he was concerned about. Perhaps because this could be of use to him......The so-called past was not what he wanted to know, he just wanted to find information he could work with. Qin Yao had to realize this¡ª¡ªThat Gu Yan and that man, was not the same. Qin Yao clenched his hands tightly, to the point where his knuckles were starting to turn white. Gu Yan¡¯s every word was like a dagger cutting through his heart, constantly sinking deeper, twisting, causing him so much pain that he could not breathe. This was a thousand times more painful than when he had been pierced through the chest by his ws. Gu Yan was that person, but he was also not. The him now had be what he had once hated the most, a demon. But this was not Gu Yan¡¯s fault, it was his, he was the one who lost sight of him. He thought he had found him, but he did not, he still had not found him. Qin Yao broke up the delight he had felt, turning it into pieces, and swallowed it down. He should not have been delighted this early. ¡°What you¡¯ve said is reasonable.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were deep and clear of emotion. Gu Yan¡¯s expression was casual and rxed as he peeked at Qin Yao from the corner of his eyes,¡±Communication is actually very important. That way, we can understand each other¡¯s intentions, and it will reduce a lot of unnecessary misunderstandings. Then we¡¯ll be able to get along better, don¡¯t you think so?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±Qin Yao smiled inly. ¡°I know what it is you want now, and what I want, you should know as well. So, you¡¯ll help me, won¡¯t you?¡±Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao, his eyes piercing almost as if he could look right through him. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were still on Gu Yan for a moment, then he suddenly broke out in a soft chuckle,¡±Of course, I¡¯ll help you. As long as it¡¯s your wish, I will do it.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s lips raised into a smile and a sharp light shed through his eyes. Qin Yao did not let go of the pleasure in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. The two were very close to each other, and Gu Yan¡¯s lightly tinted lips were curled into a faint angle, appearing both beautiful and alluring, as if he could touch them if he just leaned forward a little bit. Without hesitation, he went forward and blocked off Gu Yan¡¯s lips, lightly nibbling on them with his teeth. ¡°I strongly agree with your proposal, and I believe we can ¡®get along¡¯ very well.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was deep, and in the night, the hoarseness of his voice brought a sense of ambiguity. Gu Yan red at him in disbelief, how dare this bastard! And this was the second time! He brought up his hand abruptly, ready to hit Qin Yao, but his hand was caught by Qin Yao as soon as he raised it. Qin Yao¡¯s grip on his wrist was quite strong, and lifting him, he threw him to the sofa. A leg curved over by his side, supporting him as he pressed down on his chin, deepening their kiss. The kiss was intimate and lingering, at the same time, there was a strong sense of aggression that was hard to ignore. Strong enough that he found it hard to reject him. After a long time, Qin Yao slowly raised his lips. But even so, he did not let go of Gu Yan¡¯s hand, continuing to shroud him under his body. His shadownded on Gu Yan¡¯s face, making his expression seem even darker. Qin Yao looked at the dangerous look of coldness and anger on his face, and suddenly broke out in a chuff,¡±Didn¡¯t you just say you knew what I want earlier? Besides, weren¡¯t you the one who wanted to cooperate, and wanted me to help you out? I¡¯m just epting I¡¯m due from this deal. Why are you making that face now?¡± Gu Yan red at him. He wished he could just tear this damned human into pieces right now. ¡°Oh......I almost forgot. I said I just wanted to see you live a good life. However......¡±Qin Yao¡¯s eyes showed a hint of mocking,¡±You¡¯re a smart man, what a hypocritical and selfish person like me really wants......You should be able to guess, no?¡± ¡°Of course you know.¡±Qin Yao said coldly,¡±You need my help, and you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll get in your way, so if you could, you¡¯d rather kill me, but you¡¯re not an opponent for me. So, you figured you could just make a deal with some sweet-sounding promises, so I¡¯ll do your work for you. So, am I really that stupid to you? Do you think I wouldn¡¯t realize what you were trying to do?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes changed. That was indeed what he had nned, because he figured Qin Yao could not bear to kill him even if he knew. ¡°I¡¯m angry......But no matter how you try to cheat me, or use me, I still can¡¯t bring myself to hurt you, and there¡¯s no way you don¡¯t know that.¡±Qin Yao touched Gu Yan¡¯s face gently with the tips of his fingers, as if he was touching a precious treasure,¡±You¡¯ve nned everything so well, but for you to take me as a fool won¡¯t be the best idea now, would it?¡± Gu Yan wanted tough, but he really couldn¡¯t do it under this situation. He looked coldly at Qin Yao,¡±Now don¡¯t you know everything? Nobody here¡¯s taking you as a fool.¡± Qin Yaoughed and looked at him with jeering eyes,¡±That¡¯s because I said it. But it¡¯s fine......This is not important. What¡¯s important is that you must understand that a person like me would definitely not do something unconditionally. So, if you want my help, of course you¡¯ll have to offer me something in return. This is reasonable isn¡¯t it?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s cold expression was stiffened on his face. He narrowed his eyes,¡±I thought about it, and you know what, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t help me.¡± Qin Yao seemed to have thought about what he said for a moment, then he spoke in a carefree manner,¡±Sure.¡±His piercing eyes swept through Gu Yan from the top to the bottom,¡±Sure enough, you¡¯re a demon without any conviction, you change your mind faster than I can flip the pages of a book.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take that as apliment.¡±Gu Yan smiled, but it was only skin-deep,¡±Can you let me go now?¡± Qin Yao stared at his lips, and his throat bobbed for a moment, but he smiled and stood up. Gu Yan turned around and was immediately ready to leave. He can¡¯t stay here any longer! He should¡¯ve been the one with the upper hand, but why did things suddenly turn around like this? Forget it, he had no time to think about this. Qin Yao did not move either. He watched Gu Yan¡¯s leaving figure andmented frankly:¡±That kiss was delicious, I think it¡¯s worth enough for me to avoid making any trouble for you for three days.¡± ¡°What, did, you, say!¡±Gu Yan stopped walking and turned back abruptly. ¡°Why are you so surprised?¡±Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan like an eagle eyeing its prey,¡±I¡¯ve waited a thousand years for you, and I finally get to see you, have you never thought aboutforting me at all? Did you think that was enough? Even though I can¡¯t bring myself to do anything to you, I still won¡¯t let those other inferior demons under you go.¡± ¡°Kill them if you want, did you really think I¡¯d care about them?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s words seemed to havee through gritted teeth. ¡°I guessed you wouldn¡¯t, I was just making a simple example.¡±Qin Yao grinned, revealing a set of pearly white teeth,¡±But living in the human world as a demon has to be inconvenient somehow, isn¡¯t that so? There¡¯s a lot of ways I can make it hard for you.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see you try.¡±Gu Yan shot back at him coldly. ¡°Mm.¡±Qin Yao nodded with a smile. He continued with a deep and gentle tone,¡±That¡¯s right, if you ever feel like continuing your proposal, I¡¯d be happy to ept at any time. As long as it¡¯s something you want, you know I¡¯d definitely never refuse you.¡± Gu Yan stared at him. After a moment, he scoffed at him. Then, he turned around and left without any hesitation. Qin Yao stared at the direction where Gu Yan left, and stayed motionless for a long time. He was the only one left here again. Raising his hand, he covered his eyes, and a softugh started to spill from the depths of his throat. The way hisugh went off and on sounded very strange, and instead of calling it augh, it would be better referred to as a painful cry. Why did things have toe to this? Is this what he wanted? Or perhaps......This was the punishment he deserved? .............................. Gu Yan walked out from Qin Yao¡¯s vi and all the anger faded from his face. Once more, his unperturbed expression returned. He was surprised, but not very much so at the same time. One of the things within his expectations were Qin Yao¡¯s feelings towards him. Actually, he had already figured this out when Qin Yao walked in on him and Wang Duo, but he was only sure about itter on. What went out of his expectations was Qin Yao¡¯s choice. He could have chosen to get along with him in a more gentle way, but he just had to choose the destructive way. Where did he go wrong? Gu Yan thought about it carefully. Perhaps it started when he mentioned the cooperation. He was actually quite happy to learn that Qin Yao had let that demon go. This human could not tell right from wrong, as long as he led him right, he would not have to worry about him not listening to him. He knows his identity, and always listens to what he says. Things should have gone very smoothly, but he ended up angering him instead. Gu Yan massaged his temples. He could feel the numbness of his lips. That feeling from their touch earlier had yet to fully subside. Gu Yan recalled that scene, and a look of murder rose up immediately within his eyes. He knew that this human longed to have him, but longing to have someone and putting a hand on them were two separate things. His degree of tolerance between the two of them were also different. Gu Yan decided not to think about this for now. After returning, he sessfully progressed finished the shooting of the veryst scene in the movie. Then, he received the notice for him to attend the awards ceremony. ¡¶Sins of the Heart¡· had received double its harvest just from word of mouth rmendations alone, and was shortlisted for a number of awards. Included was his best neer reward, and he had a very high chance of getting it. Gu Yan did not really want to attend. Ever since his identity had been exposed, this sort of thing had be increasingly meaningless to him. But he couldn¡¯t stand Xu Ming¡¯s continued persuasion, and he could not stop himself from wondering about what Qin Yao was going to do next. He felt stressed from all this trouble, so he ended up deciding to go at the very end. He would just use this as a chance to pass time. There was no news of any movement from Qin Yao these two days, but Gu Yan knew that he would not give up that easily. On the night of the award ceremony, Gu Yan showed up in a timely manner. He grouped up with Director Zou and the crew, and sat quite close to the front. On his left was the male protagonist Jiang Cheng, and on his right was one of the other supporting female actors. She was also a senior first-rate actress. Lights shed in the venue and the ce was noisy. Gu Yan watched the stage absent-mindedly when the actress sitting by his side looked over at him, and smiled:¡±You don¡¯t seem nervous at all.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be worried about.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow. The actress smiled,¡±I really can¡¯tpare with you. When I was nominated for the first time, I was so nervous I thought I¡¯d die, how could I be as calm as you? This really isn¡¯t the type of calmness people would generally have.¡±Sheplimented him cheerfully. Hearing that Gu Yan hade from a special family background, she figured that he probably entered the entertainment industry for fun. ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±Gu Yan smiled, then he turned back to watch the stage. Soon after, the receiver for the best neer award was to be announced. Firstly, edited scenes of five different movies were broadcasted on the big screen. Finally, when the audience was waiting on bated breaths, the host announced that the winner was Gu Yan for ¡¶Sins of the Heart¡·! The audience apuded loudly, but GU Yan did not feel surprised at all as he stood up. How boring. He went up the stage and gave the routinely thanks. Holding the trophy, he looked down the stage. Below the stage was a sea of people, and this feeling of looking down on all of them from high above was not a bad feeling at all. He could not help but wonder which one of these people in this crowd actually liked him, which ones hated him despite putting up a false front, and also which ones did not care at all. Thinking about it, he could not help butugh that he actually wondered what his food was thinking about. But this......This was notpletely unnecessary, was it? Perhaps he was always toozy to even think about what were in these humans¡¯ minds, so he always ended up bringing trouble to himself. Gu Yan went down the stage with the trophy in hand, and his mind had been upied the whole time he walked back. Until finally, when he went back to his seat, he found that the person who sat beside him was now someone else. The seat upied by the female actress was now reced with Wang Duo. Dressed in a steel-gray suit, his entire look was very formal. He even had a bow tie around his neck, appearing less arrogant, and more mature than usual. Wang Duo watched as Gu Yan walked back and put down his long legs that had been crossed over each other, allowing him to take his seat. In a cheerful tone, he greeted,¡±Long time no see.¡± Chapter 82 As soon as Wang Duo¡¯s lips turned up, his original self started to spill out. With a meaningful tone, he said,¡±Long time no see.¡± Gu Yan looked at him,¡±Has it been long?¡± Wang Duo nodded his head with some force as he nudged over to his right. Practically leaning on Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder, he spoke by his ear,¡±It¡¯s been twenty days.¡± Gu Yan looked over at him thoughtfully and smiled:¡±I thought you wouldn¡¯t appear in front of me anymore.¡± ¡°Why? Did you think I¡¯d be scared of Qin Yao?¡±Wang Duo narrowed his eyes in his mirth, but inside, his eyes were cold. When he went back, he had been locked up at home for some time by his father. Perhaps he had also found out what sort of person Qin Yao was by then. But he had never been one to stand down, how could he swallow down the great humiliation he had received this time? Gu Yan raised a brow,¡±When I look at you now, I have to say you really aren¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never known what fear is.¡±Wang Duo smiled in pleasure of himself. ¡°But......You should know that I don¡¯t really like you, I only agreed to be with youst time out of convenience. Even if you look for me, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to get what you want, because I would get nothing out of you provoking Qin Yao either.¡±With a nd smile Gu Yan spoke to him with a gentle voice, but his eyes did not share the same sentiments. ¡°Do you not believe that I¡¯m really in love with you?¡±Wang Duo seemed a little hurt,¡±Do I really seem that naive? To look for you just to provoke Qin Yao.¡± Gu Yan looked at him without speaking, but his eyes clearly showed that he found him very childish. ¡°How sad. It¡¯s rare that I¡¯d find an interest in someone, but that person still doesn¡¯t believe me.¡±Wang Duo spread out his hands in exasperation. ¡°In my impression, Young Master Wang has already gone through his interests with many people in the past.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was frank. ¡°But you¡¯re different.¡±Wang Duo looked into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one you can¡¯t get. Or perhaps, did Qin Yao make you feel that I¡¯m very popr?¡±Gu Yan smiled. Wang Duo stared at him, and sighed after a while,¡±I won¡¯t argue with you about this.¡± ¡°Fine with me.¡±Gu Yan said. Then, he turned his head back towards the stage. ¡°......¡± After that, Wang Duo had be considerably more docile. He had also started paying attention to the awards ceremony. Every so often, he would turn to speak a few words with Gu Yan, such as which actor had climbed into his bed, which director had offered him gifts, which type he liked, and so on......Gu Yan barely returned a single word for every ten he spoke. Even if he was being ignored, Wang Duo was not angry. He still continued his usual antics. Some people who knew Wang Duo could not help peeking over to their side. Int heir hearts, they thought that Gu Yan¡¯s identity really was getting more and more mysterious. Even Wang Duo was so eager to please him, he was definitely someone they should never dare to offend. But none of them felt that Gu Yan was Wang Duo¡¯s little lover. Even though Wang Duo was a generous person, he would never speak in such a servile manner in front of his lover. Gu Yan acted as if he did not care on the surface, but he was still rather troubled about it in his heart. Dealing with Qin Yao was tiring enough, but there would always be blind people like these trying to provoke his anger. Seeing that Wang Duo was still eager to step over the bounds, Gu Yan simply stood up. He was nning to leave early today. Gu Yan put his hand down on Wang Duo¡¯s shoulder, causing Wang Duo who was preparing to sit up to fall back down to his chair,¡±I¡¯m going to the washroom, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re nning to follow as well?¡± ¡°Oh.¡±Hearing that, Wang Duo did not move. He just stared at Gu Yan with cheery eyes. Gu Yan fixed his cor and turned to leave. The air outside was fresh and cool. The open environment here was way morefortable than the stuffy environment inside. Gu Yan put a finger on top of his tie and loosened it, pulling it off his cor. It was the third day today, how was Qin Yao nning to trouble him? Gu Yan sneered. He went straight outside, but just as he was about to reach his car, he suddenly stop. With his back towards him, Qin Yao was standing right in front in his ck jacket. His tall, slender body dragged a long shadow through the ground, and a faint harsh atmosphere could be felt exuding from his body. He turned around slowly, and the light shining in from the side casted an uneven shadow on his face. The glow of his assymetrically-coloured eyes could make chills run down people¡¯s spines. ¡°You¡¯re out.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice was in as he watched Gu Yan with his bottomless eyes. ¡°What did youe for?¡±Said Gu Yan coldly. He did not forget what sort of awful thoughts this man had for him. For a high-tier demon like him to actually be vited repeatedly by the desires of a human, how could he tolerate that! ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you toe to me, but you never came, so I had to find you instead.¡±Qin Yao put on a big smile. ¡°I seem to remember I¡¯ve already rejected you.¡±Gu Yan scoffed. ¡°I was waiting for you to change your mind.¡±Qin Yao responded to him seriously. ¡°Go on waiting then, and better yet, don¡¯t appear in front of me all the time.¡±Gu Yan raised a brow and walked past Qin Yao. Qin Yao raised his hand and pulled Gu Yan close to him. Lowering his head, his lips were practically brushing on Gu Yan¡¯s eyshes,¡±I can wait, but I can¡¯t keep myself froming. Don¡¯t bother mentioning things that you know I can¡¯t do, alright?¡± Being this close, Gu Yan could almost smell the masculinity exuding from his body, mixed in with a vague smell of blood. Anger filled his eyes, this human! ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was ice-cold. Qin Yao chuckled. ¡°Am I pushing my luck? Now if I¡¯m really trying, won¡¯t you be dead from anger then?¡±Qin Yao said as he came even closer. Gu Yan took a deep breath, forcible pressing down the anger within his heart. His emotions were constantly roused up by Qin Yao, it should not be like this. This isn¡¯t the time to butt heads with Qin Yao, he had no chance of winning either. Since that was the case, he could only do it the soft way. It was not impossible for Gu Yan to show his weakness, but he was unwilling to do so. Showing weakness like a human was nothing short of humiliation for him. But now, he had no other choices. ¡°Do you have to force me like this?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s tone had calmed down. Qin Yao¡¯s movements stiffened almost undetectably. ¡°Is this what you mean when you say you like me? Can¡¯t you even have a little bit of respect if you like someone?¡±Gu Yan did not struggle, but each of his words jabbed at his heart,¡±I don¡¯t see a single smudge of respect from you, just your impatience and possessiveness. I don¡¯t think you can really call this liking someone.¡± ¡°You actually don¡¯t like me, do you? You can¡¯t let me go all because of your own obsessions.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was blunt, but there also seemed to be a hint of sorrow or regret that could not be made out. Or perhaps, it was disappointment. Qin Yao felt as if his hands had been burned, and could not help releasing him as his hands nowy stiff by his side. Disappointment......This was that disappointment and disgust, the one he was most afraid of. In the end, it still happened......Only when it finally happened did he know how much these words hurt him. It hurt so much he almost wanted to give everything up, so painful he wanted to destroy everything. He did not want to force Gu Yan at all. If not for the fact that he had no other road to take, he would not have forced him. Qin Yao observed Gu Yan. He was just a demon now. But this could not have been his wish, how could he get Gu Yan to remember? To remember him? Instead of this, where they both suffered with each other. ¡°Gu Yan! Why didn¡¯t you wait for me!¡±A loud voice suddenly rang out, destroying the silent atmosphere. Wang Duo walked over in a big stride, reaching Gu Yan quickly. To his surprise, he saw Qin Yao, and he revealed a smile that of understanding,¡±I was just wondering why you¡¯ve thrown me aside without saying anything, but turns out it¡¯s because of Mr. Qin. I thought there was nothing between the two of you, but it seems I was wrong. No wonder you rejected me.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to leave without even saying goodbye, you made me wait all by myself inside.¡±Wang Duo looked at Gu Yan with a smile as if he waspletely unaware of the strange atmosphere between the two. Gu Yan cursed to himself silently. It took so much for him to finally send Qin Yao off, what did Wang Duoe out at this time for? ¡°The two of you were together today?¡±Qin Yao looked coldly at Wang Duo. His brow knitted together and coldness was exuding from his whole body. ¡°We just met by chance, you don¡¯t mind, do you, Mr. Qin?¡±Wang Duo was grinning. Even though he denied it, it still sounded as if he was trying to cover it up. Gu Yan¡¯s face turned cold in an instant,¡±Don¡¯t speak nonsense, Wang Duo.¡± Wang Duo put on a look of being wronged,¡±Alright then, I admit it, it wasn¡¯t a coincidence, I came just to see you.¡± ¡°......¡±Gu Yan. He really regretted not tearing this kid to pieces before this. As expected, going easy on someone would only lead tot rouble. He could not kill Qin Yao, but there¡¯s no saying he can¡¯t kill Wang Duo. A hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. When Qin Yao saw that look in his eyes, his heart felt stuffy. He nearly got fooled again...... This deceitful demon was always ying with his heart, and he would always fall for it so easily, being led around by his emotions. He thought he could harden his heart, but it turns out that blockade could fall off so easily when he was in front of Gu Yan. This could not go on any longer. This could only make him fall into the abyss together with Gu Yan, and they¡¯ll never be able to get out of it. He didn¡¯t want to make the same mistake again, just once was enough to carve that memory deeply into his heart. Qin Yao raised his hand and stopped Gu Yan from speaking. He looked at Wang Duo with indifference,¡±Seems like you didn¡¯t learn your lessonst time.¡± A sh of harshness appeared within Wang Duo¡¯s eyes. He put on a fake smile:¡±Yes......How do you n to deal with me this time?¡± ¡°As for how I¡¯m going to deal with you, I¡¯ll leave that to Old Wang himself.¡±Qin Yao told him. The two were clearly not too far apart in height, but Wang Duo could still see the arrogance from Qin Yao¡¯s eyes as if he was looking down on him:¡±Isining the only trick you know?¡± ¡°What else? Would you rather I go with bullying the weak?¡±Qin Yao smiled. He clearly did not have him in his eyes.¡±Just a single word is enough if I¡¯m to deal with you.¡± Wang Duo gritted his teeth and both his hands were clenched into fists. He had never been humiliated in such a way in the past, and if this was before, then he would have raised his fists already, but he knew that he would never be an opponent to Qin Yao. His eyes cooled, but a smile turned up on his lips in the next moment. He turned to Gu Yan,¡±Mr. Qin is too amazing, I admit my defeat. But I also have to advise Mr. Qin, using your power is easy, but you can¡¯t force sincerity.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to waste your efforts.¡±Qin Yao responded. ¡°I¡¯m not wasting my efforts on you, I just feel bad for Gu Yan.¡±Wang Duo enunciated each word. ¡°Gu Yan¡¯s matters are none of your business either.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were cold.¡±I¡¯ll give you onest warning, stay away from Gu Yan. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let this go as easily next time.¡± After saying that, Qin Yao was toozy to even spare a nce to Wang Duo. Opening the car door he stuffed Gu Yan in, and drove off directly. The windows to the car rolled down and a gush of cold air burst in, messing up Gu Yan¡¯s hair. He pursed his lips and looked at Qin Yao¡¯s stiff and cool profile. He couldn¡¯t figure out what runs through his mind, but it¡¯s all Wang Duo¡¯s fault for butting in, didn¡¯t he end up provoking him again? He really doesn¡¯t know what was good for him. And he nearly seeded earlier. Qin Yao drove for a very long time, and finally stopped at a river. He sat in the car and turned to look at Gu Yan. His gaze started from his smooth forehead, down to his clear, sharp eyes, his straight nose, slowly going down to his tender, lightly tinted lips, then to his beautiful, shapely chin. This was a very beautiful skin he wore, and even though it was not the same as the person in his memories, the vivid expressions that were revealed on his face from time to time, and those fascinating eyes, his strong demeanour that was sometimes gentle, they were all so simr to that man¡ª¡ªBesides those cruel and brutal cold-blooded eyes he would show. That¡¯s right, he was originally him, so these simrities could be justified; but at the same time, they were not the same. That person would never kill an innocent person, he was honest and selfless even if he would always appear indifferent, but he knew that there was not a single person in this world who could have a warmer heart than him. And the person in front of him now was nothing short of evil. For the sake of achieving his own goals, humans are nothing more than animals in his eyes that he could kill at his will. Besides himself, there was nothing else he cared about. Beneath his indifference was an even deeper sense of ruthlessness. It was the same person, but they presented two extremes. Gu Yan noticed that Qin Yao was observing him, but he returned his gaze without shying away, observing Qin Yao the same way he did him. He could tell this human was struggling in his heart, but that was reasonable. The person he and the person described by Qin Yao werepletely different existences......He was definitely regretting it, that his own selfishness caused him to fall into the demon world, turning into what he was now. Gu Yanughed in his heart......This was Qin Yao¡¯s fault, was it not? ¡°You tell me that my feelings for you are just my obsession, and that I don¡¯t really like you. That is wrong.¡±Qin Yao began to speak. He was looking at Gu Yan, but at the same time, it seemed like he was looking through him at something distant. Memories turned within his eyes, those were words he could never say in this lifetime. It was like he had finally found the right opportunity to speak out, there was no need to suppress it anymore. ¡°From a very, very long time ago, you were the only person in my eyes. I was happy when you were happy, and I would feel sad when you were sad. I wanted to stay with you forever, protecting you, and being the onle one in your eyes......Without you, even the world feels like it¡¯s lost its colours. Even after you left, my feelings have never changed for a thousand years, instead, these feelings got deeper, and deeper. Even if the world has forgotten, I would never forget you. If these feelings aren¡¯t like, then they can only be love, they can¡¯t be anything else.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s deep voice slowly continued,¡±You can deny everything, but you can¡¯t deny the feelings I have for you.¡± A sense of wavering emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. Even he himself could not distinguish whether this was true, or false. He was a little confused, as if something was moving clumsily within his heart, telling him not to continue on like this anymore, don¡¯t do something you¡¯ll regretter. Tell him you¡¯ve forgotten something important......But no matter what you do, you can¡¯t seem to remember. He just remembered who he was right now. ¡°However......You¡¯re not all wrong to say that I don¡¯t like you.¡±Qin Yao looked straight at Gu Yan as the longing in his eyes slowly turned into pain and tolerance,¡±Because you are not him......¡± Qin Yao¡¯s voice had be constrained. He continued to watch Gu Yan with aplicated look in his eyes,¡±You are just a demon who has eroded his soul. You are not him.¡± He suddenly reached out and grabbed Gu Yan by the throat, pressing him down on his chair. His grip was very strong, turning Gu Yan¡¯s face as white as a sheet in an instant as he struggled to breathe. Qin Yao leaned close to look into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, speaking in a way where his words were practically squeezed out between the gaps of his teeth,¡±Sometimes, I really wish I could kill you!¡± Chapter 83 Gu Yan did not move, nor did he resist. He looked calmly at Qin Yao,¡±Do you dare to?¡± Qin Yao kept his sharp eyes on Gu Yan¡¯s face, but he did not continue to tighten his hand; but neither did he loosen them, keeping a firm hold of Gu Yan¡¯s throat. ¡°Kill me, and the him you¡¯re looking for may never return.¡± ¡°No matter whether I¡¯m a demon or a human, no matter what I turn into, you have no other choices.¡±Gu Yan told him. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes were ice-cold,¡±So you¡¯re not afraid because you have something to fall back on.¡± Gu Yan was silent. ¡°It seems like your understanding of me iscking.¡±Qin Yao smirked, but his eyescked any warmth,¡±This is myst warning to you, don¡¯t try to use me by deceiving me again.¡± ¡°There are many ways I can deal with you without killing you, don¡¯t regret it. And don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re nothing more than a demon now, you¡¯re nothing without your memories, and right now......The things I hate most are demons.¡± ¡°Just be a good boy, and I won¡¯t mind ying by your tune. But if you y any tricks, you better think about the consequences before you try any.¡± Gu Yan looked at him with a straight face, but slowly, he closed his eyes, silent. Sometimes, being silent is also a means of rebellion, and it may even be more powerful than any ws or fangs. Moreover......it may be time for him to change his tactics soon. There was no way he could get Qin Yao topromise, no tricks would work on him......If he really got locked up, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. It¡¯s not like humans have never tried enving demons. Human cultivators have always been great at all kinds of traps and curses, what awaits a demon who has fallen into the hands of humans is nothing short of misery. Even though he knew that Qin Yao would not hurt him, he still did not wish to let go of his freedom; even if he was angry, he had to admit that Qin Yao¡¯s support was still useful to him. At the very least, he did not wish to take that risk at this moment. Qin Yao slowly let go as the harsh look in his eyes gradually dissipated, returning to their usual calm selves. ¡°Go, and think properly about what I¡¯ve told you today.¡± Gu Yan shot him a quick nce, and left the car without a moment of hesitation. Qin Yao watched Gu Yan as he left, and naturally, Gu Yan never turned around to look at him as he walked off calmly, and decisively. It almost felt as if he had a faint glimpse of the past. At that time, when he stood at the doors of the spirit sword sect, that person had also left like this, never turning back. He did not dare to call out to him, to chase him, or even make a sound; perhaps they had a tacit understanding, because they knew that if he turned back, he would not be able to leave again. And this time......he forced him to leave with those cold-blooded words of his. Still, he did not turn back, and perhaps there was only disgust in his heart. That should be reasonable, even he hated this part of himself. Only until Gu Yan¡¯s figure disappearedpletely did Qin Yao put his hands back on his steering wheel, and the aura exuding from his body seemed to have toned down. This Gu Yan reminded him at every moment of his life his past mistake, his past weakness, and that ugly heart that once gued him. And the saddest thing about all this is the fact that he was willing topensate him with everything he could, but the one he wanted topensate did not need thispensation any longer. .............................. Gu Yan touched his neck thoughtfully. At that moment......He really thought Qin Yao would kill him. But thinking about it now, he felt that Qin Yao would not do that. There was no way Qin Yao could risk it, he couldn¡¯t afford to. But the force of Qin Yao¡¯s hands, his fierce eyes, they did not seem to be fake......For a moment, Gu Yan could not figure out which of Qin Yao¡¯s words were true, and which were not. This will have a huge impact on his future decisions......Right now, he was understanding this Qin Yao less and less. But that was that, he had what he had, and he doesn¡¯t what he doesn¡¯t. Instead of risking everything on whether Qin Yao¡¯s heart would go soft or not, he might as well figure out what he was going to do now. It seems he may not be able to use Qin Yao, who knew he would actuallye to this...... He thought he was a good chess piece in the past, but now he knows it was just a fluke. It really was troublesome. Gu Yan got out of the elevator and took out his keys to open the door. The moment he opened the door, his eyes turned sharp in an instant. That smell of blood was very light, but it could not hide from his nose.¡±Come out!¡±He called out in a deep shout. ¡°My lord, it¡¯s me!¡±Tong Tong quickly jumped out from the corner. Her whole body was in a dirty state, and one of her arms had even been severed. Holding onto her own severed arm, she looked pitifully at Gu Yan. Gu Yan frowned at the sight of her,¡±What happened?¡± ¡°My lord, you have to save us. There¡¯s a very powerful human cultivator and he killed a lot of our people. We scattered and fled, so I don¡¯t even know if the others got to escape or not. Sob sob......¡±Tong Tong¡¯s eyes were red with tears. Gu Yan took a deep breath, and his tone eased up,¡±Tell me slowly, what was that person like?¡± ¡°I, I didn¡¯t get a clear look, he was too fast......It was a man.¡±Tong Tong pouted and pondered on it,¡±Ah......I remember now, both of his eyes are of different colours, one is deeper than the other. I just took one look at him, but he left a deep impression. We couldn¡¯t do anything to him at all......¡± With a ¡®crack¡¯, the key in Gu Yan¡¯s hand was crushed into pieces. ¡°My, my lord......¡±Tong Tong took a few steps back in fear. Gu Yan¡¯s expression right now look way too cold and fierce. ¡°How did he find you?¡±Gu Yan slowly spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know either, we have already been hiding very well, and we haven¡¯t even been going out recently.¡±Tong Tong looked fearful. Gu Yan sneered. This was Qin Yao¡¯s warning to him¡ª¡ªThere¡¯s nothing you can hide, I can see your every move, and I can destroy you just as easily. It was no wonder, he did not have an objective in the past, but now that he had confirmed his identity, seeking him out is nothing hard with the amount of power Qin Yao had in this world. Not a single one of his moves could escape Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened and he spoke in a decisive tone:¡±From today on, don¡¯t contact me anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡±Tong Tong looked at Gu Yan in surprise. ¡°Leave Haiyun City immediately, and split up to different ces, get as far away from here as possible.¡±Gu Yan continued,¡±Don¡¯t call me either, I won¡¯t give you any support in the future, it will be all on yourselves. Be careful while you work, and before the new array is built, don¡¯t seek me out. If you really have something urgent you need me for, make a blood sacrifice to draw a sound transmitting array, don¡¯t use any human tools.¡± The world is so huge, he does not believe that it was still within Qin Yao¡¯s power to cover the entire world with his hands. Even though Tong Tong was confused, she did not dare to question Gu Yan¡¯s decision. She nodded,¡±Understood.¡± ¡°Leave now, tell the others. You have to be more careful in the future when you¡¯re not by my side, not all those human cultivators could be as simple as this one, don¡¯t fail this now, before we open the boundaries¡ª¡ªWe are the prey.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s look was imposing. Tong Tong¡¯s expression revealed her shock, but she still nodded firmly with a worried look on her face.¡±I¡¯ll be going then.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Tong Tong turned around and jumped out, disappearing into the night in an instant. Gu Yan sighed silently as a hint of coldness shed past his eyes. Xu Ming came over early the next morning. Gu Yan looked at the worry on Xu Ming¡¯s face, and asked him directly:¡±What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about the mountain vi.¡±Xu Ming said,¡±Didn¡¯t something happen a few days ago? It got turned into a big mess as if the entire ce had been struck by thunder. I¡¯ve just been looking for another construction team to finish rebuilding it, but some soldiers finally appeared, saying what happened here involved state secrets. Without even saying anything, they sealed up the ce, and now I can¡¯t even get in.¡± Gu Yan was calm,¡±Then you shouldn¡¯t go.¡± Xu MIng stared at Gu Yan,¡±Aren¡¯t you worried? You spent so much money on buying the ce. That ce is your business byw, but they sealed it up just like that. Are you expecting those people to pay you?¡± Gu Yan smiled,¡±I expect they won¡¯t.¡± ¡°And you¡¯re fine with this?! It¡¯s simply too much!¡±Xu Ming huffed in anger. Gu Yan raised his hand to stop him,¡±This is no big deal.¡±That ce had already been exposed, so he had already intended to give up on that ce. Besides, Qin Yao had already done easy on him, he had only taken away the mountain vi. If he really wanted to make things hard for him, he just had to reveal his identity and he would have a hard time in the human world. In the end, whether he took the mountain vi or killed a few of his subordinates, in Qin Yao¡¯s own words, he was just causing a little trouble for him, this was nothing big. This was nothing, it was just the beginning. Qin Yao was trying to tell him that he did in fact have the ability to do some things, and since his identity had been exposed, he had been a fishying under his knife. Gu Yanughed. If he wanted him to be his catch, it would not be this easy. Gu Yan did not n to look for Qin Yao now either. As Qin Yao said, he was now nothing more than a demon, he would never be willing to offer himself up as a price. Perhaps even if he begged Qin Yao now, he would not believe him, and he would not do something that would be a waste of time. He might as well stick to what he was doing now. Moreover, those demons could do the rest of his work. As long as he can upy Qin Yao¡¯s attention, he should be able to win some time for their cause. After making his ns, Gu Yan had some rare free time in his hands. There was nothing he had to worry about, and nothing to care about. He was just like a normal human, rushing his notices every so often, and out for movies or a meal when he was free. Things passed in such a way for several days, and sure enough, Qin Yao was here for him again. Gu Yan was not the least bit surprised, and when you got down to it, there was actually nothing for him to be afraid of. As long as he did not go overboard, he was sure Qin Yao wouldn¡¯t do anything to him. He just happened to be eating out today, so seeing that Qin Yao hade, he asked the waiter to bring another set of tableware. Qin Yao looked down at the food in front of Gu Yan. There were only a few dishes that looked exquisite and delicious, and half of it was already gone. A sh of questioning appeared in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes,¡±You can stomach this?¡± ¡°Why not?¡±Gu Yan raised his eyes,¡±Even though there¡¯s not much nutrition, and can¡¯tpare to the taste of humans, this tastes way better than demon flesh.¡± ¡°And how many humans have you eaten? This ce is filled with delicious humans, why do you have to y pretend?¡±Qin Yao looked coldly at Gu Yan. Gu Yan smiled,¡±Sounds funny, but I¡¯ve never actually had a taste of humans since I came here. It¡¯s all thanks to your merits, making me worry even just for a meal. If I don¡¯t y pretend, I¡¯d be found out long ago.¡± ¡°Heh.....¡±Qin Yao chuffed, it was apparent that he did not believe him. ¡°So you should understand how I feel, don¡¯t you?¡±Gu Yan continued on, not paying any mind to him. He was smiling, but his eyes were not,¡±Even though there are humans everywhere, I still can¡¯t do whatever I want. Not only do I have to be wary of being chased by human cultivators like you, I still have to be careful about my disguise. Take for example that spiritual wine you gave me. I know it will burn through my gut, but I still have to drink it without a change in my expression, because I didn¡¯t want to expose myself to you.¡± Gu Yan leaned back and smiled,¡±I hope you¡¯re not thinking that I¡¯m trying to influence you or whatnot, I¡¯m just speaking the truth. I like the human world a lot, but as long as this ce has not be ours, we will just be prey no matter how strong we are. Just likest time, we will eventually be wiped out by the humans.¡± ¡°This is a battle to the death, there¡¯s no third option.¡± Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan, and no emotions could be seen from his cold face, but his hands clenched into fists underneath the table. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t eat humans or do anything rash, I will be able to keep you safe.¡±After a moment, Qin Yao finally spoke. Gu Yan broke out inughter enjoying himself for quite a while before speaking,¡±Let me make an analog, you asking a demon not to eat humans is no different from telling a human not to eat meat. No......It¡¯s way more than that, it¡¯s simply like telling us not to drink water, but we still have to sit around a room full of delicious food. So, you¡¯re saying you want a high-tier demon like me toe into the delicious world of humans, and live a bitter life? Are you really not trying to joke with me right now? Do you know how difficult this is? I might as well run off into some uninhabited mountains, at least I wouldn¡¯t feel as bad if I¡¯m not constantly seeing humans all the time......¡± Qin Yao¡¯s face was stiff. Gu Yan knocked on the table lightly, and the look of teasing gradually dissipated from his eyes. He looked at Qin Yao and spoke with a cold voice.¡±Or perhaps, you n to tame me and treat me like some ve of the humans? Then naturally, nobody would put their hands on a demon without any threat. Not to mention, this demon has such a powerful master, of course it will be¡ª¡ªVery safe.¡± Chapter 84 Qin Yao looked coldly at Gu Yan,¡±Thank you for reminding me, that is a pretty good suggestion.¡± Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, and the look in them were cold and piercing. ¡°But if I¡¯m not forced to do so, I am not willing to do it.¡±Qin Yao slowly spoke with a low tone,¡±I believe you are also unwilling to reach that stage.¡± Qin Yaoughed and looked at Qin Yao with a look of mocking. Qin Yao¡¯s face stiffened, seeming to have considered on his word choice before speaking,¡±I¡¯ve actuallye today to talk business with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any business for us to talk about.¡±Gu Yan smiled inly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry to refuse me, you can make your decision after you hear my conditions.¡±Qin Yao raised his hand,¡±I have a script in my hands that I¡¯m nning to turn into a movie. I hope you can be the protagonist of that movie. You just have to agree to this request, and I will not bother you when the movie enters the filming stage, nor will I interfere with your behaviours. Moreover, I will even help with covering up your identity.¡± A look of surprise shed past Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. Qin Yao is here to recruit him for a movie? For such a proposal toe from Qin Yao¡¯s mouth was ridiculous. They both knew that movies, and his so-called role as an actor was just Gu Yan¡¯s disguise. Gu Yan had never taken it seriously, and Qin Yao would never care about the entertainment industry......Gu Yan observed Qin Yao carefully, but he found that his face expressed that he was serious, and that this was not a joke. Thus, Gu Yan¡¯s face also became serious as he looked thoughtfully at Qin Yao,¡±Just that?¡± ¡°Just that. You can rest easy, I won¡¯t interfere with the shooting of the movie, nor will I make any other requests of you. The only request I have of you is that you can treat this movie seriously, and the character as well.¡±Qin Yao responded. Gu Yan sat up straight and looked at Qin Yao for a while. He really could not understand what Qin Yao was doing this for. ¡°What movie?¡±Gu Yan asked after some thought. ¡°You just have to tell me whether you agree to these terms or not.¡±Qin Yao responded. Gu Yan was silent for a moment. It seems like something was off with the movie, and not him. But he could not understand, what threat could this movie pose to him? Does Qin Yao really need to be so serious about it? Could it be, he was afraid of filming a movie? What a joke! ¡°I agree.¡±Gu Yan said. ¡°Good.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s expression seemed to have softened some as he looked deeply at Gu Yan,¡±I will get someone to send the script over to youter. Get prepared, and I wille to pick you up the day after tomorrow.¡± .............................. At night, the script arrived at Gu Yan¡¯s ce. It was not so much a script, but rather, a stack of notes. The narrator described the events that happened to the great general Qin Zi Jia during the 13th year of the Zhaoyun calendar to the 23rd year during the Chen Dynasty in a straightforward manner. Qin Ji Jia could be considered a very famous name in history, he was one of the most famous figures appearing in thete Chen Dynasty. Whether he was good or evil had always been a controversial topic. Even though his existence was able to aid the Chen Dynasty in persisting a few more years during the turbulent years near the end of the dynasty¡¯s life, he had been criticized for many things, so nobody could tell whether he was a good or a bad person. In the end, he was executed by dismemberment on the orders of Emperor Chen Chan, and the Qin family was drowned in history for their involvement. The notes exined everything pretty simply, and the book itself was also pretty thin. Some things were written with more detail, but others were mentioned in just a single paragraph, describing the life of Qin Zi Jia in the perspective of a bystander. But the Qin Ji Jia written here was a little different from the history books......Gu Yan flipped right to the veryst page, and a fine print was written in small letters: Written in the 30th Zhaoyuan year. The name of the author was not mentioned, but Gu Yan could take a guess who this book was written by, and he could also guess who it was about. Even though Gu Yan had long understood the kind of person he was in the past, he still did not know who he really was. He did not care about it in the slightest, nor has he ever had the idea of pursuing his own past. He was different from Zhou Yu, he did not care about this. So he had never tried to understand the him of his past. Which is why this was the first time he had seen his own name. Qin Zi Jia......This was his former name, his former life, but not a single ripple emerged in his heart after seeing this book. Gu Yan scoffed. Qin Yao¡¯s purpose for doing this had already been clearly revealed, this was nothing more than asking him to act through his own life. Could Qin Yao possibly be thinking that he could turn him into the person he wanted him to be if he did this? Then he was really too naive. After he finished reading the book, he threw it to the side. With his memorizing ability, he could remember tens of thousands of words just by looking through them a single time. However, is Qin Yao really nning to make a movie with such simple things? There weren¡¯t anyplete scenes, and practically little to none dialogue with many things brushed off in just a single paragraph. Instead of a story, this was more like a memoir. This can¡¯t be qualified as a script at all, and normally, it would at least require a screenwriter to modify the script and put on the finishing touches before they could begin the shooting. With such a simple set of notes, and in such a short period of time, how was he going to make a good movie? Gu Yan smiled leisurely. What was he worried about? He only promised Qin Yao he would y this role seriously, he did not have to care about anything else. As he expected, Qin Yao came to pick him up on the third day. Gu Yan went to the hotel where the crew was stationed, and was quite surprised. Qin Yao really did have quite a lot of power in the human world. In such a short amount of time, he was able to invite the most famous director in the country, Yu Lin, and the actors were all skilled and experienced big stars. All of them had extraordinary reputations, and he even managed to bag the best shooting venue in the filming studio, clearing through all the obstacles and obtained the approval. Even though it can¡¯t be said that everything was already ready for the movie, they already had the basic framework, so it was entirely possible for them to start the shooting now. As for the rest of the stuff, they were all already in ce. After investing so much energy and resources into a single movie, this was no more than a game Qin Yao had set up for Gu Yan in the end. Gu Yan nced over at Qin Yao by his side, and the corners of his lips curled up into a smile,¡±I¡¯m not actually in any hurry, you can prepare everything slowly if you need.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to waste time.¡±Qin Yao responded bluntly. ¡°Do you not like to waste time, or maybe......You just can¡¯t wait?¡±Gu Yan leaned in close by his ear. Qin Yao turned his head over and stared into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes,¡±You don¡¯t need to know these things, you just have to do your work well.¡± The corner of Gu Yan¡¯s lips twitched,¡±Boring.¡± Gu Yan sat himself downzily on a chair, drinking his tea leisurely, but the rest of the crew was not as rxed. For them to take over a movie in such a short period of time was still a great test for them, and this required a lot of resilience and skill in their performance. Moreover, they can¡¯t just be as casual as Gu Yan. Before they came, they have already been informed of the importance of this job, they are definitely not allowed to make a mistake, and they had to make sure they give it their very best. If they could do it, then they could rise up in the ranks, but if they couldn¡¯t, then they would not be able to afford the consequences. Amongst them, the amount of pressure on Yu Lin was the greatest. Even though the men under him were all strong and experienced, and they were also not obstructed by restrictions and obstacles, even being able to get whatever they needed......The amount of time they had was still too short. Gu Yan could see that the conference room was as noisy as a vegetable market. Director Yu¡¯s voice was loud at times, and quiet the others, while several other historical consultants and scriptwriters were stuck in their bickering as the actors whispered with each other. It really was a mess. But it was also hard for them. Holding onto such a thin book no more than the size of a history book, bickering about how they were going to film the movie...... But speaking back to it,pared to a historical biography, Gu Yan had even more confidence in Qin Yao¡¯s book that was practically unknown to everyone. After all, this was his own personal experience. If there was no Qin Yao, how could anyone know the real truth in history? Only, the truth was not what everyone knows to be true, so it was destined to be taken as some unofficial historical story. Maybe it might even be turned into a fantasy story. It wasn¡¯t untilte at night was the crew just about done with their noise, and they all went back to rest. Gu Yan was just preparing to go home when he was stopped by Qin Yao,¡±No need to go back, just stay in the studio. I hope you can put your full attention to this job.¡± Gu Yan looked at him, and smiled,¡±Sure.¡± With respect, the crew member at the side passed Gu Yan¡¯s room card to him. Speaking of which, the crew really was rich, they were all living in five-star hotels while Gu Yan¡¯s room was the best suite in the entire hotel. Gu Yan came to his own room, and just as he was about to close the door, Qin Yao squeezed in from the side. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Did I forget to tell you? I will be apanying you during this time.¡±Qin Yao slowly spoke,¡±For the sake of saving on room fees, I will be staying with you.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s look cooled in an instant, and he was toozy to even y pretend. With a dangerous tone, he said,¡±Did I agree to that?¡± ¡°I have the final say here, I don¡¯t need your consent.¡±Qin Yao told him. Gu Yan suddenly grabbed Qin Yao by the cor! Fiercely, he rebuked:¡±You better not overdo it, there¡¯s also a limit to my patience!¡± Qin Yao looked at him with a straight face,¡±We¡¯re just staying together, do you really have to be this worked up? I said I wouldn¡¯t do anything to you as long as you do your job properly.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t want to stay with you, I can¡¯t sleep when I¡¯m next to you.¡±Gu Yan did not try to hide his disgust at all. Qin Yao¡¯s facial muscles trembled undetectably. With a stiff voice, he responded:¡±No matter, I know you don¡¯t need sleep anyway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go overboard!¡±Gu Yan shouted. Qin Yao slowly caught Gu Yan¡¯s hand, pulling it down,¡±Rest early.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned red as if he was about to explode, but he stood still, took a deep breath, and finally pressed down the rumbling emotions within him as his eyes turned back to their original ck. He sneered,¡±Then I¡¯ll just leave you the room.¡± Saying that, he got ready to leave. But before he could even take a step, a pair of hands suddenly appeared from behind him, hugging him by the waist. Qin Yao¡¯s actions were lightning fast, and before Gu Yan could even react to the situation, he carried him over to the bed and threw him down! Then, with a hand pressing down on Gu Yan¡¯s chest, he pushed down Gu Yan who was trying to get up with force! Gu Yan tried to move, but found that he could not get up. He red at Gu Yan, speaking to him in an icy-cold tone,¡±What are you trying to do?¡± ¡°Nothing, just reminding you that it¡¯ste, it¡¯s time to sleep, don¡¯t go bothering others, and don¡¯t give the crew any trouble.¡±Qin Yao said. Gu Yan ground his teeth in anger, and spoke with his words practicallying through his teeth,¡±Let me go.¡± Qin Yao pretended not to have heard him as he stared calmly at Gu Yan as if nothing had happened,¡±Do you need any help with your clothes? Sleeping with your clothes on won¡¯t befortable, would it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to sleep.¡±Gu Yan gritted his teeth. ¡°Then, justy down and rest for a while......¡±Qin Yao could see Gu Yan¡¯s anger, but he remained patient to it, even revealing a smile on his lips. He put his arm around Gu Yan¡¯s waist andid directly beside him,¡±If you¡¯re not tired, I am.¡± Gu Yan could feel Qin Yao¡¯s warm breath by his ear, and being held in Qin Yao¡¯s arms like a pillow, his ufortable emotions made him felt as if he were sitting on pins and needles. He stretched his arms up in an attempt to push Qin Yao away, and struggled with impatience! Qin Yao¡¯s arms were like iron chains, none of Gu Yan¡¯s resistance could amount to anything at all. His voice suddenly turned hoarse and his eyes darkened with a dangerous look as his piercing eyes watched Gu Yan,¡±If you continue doing that, I can¡¯t guarantee I¡¯ll be able to keep my promise.¡± Chapter 85 Hooray, I think I¡¯m finally free from new years celebrations, now I can spam updates again.... i hope...not that the schedule will change anyway, but I¡¯ve fixed the dy in patreon updates caused by myck of IQ -Helli Gu Yan red at Qin Yao as if he wished he was joking, but Qin Yao¡¯s face waspletely serious. Seeing this, Gu Yan did not move anymore. He sneered:¡±Don¡¯t you hate demons? Won¡¯t you find this disgusting?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know the reason I hate demons?¡±Qin Yao¡¯s breathing calmed down and he spoke to him softly. It was a contradictory proposition. The reason why Qin Yao hates demons is because a demon caused Gu Yan¡¯s death, and now Gu Yan himself had turned into a demon as well. The one who should actually be in the most pain from this should have been him, but Gu Yan could not feel it. Qin Yao did not know what to say about it either. ¡°Sleep.¡±Qin Yao lowered his head andnded a kiss on Gu Yan¡¯s forehead. With a deep and husky voice, he spoke,¡±I just want to hold you.¡± ¡°Why? Missing that guy of yours again? He¡¯s clearly nothing like me, is he not?¡±Gu Yan mocked him,¡±Seems like you¡¯re mentally ill, you¡¯ll need a doctor, there¡¯s no other wa......y......Mm......¡± Qin Yao suddenly lowered his head down, covering Gu Yan¡¯s lips with a kiss, forcing him to swallow down the rest of his words. This kiss was both gentle and intimate, delicate, and long. At the same time, it even felt soothing. Only until Gu Yan could hardly catch his breath did Qin Yao finally let him go. He looked at him with deep eyes,¡±Do you feel like sleeping now?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s eyes reddened. He really did not expect Qin Yao to still be such a rascal. Does he n to continue kissing him if he doesn¡¯t sleep?! Gu Yan took a deep breath and decided he would just close his eyes, he was toozy to even speak anymore. After staying a thousand years in the demon world, Gu Yan had long since been used to braving the winds and drinking the dew, suffering through all sorts of harsh living conditions. After he turned strong, and had his own territory and pce, he didn¡¯t have to live like a street rat anymore. However......Whether he was weak or strong, he had always been alone. It was impossible for demons to trust one another, they would always stay a distance away, nevering close with each other. This habit was carved straight into him, so as long as there were other demons next to him, he would not be able to sleep. The only person he trusted was himself. Don¡¯t even mention being next to a demon or a human, even if he was alone, he would still never give up his vignce. There will always be threats close by, so guarding himself against these were an instinct to him. Demons can only feel at peace when they were alone, he was already used to it. Gu Yan closed his eyes and he could feel Qin Yao¡¯s strong arms over the side of his waist. Qin Yao¡¯s movements were steady and strong, but he would never make him feel too ufortable. Because he could not see, his senses became even more sensitive. Qin Yao¡¯s strong breath was so close, enshrouding himpletely as he kept him in his arms. Gu Yan should be struggling, but in fact, his heart was filled with contradicting feelings. No one has ever forced their way into his territory in such away, breaking his habits. He had never thought that such a day woulde either. In his world, there existed nothing more than the lonely life with the death of others and the survival of own, not this...... However......After his difort from breaking his habits had passed, Gu Yan found himself quickly getting used to it. This was very abnormal. Gu Yan¡¯s brows scrunched up. Even though this human cultivator was so close to him, he was still able to ept it. Why? He thought about it for a long time, and he suddenly found out that it was perhaps he knew that Qin Yao would not hurt him. Even if this person was strong and dangerous, even with an erratic behaviour that had once threatened him. But Gu Yan was very convinced that Qin Yao would not hurt him. And when he was by his side, Qin Yao would never let anyone harm him either, Qin Yao had that ability to protect him. This was really strange. Gu Yan had always hated being under the protection of someone else. he was strong enough by himself, but Qin Yao¡¯s aura still made him feel at ease. This peace of mind was not based on anything logical, but rather, and intuition. There was no logic or reason that could convince Gu Yan into trusting another person, but this feeling came from the bottom of his heart. Even if his mind was refusing it, his instinct still chose to believe in Qin Yao. Why? He clearly could not remember, how could his mind be muddled so easily by a few words from this person? He was clearly the demon, but he was the one who felt himself being enchanted instead. Gu Yan tried his best to push those ridiculous thoughts out of his mind. How could he be willing to sleep with a human? He just had no other choice was all. But even he did not expect that he would actually fall asleep so quickly. Gu Yan had not slept for a some time, and since he fell asleep, he would have strange dreams. He knew in his heart that these were his memories, but those memories were nothing pleasant, there was no need for him to recall. Just like now. He suffered a grave injury and his armour was stained with blood. He supported himself by stabbing his sword into the ground, pushing him forward step by step. Even though Emperor Chen Chan was a fool, he was not a cruel man and could even be described as generous. The only thing hecked was the ability to rule, and he was unable to maintain the corruption of his dynasty that had been passed down for hundreds of years. The great imperial Chen Dynasty was falling lower by the year and the officials were corrupt. Even with the shaken foundation, it still should not deteriorate this fast. But that was until¡ª¡ªThe demon invasion. Those sinister demons would possess the humans, hiding among their ranks. They were ferocious and ruthless beings that would not only devour humans all across thend, they were also good at deluding them. Soon after, chaos broke out. Nobody knew which one of these indignant rebels were actually human, and which were demons. The Qin family had always been loyal to the emperor, and he was no different. Being entrusted with a mission at the critical moment, he led his army to suppress the rebellion. Under his ironmand, the rebels could barely stay standing. But when he saw how thin and frail these rebels were, he became soft at heart. His ability was limited in the very end, he could not save the human world but he had his position. He did not like to kill the innocent, nor would he ever think of abusing the prisoners. Simrly, his subordinates would not raze and scavenge the viges either. Even though bloodshed was inevitable, he still hoped to reduce the casualties. Everyone had the right to survive, everyone¡ª¡ªexcept for those demons. So, they separated the demons ruthlessly from those captives, and they were all killed by the cultivators. Killing these demons who were so anxious to see the world in ruins, is this......the way to bring peace back into the world? These were his thoughts. Blood poured out endlessly from the wounds on his stomach and his thigh. These demons were very ferocious, and he had fallen to their plot. He did not think that these demons woulde together, and a powerful one amongst them had caught him unprepared. They started a fight with the cultivator soldiers under him, causing great casualties on both sides. In the end, only he and several of his men were able to escape. He was hurt very heavily this time, and he might just die, but this did note as a surprise to him. The day he received his sword from Emperor Chen Chan, he had expected to show his loyalty to his country one day. He could not turn the tides, but he wanted to give it his all......Until the day he dies. He had fallen unconscious for several days, but he still managed toe out from it at the end. Perhaps his will to live was pretty tough. The first thing he saw was a boy, and the boy was lying right beside him on his bed. His hair was messy and his clothes were a little dirty, he reckoned he must have been watching over him, and did not take care of himself. Seeing this, a slight warmth rose up in his heart. No matter when or where, he would never leave him. Humans may be despicable, selfish, greedy, and arrogant, but they still have a good side. How could we decide good and bad in such an arbitrary way? So, he was willing to protect the humans for the good they have. Even a person like him whom nobody had any expectations for could find a person who cared about him, what else could he not be satisfied with? He rubbed the head of the boy, and he woke up. Instantly, his eyes turned red as his chapped lips trembled:¡±Master, let me protect you in the future, alright? I¡¯m scared......that you¡¯d die......¡± He smiled. So it turns out this was what it felt like to be worried over by someone. He said,¡±Sure, but you¡¯re too weak right now. I will send you off to learn, and you cane back to protect me when you¡¯re strong. What do you say?¡± He nearly died this time, but what about next time? Perhaps he should be making arrangements. He hoped that even if he was gone one day, this boy can still live a good life in this world. He did not need his protection, but he still needed to protect himself. He was the one who added colour to his grey world. Gu Yan opened his eyes abruptly. As he had expected, he was dreaming again. So he used to be a fool? Protecting those humans who didn¡¯t even like him, it¡¯s no surprise he died such a tragic death in the end. No......It was not like he was hated by everyone, there was still Qin Yao. At least Qin Yao¡¯s feelings towards him had never changed. But he could not remember anything anymore. He turned his head slightly and saw Qin Yao sleeping right by his side. A night had passed, but he did not move, holding him in his arms till the morning. Gu Yan observed his face. The face of that young boy in his dreams had already disappeared, reced with this stern and cold face, but an outline of the boy could still be seen on his face. That boy who had once needed his protection had now be strong just like he said, and he was a man who could protect him now. He could not even pass his chest in height during that year, but now he peeked over him by half a head in height. Time really was unpredictable, it could change a person so much. But Qin Yao wasn¡¯t the only one who changed......He did as well. Qin Yao seemed to be deep in sleep. With his eyes closed, a faint shadow was left underneath his eyes by his eyshes, and he could see his chest undting faintly from his breathing. Gu Yan raised his hand up slowly, and his nails turned long and sharp. He moved closer to Qin Yao¡¯s throat, leaving less than a centimetre of space before stopping. He had always wanted to kill this nosy human, and this was a good opportunity now. This way, nobody can ever interfere with him ever again. He changed, he was no longer that person from Qin Yao¡¯s memory. He was a cold-blooded demon, Qin Yao was right. And he knew that he could never go back to the past anymore. Even if he could get all his memories back, he could not turn into that person anymore. Right now, he was nobody else but himself. No matter how much of his time and feelings Qin Yao chose to waste on him, it would all go to waste. All he had to do was raised his hand right now, and there was a great possibility he could kill this damned human now. He did not believe that after receiving such a great injuryst time, Qin Yao was really unscathed. He was definitely suppressing it with force, so as long as he took this opportunity, he was still convinced he could kill Qin Yao. Gu Yan stared at Qin Yao¡¯s features. But he suddenly found that he was unable to make his move. It was such a good opportunity, but he could not do it. As if a loud voice was shouting to him from his heart, stopping him, telling him that he would definitely regret it if he killed Qin Yao. That was something he would never be able to bear even if he died. Gu Yan slowly let out a sigh. He put Qin Yao¡¯s arm down gently, and left after putting his clothes on. As he went down, Gu Yan closed the door. After a moment, Qin Yao opened his eyes. Both his eyes were clear without any hint of haziness like one would have when they had just woken up, clearly showing that he had been awake for a long time. He watched the door with aplicated expression, and a deep sigh rumbled from his throat. ¡°You remembered, didn¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 86 The productivity of the crew was very high, and fortunately, they had the key points for the script as well. With just some touch-up, they were able to make something out of it in a few days. Gu Yan looked through the script in his hands. The script was no longer simple like it was at the start, there were more details now with dialogue and action scenes avable as well. But when he was sober, he would not be moved that easily, so he would not remember his memories from the past. There¡¯s nothing wrong with this, he could face any situation with even more calm and rationality. Just like right now. Half a month had already passed since shooting began, everything had gone very smoothly. Gu Yan sneered, Qin Yao¡¯s ns may be falling through. ¡°Gu Yan, are you ready?¡±Director Yu¡¯s assistant came over to ask. He was still very respectful towards Gu Yan. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m ready.¡±Gu Yan got up. His makeup was already done and he was nowpletely in historical dress with long hair, brocade robes, and cloth shoes. He had the appearance of a rich man from the ancient times, but he had a sharpness in his eyes that not everyone was able to have. Director Yu nodded when he saw Gu Yane over, he was not a many of many words. After the actors got in their ces, the shooting began. The scene they were currently shooting was the scene where Qin Zi Jia had just returned from a victorious battle. For the sake of winning this war, he had killed countless rebels and demons. And due to the mischief of the gue demons, he had lost half his men to their curse. Countless brothers he had known since he was young had died under those demons. Now that he had finally returned......He did not wish to kill anymore, so he took the initiative to hand over his military power. In recognition of his merits and knowledge, Emperor Chen Chan had heavily rewarded his parents. Even though the minister was graced with so much influence, he did not make any progress after that. What the heir did was no different from the rich offspring of the others in the capital. Qin Zi Jia was still living outside of the mansion, and rarely returned home. However, it happened to be the start of the month, so ording to his usual practices, he went home to share a meal with his parents and brothers. Due to his renown deeds that received the favour of Emperor Chen Chan, the minister couple was very polite with him. Their interactions were not like that of a son and his father, but more likerades in the same line of work. His mother would show him a pleasant face every so often, but that was so she could ask him to take good care of his younger brothers. After all, everyone knew that everything the Qin household had right now was due to him. He knew this, but he still kept up with these superficial sentiments. After all, these were the parents who brought him to this world, and raised him. Gu Yan already had an idea of the plot, but when he walked through the gates of the mansion, his face still changed. Every part of this ce felt familiar to him, and was almost the same as his dream. How did the crew manage this? Besides him, who else could remember what the ce looked like back then? That would only be Qin Yao. Before he left, Qin Yao had practically been following him like a shadow. He had also visited the minister¡¯s mansion before. Gu Yan calmed his mind and walked into the main courtyard. The actors ying his parents were sitting there. After dressing up, they were about 70 to 80% alike with the ones from his dream. Father Qin stroked his beard and smiled to him:¡±You¡¯re here,e and sit.¡± Mother Qin had also smiled to him,¡±It has been a long time since you¡¯vee back, Jia¡¯Er.¡± Gu Yan paused for a moment, but he walked slowly over. His parents would not be this cheerful in their daily life, and his mother would be speaking even less. For them to appear like this today meant that something was up. Recalling these, he hesitated for a moment. He had read through the script and was familiar with what happened after this dialogue, but his earlier thoughts came just like instinct. It was like he was really thinking in the perspective of his old self. Gu Yan sat down at the table silently. Father Qin hesitated for a moment before saying:¡±You are no longer young, have you thought about your future?¡± At this time, Qin Zi Jia should be twenty-seven years old. In those times, it was simply unbelievable for him to have been without wife. He had been indifferent to this side of things before, but after he entered the army, he returned very less. Now, he had finally returned, but his terrifying notoriety was far-reaching, even passed around with song and dance in the capital. His existence was just like a demon, there would be no good families who will be willing to hand him their daughters in marriage, even with his grand status. But there were quite many who brought him women, and they were met with his refusal without mercy. Gu Yan pursed his lips,¡±I haven¡¯t.¡± It was quite rare that Mother Qin would speak, and she spoke without any anxiety,¡±You are no longer young, you will have to inherit the title of minister in the future. It is your duty to settle down for the sake of the household. Grand Preceptor Xiao¡¯s young granddaughter Hua Rong Yue has both the looks and the talent, mother thinks the two of you will look good together, what do you think?¡± Grand Preceptor Xiao¡¯s granddaughter was indeed a beauty. At that time, she was the top amongst the talented women in the country, and countless talented young men had also tried to court her. However, three years ago, the girl had ended up eloping with some unknown schr, instantly turning her into theughing stock of the capital. Grand Preceptor Xiao was very angry. He had always loved this granddaughter of his, but he would never have expected her to smear the name of the Xiao family in such a way! But how could a schr withstand the might of the Xiao family? They were quickly caught and taken back. The schr had been beaten with a cane until his death, while girl had been forced to get an abortion, and locked up in the house. After several years, Grand Preceptor Xiao was still reluctant to give up on this granddaughter of his. After all, this was the child he loved the most, but her reputation was ruined, how was she still going to get married? He could not bear to marry her off to some random person either, so he took the initiative to send her to Qin Zi Jia. Grand Preceptor Xiao¡¯s idea was good, both of their families were well-matched in their standing. Even though both Mother and Father Qin were unhappy with the bad reputation of the girl, Qin Zi Jia¡¯s own reputation was not great either. So they decided to put them together, and they could even gain the favour of the Xiao family, this was a good deal for them. There were all written in the script, Gu Yan was very clear about it. ¡°If you think it will work, how about I arrange for the two of you to meet? Then we can quickly decide on a date, settling the wedding before the year ends.¡±Mother Qin smiled,¡±Only after settling your big day can your mother finally stop worrying about you.¡± It was currently less than a month before the New Year, not even normal people would be so rash with these decisions, let alone the family of a minister. Gu Yan looked at the smile on the face of the woman before him, appearing as if she was really worrying about him, and wanted to be good to him. The mes of rage suddenly rose up within his heart. ¡°Your son knows what to do, mother, you don¡¯t have to worry yourself over this.¡±Gu Yan spat out a few words in a cold tone. Mother Qin¡¯s brows were knitted into a light frown,¡±You always say that, but I¡¯ve never seen anyone by your side all these years, how could your mother not worry?¡± Gu Yan suddenly stood up and leaned over, sneering:¡±Are you really worrying for my sake?¡± ¡°Of, of course I am......¡±Mother Qin¡¯s expression turned anxious in an instant. Gu Yan suddenly broke out inughter. After a longugh, his eyes were sharp as daggers,¡±Don¡¯t you feel guilty, saying such things?!¡± Gradually, his vision started to blur as he looked at the people in front of him. Something painful seemed to be leaking out of his chest as bit by bit, his calm and reason had started to turn into dust. The things he thought would not affect him started to rear its head. It was not incapable of affecting him in the past, they were just being suppressed, and right now, it was all bursting out. Director Yu wrinkled his brows, the scene was getting out of control at the moment. The things Gu Yan were saying were not the lines they had prepared at all. He should be showing a sad yet constrained expression, having to maintain his calm even though he was angry. But right now, he seemed to bepletely overwhelmed by anger, not even bothering to use the right honorifics for his mother. He got up and wanted to stop Gu Yan, but a hand suddenly pushed down on his shoulder. Director Yu turned back and saw that it was Qin Yao standing behind him, shaking his head,¡±Continue.¡± In this moment, a lot of thoughts went through Director Yu¡¯s mind. He knew that Qin Yao had other reasons to create this movie, but he did not know what it was. Since Qin Yao did not tell him, he did not ask, all he had to do was to cooperate with him. Actually, he had already discovered that Gu Yan was a little strange throughout this time, but not even Gu Yan himself realized it. He got into his role really quickly, and today, he was even starting to lose control. Director Yu sat down and calmly indicated the others not to interrupt them, continuing with their filming. ¡°Do you regret giving birth to me? Do you regret the fact that I did not die out there? Do you hate me......?¡±Gu Yan¡¯s deepughter echoed through the scene,¡±Yes......You¡¯ve given birth to me, and raised me, allowing me to grow up without any worry for food or dress. I am thankful, so no matter how you treat me, I would never disobey you......This is what I owe you, but! This ends here!¡± Gu Yan flipped the table over with a single hand, throwing the teapot and fruits down onto the ground, making a big mess. The two actors had gone a little silly from shock, not even knowing what to say anymore. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were too scary, he looked like he was going to kill them at any moment! Gu Yan swept a cold look at them, and turned to leave! Enough, why did he have to go through these sort of things again! He had enough of this, this was fake, it¡¯s just an act! Those two are already dead, they¡¯ve been dead for a thousand years! He could not speak out about all the resentment within his heart, but now, he could say it without hesitation, telling them all the pain and disgust within his heart. He did not have to bear with it anymore, he would be the only one bearing it, and those people would just push their luck, taking his tolerance as what they were due. Finally, he would not be that fool anymore, but......so what? After this much time had passed, the ones he loved, the ones he hated, they were all dead...... They will no longer hear him speak. He will not endure it anymore, he will only live for himself. But there was no meaning to living at all, he was just like a walking corpse. He did not want to be like this, he wanted to let it go. If he could, he would his life endedpletely. But why did hee back? Why did he have to remember all of this? Leaving him to live alone in his boundless resentment and loneliness......Why was he punished like this? Turning him into a demon who won¡¯t ever die? He wanted to forget those memoriespletely, but they still lingered in his mind as if it had been carved into his bones. Everything around him was like hauntingly grotesque. Gu Yan went off somewhere far, and walked around aimlessly. He thought he would not stop, but Qin Yao suddenly appeared beside him, pulling his hand. ¡°I will take you to a ce.¡±Qin Yao told him. He stuffed Gu Yan into his car and drove off, finally stopping near the noisy downtown area of the capital. Themercial district did not allow cars to enter, so they could only get down and walk. As soon as Gu Yan raised his head, he realized that Qin Yao had brought him there. He looked at that road, and suddenly fear started to rise in his heart. TUrning around, he wanted to leave. But Qin Yao did not allow him to escape. He caught Gu Yan¡¯s hand with his tight grip, pulling him to the front, and stopping there. Cold sweat ran down Gu Yan¡¯s forehead and his lips turned white. If he took one more step, he would fall into that incessant despair and pain that he would never be able to peel himself from. When he chased Zhu Han Wei here the first time he came to the capital, he had suddenly fallen into that inexplicable pain that made him wish he was dead. He would never forget that pain as long as he lived. ¡°This is where the prisoners are executed during the Chen dynasty. This ce is soaked with fresh blood year round, with many spirits still tied here, this ce is the spot with the most negative energy in the capital. Emperor Chen Chan still could not rest at ease after killing you, so he buried your head down here, suppressing it with the most vicious array they could manage so that he could ensure you would note back to get your revenge from him, and that your spirit will always be tormented by the negative energy. You¡¯ve experienced it for yourself, how painful it was.¡±Qin Yao continued,¡±Actually, Emperor Chen Chan was really overthinking it, you¡¯re not that kind of person at all......¡± ¡°It was already toote when I returned, but I can¡¯t allow you to suffer after death. Even so, this matter had been kept too secret, and the people who put you down were all removed by Emperor Chen Chan. It was not easy for me to find where you were buried. I managed to find every piece of your body......And put it back together.¡± ¡°......The reason you suddenly had that headache when you came here was because......Even though you¡¯ve already been taken out of here, the trauma of that pain had already been engraved into your mind. As long as a catalyst appeared, you would fall back into that despair......It should not be able to affect you anymore since I have destroyed the array a long time ago, they can no longer tie you down, the one who can¡¯te out of it is yourself. Even if you¡¯ve forgotten everything, you still can never extricate yourself from this pain.¡± ¡°Your body has never once forgotten about the past.¡± ¡°The unbearable sadness, anger, the painful past......You¡¯ve never once forgotten.¡± ¡°I suddenly feel a little regretful......If living meant only pain to you, and if that was the only thing it could ever be, then the best thing way to free you is through death. If you couldn¡¯t forget this pain, if you didn¡¯t wish to......¡± ¡°Then......I will free you.¡± Without any hint of emotion on his face, he looked at Gu Yan. Suddenly, Qin Yao extended his hand, pushing Gu Yan forward! Chapter 87 15 dor tier on patreon now has all the chapters, new storyes out on the 18th, 7men chapters will also be avable with the addicted tier, patreon link down under. -Helli Gu Yan always felt that he was fearless, he was used to being on the brink of life and death. No matter what situation he was faced with, he thought he could face it all calmly. But this picturesque and beautiful human world, was a ce he never wanted toe to ever again. This strange and mysterious ce bound his body, tormented his soul, bringing him endless pain, keeping him from freeing himself, there was nowhere to escape. It made him realize how powerless he really was. The difference of a single step was like from the human world again, into hell. Again......Why again.....? Gu Yan¡¯s eyes showed his confusion as his face paled. He cradled his head with both his hands, what did he forget? Or should he say, that just like Qin Yao had mentioned, even if he tried his best to forget all of those memories, he would always remember that pain in his instincts. Why......He had already abandoned the past so thoroughly, why can¡¯t it let him go! Or maybe......He had never escaped? Gu Yan covered his ears, blocking out the noise all around him. He was being drowned in that endless pain again, and he finally understood what that feeling of helplessness and sorrow was. It was despair, despair that he would never be able to escape from. He was so tired of living, always living only for his parents, and the people of his country. He tried so hard to do what he thought was right, tried so hard to protect those who needed his protection. But what did he get in the end......? The emperor he was loyal to killed him ruthlessly, the people he protected feared him, his parents abandoned him, finally dying as well from being dragged in with him. The blood of his loved ones poured down onto the dirt above his head as their deep resentment ate away at him, never allowing him even a moment of peace. He thought he was mentally prepared to take on any sort of pain, but that was not true. When even death had be a luxury, he realized...... He was not that strong, nor that brave. He would also be sad, he would also hate...... He did not want to continue on like this, the endless torture was making him go crazy. He wanted to get away from here, stopping all of this. Even if he had to pay a price, Even if he had to sell his soul to the devil, He was willing. A smile curved up his lips. Both his pain and his humour had blended together, morphing into a terrifying and distorted expression. He was not the same anymore, he had already escaped! Not heaven nor hell could hold him down! He finally realized why he came back. This was his fate, this was the meaning of his existence......He came back just so he could destroy everything with his own hands! His ground his teeth as the pain burst open within his mind, wave after wave. Both his legs were trembling, but he did not fall anymore. With all his power, he could stand......Stand up, get out of here......This sly ce would only be a cage that trapped him...... The array was already gone...... It had already been a thousand years...... What was once here had already been turned into dust, why......would he still be trapped in the past? One step, two steps, three steps...... Gu Yan stopped at his veryst step as a violent glow burst out within his eyes. He had finallye out. He raised his head to look at the sky. A thousand years, nothing can suppress him anymore. He suddenly felt the urge tough, but his whole body was copsing. Swaying slightly, his body fell forward...... A pair of hands came out to support him. Gu Yan raised his head up to see Qin Yao who was holding him with aplicated look in his eyes. ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t need my help anymore.¡±Said Qin Yao to him with a passive expression. Gu Yan kept his eyes on him, and suddenly, he raised his hands slowly, putting it on Qin Yao¡¯s cheek. His fingers swept past Qin Yao¡¯s features gently, running through the outlines of his face, and finally, his fingertips stopped at his lips. He saw the sudden change in Qin Yao¡¯s face, as well as the panic that swept past his eyes for a second, and suddenly, he could not help himself fromughing, getting a little choked up as he did. After a moment, Gu Yan finally caught his breath:¡±Why are you doing this?¡± What if he could not get out of it? If he stayed in that painful past forever and ever, would Qin Yao really pull him out of it? Giving up the only chance he had, the only hope he had of getting that person back¡ª¡ªJust to fulfil his desires? The desires of that which he hated the most, a demon? Qin Yao turned his head away and kept his eyes down,¡±We should go back. Since you don¡¯t feel like dying anymore, you¡¯re still not done with what you promised me.¡± ¡°The movie?¡±Gu Yan smiled. He ced his hand on Qin Yao¡¯s shoulder, hanging onto it like a ko hanging off a tree since he had no more energy to speak of. But it was like Qin Yao did not dare to face him. After carrying him back in a quick few steps, he stuffed him rudely into the car. Gu Yan leaned back on the chair, and a sh of coldness appeared within his eyes. With an evil tone, he said,¡±You don¡¯t think I¡¯d turn over a new leaf because of this, do you? That¡¯s right......We should be honest with each other now, there¡¯s no meaning in lying to each other any longer. Let me just tell it to you straight, no matter how afraid I am of the past, I would still never turn into a good person. I hate everything in this world, I¡¯m no longer afraid, but that will only serve to loosen my restraints even more.¡± WIthout looking at him, Qin Yao got into the driver¡¯s seat and started the car. Gu Yan continued:¡±You don¡¯t believe me? Do you think I¡¯d be grateful to you just because you helped me once?¡± Qin Yao seems to have finally run out of patience. He turned to him and spoke bluntly:¡±I¡¯ve never wanted your gratitude.¡± ¡°Heh......¡±Gu Yan scoffed. ¡°As for whether you can loosen your restraints or not.¡±Qin Yao shot him a nce and gave a soft chuff,¡±It seems like I¡¯m the one to decide that.¡± .............................. As expected, if Qin Yao can say it, he¡¯ll do it. It felt like what happenedst night did not happen at all, everything was being carried out in an orderly manner as usual in the studio. When Gu Yan got back into the set, he did not fall into his sorrowful emotions so easily anymore. He understood all of it clearly, and would asionally remember bits of his past,ing and going. Even though he still hated how foolish he was, but he believes he is ready to let go now. He never felt as good as he did now. Putting something at the back of your mind and running away from it is not a way to solve your problems. Only by facing the painful fears of your past can you finally ovee yourself. Qin Yao clearly knew this bit as well. Two months passed in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, the movie was almostplete. These two months have been a great challenge for the entire crew, and when they finally reached the end, everyone was filled with excitement. For Gu Yan, this was one of the easiest roles he has ever taken on. He could act it however he wanted it do, even if his lines were wrong, or if his expression was wrong, nobody would stop him. It was just like a one-man show where everyone was just a bunch of marites following him around. In these two months, Gu Yan had not been in contact with Tong Tong and the other demons even once. Gu Yan was not in a hurry either. If any danger or difficulties were toe up on that side, they would definitely find ways to contact him. Not receiving any news right now was the best news, it meant everything was going smoothly. Moreover......The current Gu Yan was in quite a confused state. It¡¯s not like he suddenly realized he had a conscience, but rather, he had recalled what he stood for in the past, and wanted to repent. Gu Yan had always felt that the old him was very foolish, and he was so foolish that he would never think for himself. He would never know how to fight for himself, he would only offer everything he had silently. If he didn¡¯t say it, how would anyone know wha the was thinking? So it was his own fault he ended up that way......The current him would never be that foolish ever again, he would only live for his own sake. However, his will to open the channels between the worlds had lessened considerably, not so he could protect anything, just that it felt meaningless now. His obsession, resentment......He had finally returned to bring death and destruction to the human world. This was something rooted deeply within his heart. He never thought about it in the past, nor did he care, but he knew now what it was he wanted to do. Now......He suddenly found realized that all his hatred had already disappeared a thousand years ago. If he simply took revenge, he would lose any goal after that, what other meaning would there be to life? No matter where he went, he would be the only one left. When everyone is dead, he will be alive. Be it Gu Yan or Qin Yao, neither of them felt any interest in celebrating with the crew. Gu Yan did not have anything to pack up either. When Qin Yao drove him over that time, he came only with what was on his body, not even bringing his car. Now, going back, he would of course only be returning with what was on his back. He had decided to return, even if the house that he went back to did not belong to him, it could only be regarded as a temporary ce to stop at. But besides there, there was nowhere else to go. ¡°Are you going now?¡±As he had expected, Qin Yao came over. He had been waiting outside the door the whole time. Gu Yan nodded and spread his arms out,¡±It¡¯s done.¡± At first, he felt that living like this was very difficult. Butter, he found that it was not bad. Though before he was able to get used to it, it had alreadye to an end. There¡¯s not a single party in the world that never ends, he did not believe that the current him could give Qin Yao what he wanted. There were some he didn¡¯t have, and others he didn¡¯t want to give. If it was him from before, he would probably feel regretful. Even if the whole world betrayed him, Qin Yao would never, Qin Yao was the person he cared about. But the him of now could no longer consider the feelings of another person. From one extreme to another......He did not intent to wrong himself to fulfil the dreams of another, he did not want to lose himself from caring too much about anyone else anymore. He will never put himself in that sort of situation ever again. So, he should stop all the feelings that should not belong. So, he could only be sorry. Qin Yao¡¯s lips moved as if he was about to say something, but he did not know what to say. Gu Yan chuffed,¡±Did you know? I don¡¯t care whether your behaviour ended up hurting me indirectly in the past, it doesn¡¯t matter to me. Even if you did it on purpose, I still would not care. But......I don¡¯t think my answer is what you want. I thought about itter, and I guess if I was the me from the past, I would not me you for it either. He could forgive those who were even worse, so why couldn¡¯t he mistake one little mistake of yours? So you really don¡¯t have to be too bothered about it. Even if he found out about it, he would still forgive you.¡± Forgiveness¡ª¡ªPerhaps this was the only thing he could give him. Even if he had never med him, Qin Yao cared about it, he could not jump past this own hurdle of his. Qin Yao helped him once, so he had to return the favour. At the very least, one thing remained the same; be it the past or the future, he would always put a clear distinction of his grudges, and favours. He did not allow himself to owe anyone anything. ¡°I¡¯m going now, take care, I¡¯ll see you next time. I guess neither of us have to show each other any mercy.¡±Gu Yan spoke. Qin Yao looked at him, and clenched his fists tight,¡±What if I don¡¯t let you go?¡± Gu Yan narrowed his eyes,¡±Then I guess we won¡¯t have to show each other any mercy starting from now. Life and death is decreed by our own fate, I won¡¯t me you for it.¡± QIn Yao suddenly mmed his fist onto the pir, directly destroying the entire cement pir! He turned and walked over in a quick stride, staring at Gu Yan with ruthless eyes as he put on a smirk,¡±As expected of a great high-tier demon, your blood and heart really does run cold. Oh, that¡¯s not right......You don¡¯t even have a heart. Fortunately, I, Qin Yao, am also not the fool I once was, so don¡¯t think too highly of yourself, don¡¯t think that I really can¡¯t separate myself from you!¡± Gu Yan met Qin Yao¡¯s eyes, and his heart jumped. He could not help stepping back and speaking in a grave tone:¡±I can¡¯t think of anything better.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s throat rumbled with his deepughter. He responded to him in a mocking tone,¡±You think......?¡±Then, he reached out to grab Gu Yan¡¯s cor, pressing him against the wall. He forced his handsome way close to his,¡±Since you¡¯re going to leave anyway, how about you sleep with me once before you do? You don¡¯t care about it anyway, and naturally, I won¡¯t keep thinking about it if I had a taste. I¡¯ll stop bothering you then, what do you think?¡± Chapter 88 Gu Yan¡¯s face changed. By the time he came back to his senses, Qin Yao had already bitten down on his lips. Qin Yao¡¯s kiss was very rough, as if his self-restraint hade crashing to the ground. His hand that pressed down on Gu Yan¡¯s exerted a lot of force, however......A slight tremor could still be felting from it. His kiss followed down Gu Yan¡¯s neck, sliding down, anding to his vicle. Gu Yan shivered and his pupils shrunk. Just when he was hesitating about whether he should fight back...... The shrill noise of a cell phone suddenly rang out. Qin Yao was stopped in his tracks. It was his phone. But he had only stopped for a moment. Very quickly, Qin Yao had ignored the ringing of his cell phone, continuing to deepen his aggressive assault against Gu Yan, as if he would not rest until he reached his goal! Gu Yan¡¯s throat bobbed and aplicated look arose within his eyes. If this was before, then perhaps he may not have hesitated to kill him. But now, as he had expected, he was hesitating. So......Many things have already changed before he realized it. Qin Yao¡¯s words and actions were clearly very rude, and his demands were even scornful and insulting, but even though that was the case, his rough actions were still hiding his deep restraint and care. He was hiding everything under this guise of disgust, as if this was the only way he could keep him from running away. Gu Yan did not know why he knew this, but he just did. He suddenly realized how much he understood this person. Even if they have missed each other for a thousand years, they were still was familiar with each other as if they had just parted yesterday......No matter what he changed into, no matter how far they were apart, they would still be able tomunicate with each other with one look. Was Qin Yao also able to understand him, and see through him just the same? Gu Yan did not know. The only thing he knew was the fact that the person who forced Qin Yao to change was not anyone else, it was him. So at this moment, the only thing Gu Yan could feel was helplessness. Even if he said such cruel words to him, weren¡¯t they just empty words in the end? What nonsense, he was clearly the one being forced, he was clearly the one in a disadvantageous position, but all he felt was helplessness, and not anger. Is this what he really thought? Even if he had already turned into this......Would he still show weakness to a human? Or was it because this person was Qin Yao? Truly ridiculous. Gu Yan chuffed softly......in the silence, thisugh sounded very abrupt. As a result of that, Qin Yao suddenly stopped. He buried his head in Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder, and his expression could not be seen. Gu Yan put his hands on Qin Yao¡¯s shoulder, holding it slowly but firmly, pushing him away. Very lightly......He pushed Qin Yao away. A despairing darkness could be seen in the depths of Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. He stood up straight and his body was stiff. With his hands hanging down by his sides, it looked as if he was waiting for his final judgement. His eyes that were watching Gu Yan were both sorrowful and helpless at the same time. Gu Yan turned his eyes away slightly, taking his gaze away from Qin Yao¡¯s. Heughed:¡±Your phone is still ringing.¡± Qin Yao raised his eyes abruptly,¡±What did you say?¡± ¡°I said your phone is still ringing, you should pick it up. What if it¡¯s something important?¡±Gu Yan made a calling motion and curled up his lips,¡±What did you think I was going to say?¡± A look of confusion and fluster shed past Qin Yao¡¯s eyes,¡±No, nothing......¡± ¡°Quick, take the call.¡±Gu Yan told him. The calm finally returned on Qin Yao¡¯s face as if everything that just happened was just Gu Yan¡¯s illusion. He took his phone and put it by his ear, speaking in a stern voice:¡±Hello?¡± To tell the truth, he was extremely dissatisfied about this untimely call. If whoever called him didn¡¯t have anything important to talk about, then he definitely would not let them go! ¡°Mr. Qin! Help!¡±As soon as he picked up the call, Song Yun Zheng¡¯s panicked voice hade out from the receiver. At this moment, his usually calm voice was shaking,¡±A lot of demons have appeared in the city center, we can¡¯t control them, we have a lot of casualties here......Pleasee quickly!¡± ¡°I¡¯ming now, hold on!¡±Qin Yao¡¯s face turned grave in an instant. Qin Yao hung up the call and raised his head to look at Gu Yan. Gu Yan shrugged and smile, speaking to him in a tone of teasing:¡±It has nothing to do with me. Even though I really want to do something, I didn¡¯t do anything. You yourself know.¡± Qin Yao pursed his lips, no longer speaking with him. He looked deeply at Gu Yan and turned to leave. Gu Yan stood where he was, and after a moment, the smile disappeared from his face as his expression turned cold. He walked around outside for a while, and as if he had thought of something, he stopped,¡±Come out.¡± Tong Tong walked out from behind a car. She seems to have improved a little in strength, it could be seen that she had been eating quite a lot of people at this time, she was living the good life. She smiled tteringly to him in a proud manner as two little dimples appeared on her cheeks,¡±My lord.¡± ¡°Did you arrange it?¡±Gu Yan asked. Tong Tong nodded,¡±That human kept on following you so I wasn¡¯t able to get close at all, so I could find a way to lure him away.¡± Gu Yan was silent for a moment, but he suddenly asked:¡±Are the preparationsplete?¡± He did not give any context, but they were still able to understand each other. If the preparations had not beenplete, then Tong Tong would never have taken such a huge risk to get close to him. This will undoubtedly gain them the wrath of the humans, and would be a great danger to them. ¡°Yes.¡±Tong Tong responded firmly,¡±Everything is in ce, we are just waiting for you to take control of the array now.¡± A strong demonic array required the control of a high-tier demon for it to seed, and this was also the reason Tong Tong came to look for him. Otherwise, they could have done the job themselves. So it turns out they¡¯ve reached thest step this early......? Gu Yan¡¯s expression was flustered for a moment. He closed his eyes and recalled everything he had seen in the demon world. That dark world did not have any light, nor colour, only death and ughter. Now, was he going to turn this world into that as well? He suddenly felt a little annoyed. It seems like some of his emotions were starting to affect him, trying to affect his decisions. But what was affecting him......? Was it his memories in the past as a human? Even if they were just several scenes that reyed within his mind incessantly, they still managed to affect him. If he did not have those memories, if there was no Qin Yao, then perhaps he may not be hesitating right now, this had been his goal this whole time. Why did he have these memories that he should never have? He was not Zhou Yu. Zhou Yu was at her newborn state as a demon that had never eaten another demon, so she was able to retain her original state, as well as her instincts as what was once was a human. But he was different, he had been in the demon world for far too long, swallowing down countless other demons. His demonic energy was pure, and by reason he should not retain those memories. He had already transformedpletely into a demon. Gu Yan suddenly turned to Tong Tong:¡±Do you still have any memories from when you were human?¡± Tong Tong was shocked,¡±My lord......What are you saying? I¡¯m a demon, not human.¡±She looked at Gu Yan with an expression full of doubt and fear, not understanding what Gu Yan was trying to say. After a moment, Gu Yan looked away and pretended nothing had happened:¡±Nothing.¡± This is how it should be, this was hoe he was like at the start as well. But ever since he came to the human world, he quickly changed. And the only one different was himself. From those inexplicable nightmares, to his disgust when he figured out the truth......Until he gradually recovered his memories, and finally epted this reality. Actually, not much time had passed. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±Gu Yan said. He looked down at Tong Tong,¡±Since we¡¯ve already reached our goal, you can call them back.¡±If those demons continued making a mess in the capital, then he did not know how many people were going to die and how chaotic it would be. Thinking about this point, Gu Yan could not help but frown. ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±Tong Tong did not refuse him. Qin Yao had already gone over, if they continued staying there, then those demons would just be killed. They still had to preserve their strength now, and besides, didn¡¯t they already reach their goal? With Tong Tong leading the way, the too left quickly. There was already a car waiting for them outside that brought Gu Yan all the way there. After driving for about six or seven hours, they had gone directly to another city. Tong Tong brought Gu Yan to a warehouse, and on the ground was a gigantic andpleted demonic array. Gu Yan eyed it meticulously. There was actually no faults with it at all, it was not easy for them to be able to achieve this in such a short amount of time. Perhaps......They have been using unconventional means. Tong Tong spoke proudly:¡±Fortunately, we had several other alternatives prepared. In order toplete the reconstruction of the demonic array in the shortest time possible, we had those humans work day and night, and we would just eat them if they died of exhaustion. When they were all gone, we would just catch a few more over. Also, the police here arepletely under our control, not only would they not catch us, they would also help us cover our trails. By the time the humans had realized something was off, we were already done. The best time to activate the array is tomorrow night, as long as the channels are opened, we will not have to fear the humans at all.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s fingers curled up and he put on a faint smile,¡±Very good.¡± But his heart was not as calm as he appeared to be. All sorts ofplicated emotions were constantly boiling within him. Tong Tong made it sound simple, but a lot of carnage had to happen at the back for that to happen. Even without thinking, you would know......This was not right, this is the true ways demons dealt with things. They would use the most crude and simple ways to achieve their goal, there was no need to think too much about it. And him? What was he being so moral for? Before this, he could say he was at it alone. Being unfamiliar with the human world, he did not have much convenience in doing anything, so he had to keep a low-key behaviour. But what about after that? He already had the opportunity and the means to achieve his goals after that, he waspletely able to do it too, he could start a blitzkrieg, but he didn¡¯t......As usual, he continued to go through the n slowly like before. Instead of caution, it was more like procrastination......In the end, not only did he notplete his ns sessfully, he even brought out a lot of uncertainties in his ns, and finally, he even put himself in such a situation. He was just a demon......But it felt like he really got addicted to ying the part of a human. Actually, all that Tong Tong had done now were things he should have done long ago, but never did. What was stopping him......? Has he really never thought about it? Gu Yan let out a lowugh. He suddenly understood. Even if he had abandoned everything, and turned into a demon, was his heart still yearning for this world? He could not bear to destroy it, could not bear to harm it, he was unwilling to watch the blue sky turn into a field of grey, he was not willing to let the demons invade the human world. So he had been deceiving himself, using irrelevant reasons to stop himself from doing anything violent, giving him an excuse to let those humans live. His behaviours had always been more honest than his heart. But now......he had no way to continue these lies to himself. It was already time for him to make a decision. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±Tong Tong¡¯s voice suddenly rang out. A cold re shed past her eyes, and her stern face was unnaturally stiff,¡±Are you hesitating? Don¡¯t forget your purpose ofing to this world.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s heart jumped. The thoughts that had just formed within his head was suddenly shaken. He moved his sharp gaze over to Tong Tong,¡±What did you say?¡± Something was wrong, how could Tong Tong see through him? How could she be saying this to him? This voice, this expression......Everything was wrong! ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything though?¡±The strangeness disappeared from her eyes in the blink of an eye. She was confused, as if she was not the one who spoke to him at all. Gu Yan¡¯s face cooled. Suddenly, he reached out and raised his ws against Tong Tong¡¯s throat! Tong Tong¡¯s eyes revealed her shock and horror! But she was no opponent of Gu Yan¡¯s at all. She had clearly seen him move, but she could not avoid him at all! She pounced back reluctantly, but Gu Yan¡¯s ws had still pierced through her chest. Blood was sttering everywhere! Tong Tong fell heavily on the ground with deep cavities on her chest, fresh blood was gushing heavily out of them. She coughed and her face paled:¡±My lord......What did I do wrong......¡± She seemed to not have expected Gu Yan to suddenly attack at all. Gu Yan took step after step towards her, staring intensely at Tong Tong. His focus waspletely on her. Besides the strange words she told him earlier, there was nothing strange with Tong Tong¡¯s expression, nor did she dodge his strike. But Gu Yan did not believe that this was a coincidence. Those words......That was clearly a warning to him, and the one who said it, was possibly...... But it¡¯s not possible, he can¡¯te to the human world. If he coulde to the human world, would he still need the rest of the demons like him? Blood dripped from Gu Yan¡¯s right hand onto the ground. He grabbed Tong Tong¡¯s neck and smirked,¡±You didn¡¯t do anything, I just can¡¯t stand you.¡± Saying that, he twisted his hands, twisting Tong Tong¡¯s head off her neck. The light faded from Tong Tong¡¯s eyes...... Everything had gone unbelievably smoothly, as if he had just killed a normal demon. Gu Yan looked at his own hands. He was just testing it earlier, but not even in death did Tong Tong ever show any strangeness, she did not resist him either. But Gu Yan could not rx at all, the words from earlier still made his hair stand on end. Chapter 89 Soon after Gu Yan killed Tong Tong, the other demons came one after another. Those demons were very surprised to see Tong Tong¡¯s corpse, but the did not dare to question Gu Yan¡¯s decision. Gu Yan picked out a random mid-tier demon with the highest cultivation and asked:¡±Did you manage to shake your pursuers?¡± The possessed body of that demon was a middle-aged man who appeared very well-dressed. He responded respectfully to Gu Yan:¡±Yes, we started to retreat before the other party could call their reinforcements, so we were not followed by those ordinary humans.¡¯ ¡°Very good, you can all go.¡±Gu Yan said. Gu Yan sent those demons away and slowly paced around the array. He was faced with a very difficult decision right now. He could either open the channels, allowing the great army of the demon world to invade......And he would no longer have to worry, they will turn this world into their own. But he was not willing to see that happen at all......Then, he could simply destroy the array? And stay in the human world? Thinking up to this point, Gu Yan suddenly paused. He had just realized that he was unwilling to destroy this world before him, but this did not mean he could survive well in the human world. He was no longer human, he was a demon from top to bottom, there was no way he could live in the human world as if nothing was wrong. He will not be able to restrain his instincts to kill and to feed, nor was he willing to neglect himself too much. It was just as Qin Yao had said before: Actually, these words may not havee sincerely from his heart. He was already soaked through in his nastiness, he would never be willing to be a good person. THen the best way......Would be to return to the demon world, let everything go back once more to the beginning. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes brightened as if he had suddenly found a way to achieve the best result in both worlds. He was not a person who liked to get tangled up in things, and since he was unwilling to destroy the demon world, nor would he be able to live like a human, then he could just return to the demon world. Wouldn¡¯t all be good then? Perhaps, he may regret it in the future. Regretting the fact that he abandoned such a good opportunity...... Or perhaps, he may be punished by the demon lord once he returned...... But at least, in this very moment, Gu Yan could not care less. He felt that the demon world was the true ce he belonged to. Demons like him should be living in that sort of dark world. Even if the demon world was barren and ridiculous, that was their paradise. Moreover, if he was not afraid to live, would he be afraid to die? A low rumble ofughter reverberated in Gu Yan¡¯s throat. He would never have expected he would end up going such arge circle, and finallying back to where he started. In truth, he should not havee to the human world. Letting hime was the demon lord¡¯s greatest mistake. If it was any other demon general, perhaps they would already have settled it, wouldn¡¯t they? Thinking of the demon lord, Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned grave. He had not forgotten what had happened with Tong Tong earlier. For any living being in the demon world, the demon lord resided at the highest point over them. He was different from them, he had already been in existence since a very long time ago, and he had been the supreme being of the demon world since he had started to exist. Nobody has ever seen what he looked like, even Gu Yan. Actually, he had only heard of the demon lord¡¯s will in his life. In the demon world, the demon lord was everywhere, and nowhere, he was also omnipotent. However...... They were now in the human world. Gu Yan scoffed. If he could really affect this world, then there was no need for him to y ghost to give him a scare. So, even though Gu Yan was very cautious, he was not scared. Instead, he was still very calm. He believed that the demon lord¡¯s power was not enough to do anything to this world, he could only act indirectly through the other demons. Gu Yan sat in front of the array and stared at it. He was very familiar with this array. Tomorrow will be the day when the negative energy will be the most dense, so if he activates the array ording to the n at that time, he would be able to forcibly break open the boundaries of their worlds. When that time happens, demonic energy will surge, and the gap will be tornpletely apart, nothing will ever be able to stop the invasion of the demon world ever again. But if he were to activate the array in the opposite direction, it would cause a disruption in space, and a hundred years would have to pass before the same array can be used to open the boundaries again. .............................. A full day soon passed. Gu Yan opened his eyes. With a little sensing, he was able to feel the centre of the warehouse. It was surrounded by countless demons, and since there were so many......It is possible that all of those who came to this world hade. Clearly, Gu Yan¡¯s decision was very unfair for these demons who were filled with expectations. Because, as soon as the passage was destroyed, they will be trapped in the human world. Sooner orter, they would be ughtered by the human cultivators. But Gu Yan would not care too much about them. In his opinion, these demons had only cooperated with each other with reluctance because they were in the human world. If they were in the demon world, they would all be killing each other right now, they would not be able to make any agreements with each other. So, if he really opened the passages now, then these demons could go against each other in minutes, leaving to start their feast. Demons were not beings that enjoyed working together like humans did. Gu Yan stood at the very centre of the array and his eyes turned blood red. A great force of demonic energy emanated from his body as the pressure slowly started to climb, soon breaking through the mid-tier stage for a demon, suddenly rising to that of a high-tier demon¡¯s! And his power was constantly rising! Going any stronger was already impossible and the strong pressure started to make his bones creak from his body¡¯s suppression. Blood was flowing out of the five orifices of his head, but Gu Yan did not react to it! He cut his wrist, allowing his blood that was filled with demonic energy to flow out, quickly dyeing the ground in red. Blending in with the golden lines, the array started to glow red! Gu Yan gritted his teeth, but his eyes showed that his mind was overtaken by his frenzy. When the ground was full of blood, he suddenly raised his hands in an abrupt motion. The array on the ground started to float up into the air, and hovered right in front of him! Very soon, a whirlpool had formed, absorbing the energy of the world, breaking through the roofs of all the buildings, lifting up everything in its proximity, and its astronomical power had been absorbed into the ground! It was surging! Nothing could stop it! Gu Yan fixed his eyes at the array. Now......All he had to do was to wait for the energy to condense before the force could open the channels. Then, he could destroy the array! When that timees, the overflowing energy willpletely destroy this ce, causing a disruption in space. The light shone more and more fiercely in front of him. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes, but his sharp gaze never once moved away. He watched every moment of it without even blinking. Very soon, it will be done. When he breaks the array, he will be able to follow the fluctuations and slip through the gap back into the demon world. And the human world will also regain its peace once more. Gu Yan closed his hands slightly, and only the width of a fingertip was left from his hands to the array. Suddenly, a lot of noise started to rise up, as well as the sounds of screaming. Gu Yan¡¯s lips turned up. Were the human cultivators finally here? How slow......For them toe only after such a big mess had been made. At this time, the use of those demons finally appeared. They blocked the human cultivators and allowed Gu Yan some time and space. He was going to leave soon, so he did not wish to be interrupted by anyone. The array was turning faster and faster, leaving only the afterimage of a circle. The corners of Gu Yan¡¯s lips curled up. He exerted some force in his wrists, and was just about to destroy the array. But suddenly, he couldn¡¯t move! Gu Yan¡¯s smile stiffened on his face, but very quickly......He realized that he could not even control his face anymore. He had lost control of his entire body! Even though he was still conscious, his mind was nothing more than a spectator. Besides being able to see and hear, there was nothing else he could do. A strong sense of fear surged within him, what was going on? What was manipting him?! The array shone brightly in white and the great power turned the night sky as bright as dawn. A gigantic rush of energy burst forth, and rushed into the ground. Everything happened very quickly, but in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, everything looked like it was happening in slow motion. He could not even blink his eyes, only able to watch the entire scene as it happened...... Watching, and unable to do anything. Gu Yan finally realized that he was so powerless. He always thought he was strong, but he was not. Like right now, he did not even know what could happen, he was just like a puppet controlled by an invisible line, not a single move of his was voluntary. At the most critical moment, all he could do was watch with his eyes. Watching as everything he did not wish to happen, happened......In this instant, he suddenly remembered a lot of things; he remembered how much he used to care about this world, how much he wanted to protect everything before him. His past mind, spirit, and wishes seemed to have flowed into his body once more...... He desperately wanted to struggle, but his body was like a cage that trapped his spirit. No matter how he tried to bang into that cage, he was nothing more than a caged beast. Gu Yan watched as his hands slowly raised up, not to destroy the array, but to hold it tightly at the edges, pressing it down! His hands sizzled as it burned but it was like he could not feel the pain at all. Without any care in mind, he wanted to put down that array. Once the array that had been filled with energy was set down once again, the passages would be openedpletely. No......This was not what he wanted to do. One of his knees bent over, while the other was kneeling on the ground. Slowly, his body bent down, and slowly, he pressed the array down under the burden of that huge pressure. Despair covered Gu Yan¡¯s eyes...... At this moment, the noises of shouting and killing seemed to have paused for a moment. Following that, Gu Yan saw the volley of a sword aura rushing by! Instantly shooting through the array in Gu Yan¡¯s hands. The array broke into a thousand pieces, falling down to the ground! The huge energy started to spread, and Gu Yan had been swept away by the powerful force, falling heavily onto the ground. Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, but following that, his heart was filled with ecstasy. He could not move, but he could still see. Qin Yao had rushed over just in time. Qin Yao came over with his body covered in blood, and a silvery-white sword in his hand. Step by step, he walked towards Gu Yan. Gu Yan was lying in the ground, and in truth, he could not even make a face at him, his eyes were dead like a stagnant well. So, he could only watch as Qin Yao walked over. Qin Yao was watching him, and his eyes showed theplications of his mood. After a while......Qin Yao leaned down and extended a hand to Gu Yan. Gu Yan wanted tough, but he could not. Was Qin Yao still unwilling to put a hand on him after all he had just done? So......Was he truly speaking his heart at that time? The fact was, no matter what he had turned into, Qin Yao would still treat him like he always would. Even if he had done such an unforgivable thing. It was just quite irrational for him to get this close to him right now......The him right now, was too dangerous. Because the one controlling his body was no longer him. Gu Yan raised his hand and took Qin Yao¡¯s, holding it tightly. Then, with some force, he pulled Qin Yao towards him and curled his lips up in a strange smile,¡±Damn you!¡± Chapter 90 ¡°Damn you.¡±As soon as Gu Yan¡¯s voice rung out, his left hand was suddenly around Qin Yao¡¯s throat! His fingers tightened into a grip as strong as steel! Gu Yan knew very well how strong he was. For him to grab him so forcefully like this, don¡¯t even mention the throat of a human, even the hardest of rocks could be turned into dust! Gu Yan¡¯s face was expressionless. But his heart was not calm at all. Was he going to kill Qin Yao again? That time......He regretted it, when he nearly killed Qin Yao. And now, was he going to do it again? It was not his intention this time, but he could not control himself. Gu Yan kept his eyes still on Qin Yao. So......resist me. Fight back, kill me, you know what to do. There is no reason for you to put your life on the line for a demon like me, you knew it long ago, I am not that human from the past anymore. The me of now is just a demon who did not have any control of myself. In a moment, many thoughts ran through Gu Yan¡¯s mind. But he had justpleted the movement of his hands! Grabbing onto him was like grabbing onto a copper wall, even his fingers had gone numb. Qin Yao grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s wrist as if he was nearly going to break his wrists, but then, slowly......He pulled it down. Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan with dead eyes, and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. Gu Yanughed in his heart. This was the first time he was d he was no match for Qin Yao, he could not kill him. Thank god, thank god he couldn¡¯t do it. Qin Yao was perhaps the only person who could escape from death time and time again in this way. If this was someone else, they would have died god knows how many times over, and he might not even have the time to feel any regret. Even more impossible was for him to have the chance to have the same situation he did now, to understand his own heart. He was very grateful to Qin Yao that he was able to be so sober about the things he wanted, and not like some muddle-headed demon...... He would rather be a human, but unfortunately, he was no longer one. There was no way for Gu Yan to speak, but if he was able to, he would have wanted for Qin Yao to liberate him. He was too naive, they both were. He thought that walking out from that pain, and forgetting all those past hatreds meant he had been liberated......But how could it have been so easy? Ever since he stepped into the demon world, he was no longer himself. He was just a demon who knew nothing but hatred. And now......He could not even control himself, even his soul was under the restraints of someone else. How could he liberate himself from such an existence? There was no way to do it, besides his death. If a demon dies, then that was the end of the line for them. Their spirit will disperse, there was no rebirth for them. So, if he died, there will be nothing that could hold him down anymore. Thinking about this, Gu Yan even felt himself rather lucky. This time, he would really be able to die. Or at least, it was not hopeless. It was just a pity that the existence that was controlling his body clearly did not wish to continue angering Qin Yao, and leading this body to its demise. Therefore, he did not resist him, allowing Qin Yao to grab hold of his hands without moving. Gu Yan felt a little regretful that Qin Yao would actually decide not to kill a person like him, who had tried time and time again without any repentance to take his life. Recalling the thing that was possibly controlling him now, Gu Yan was worried. After all, Qin Yao was ignorant to this fact, allowing him to stay by his side now was too dangerous. Next time, he may not be as lucky as this. After all, one would have to face once a thousand days, who would have to face a thief every day for a thousand days! Leaving such a dangerous demon that was constantly wishing for his death was practically ying with fire. It was just rather unfortunate that Gu Yan could not say a single word. The carnage outside was bing intense as the corpses of several human cultivators flew in, while demons with their ws brandished were rushing towards Qin Yao! Qin Yao snorted and a spell of golden energy shot out in the shape of a rope, wrapping Gu Yan up like a present before he turned to face them. This man and his sword proved himself unmatched on the battlefield, as the demons fell like cut grass wherever the silver sword flew! The dismembered bodies of the demons and the humans turned the ce into a hellscape. Gradually, the remaining demons realized they could notpete with the humans, even their leader Gu Yan had been subdued, thus they all left in lightning speed! Qin Yao did not chase after them. He returned to Gu Yan and sent a chop right behind his neck, hitting him unconscious. .............................. By the time Gu Yan woke up, they were already in a different ce. It was very familiar here, and thinking about it for a moment, he recalled. This ce was Qin Yao¡¯s manor. After he had fainted on the streets that day, this was where Qin Yao brought him. He moved his fingers a little and found that he had regained control of his body once more, but he still could not move. The was bound pretty tightly by the golden rope. Heughed, why bother? It would¡¯ve been much more easy to just off him. With Qin Yao¡¯s character and abilities, he was originally a person with less restraint than he did, but he still wasted time on an incorrigible demon like him. Just because he saved him in hisst life. Human beings are truly fools worth being moved over, it was just a pity that the current Gu Yan could not really feel it. He just felt tired, he wanted to rest. No matter whether he was human or demon, his life had never been easy, it was quite sad. So......He did not wish to try hard anymore, he did not want to hold on anymore. Gu Yany there staring at the ceiling without any attempt to struggle. He did not want to think about those unnecessary things anymore. As he stared, he started to daydream. It was a very pleasant feeling to vacate your thoughts, he had just never thought about it before. When he was a human, he would always need to think about many people, and do many things. After he turned into a demon, the thoughts that reced his mind were now how he was going to continue living. Then......he thought about how to upy the human world. He had never thought about taking a rest, his two lifetimes had been way too busy. But truthfully, why? He should have died in hisst life, why would he allow himself to fall into this life because of something as ridiculous as hate? But he had realized toote. If he could have found out earlier, would he perhaps not have turned into this? Gu Yan¡¯s head buzzed with pain. He thought about many things, but he still could not remember how he had turned into a demon. But it was no longer important, the results have already been decided. Even if he remembered why he chose this road in the first ce, what could he do with that knowledge? What could he change? He would just disappoint himself even further. The creak of the door opening was heard. Gu Yan slowly turned his head over. Qin Yao came in dressed in ck clothes that contrasted his pale skin. With an indifferent expression, he started to walk towards Gu Yan and stopped just a few steps away. He looked at Gu Yan for a long time, and as if he had just mustered up the courage, he started to walk closer to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±Qin Yao apologized. Gu Yan could not help widening his eyes in surprise, not at all concealing his confusion. Qin Yao was apologizing to him? Why? Should he not be the one to apologize instead? Qin Yao kneeled down on one leg in front of Gu Yan as his eyes focused on him. As usual, his voice was stiff and wooden as if he was reciting from a book,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I could not open the passage for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I should not have hidden my own intentions. No matter what you turn into, I have actually never once abandoned you, you are always the best in my heart. The you right now, the you of the past, they¡¯re all you. Even if you have not remembered me, I¡¯ve already fallen for you again.¡± ¡°I just wished that you would not have to have such a bitter life, I thought that this wasn¡¯t what you wanted, that you¡¯ve just forgotten.¡± ¡°I thought that as long as you remembered, you would do the right thing. Because only you when you areplete knows what you really want, and I didn¡¯t want you to regret what you¡¯ve done one day. Running away is never the solution to a problem.¡± ¡°I would rather bear all the pain for myself than have you regret anything.¡± ¡°But now, I know your decision......I told you at the very beginning that as long as it was your decision, whether you wanted to turn the world around or make yourself an enemy to the world, I would not care. I will help you with whatever it is you want to do.¡± ¡°I was serious.¡± ¡°But, I¡¯m sorry......I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Because no matter what it is, nothing is more important than your life.¡± Qin Yao clenched his hands into fists, but he released them. Putting on a pale smile, he continued,¡±You must be very angry, I said so many hypocritical things to you, but in the end, I still went against your wishes.¡± ¡°But I will not change my decision.¡± Gu Yan frowned. Things really were not in a good position right now, Qin Yao¡¯s decisions have indeed went against his desires, but now it seems like there will be no room to manoeuvre around that firm decision of his. And not for him to open the channel, it was how he wanted him to live no matter what. If Qin Yao wanted to keep him alive, who could kill him? Not only was he unhappy with living, it was also very dangerous and unstable, Qin Yao was being too irrational right now. He had to find a way to change his mind. Gu Yan thought about it, and could not help himself from being tongue-tied. He had already gone this far but Qin Yao was still unwilling to kill him, what else could he do? What he had done prior to this was already way overboard, he really could not think about anything worse than that. It really was difficult having to deal with a stubborn person like Qin Yao. Gu Yan was toozy to even say anything anymore. Fortunately, Qin Yao seems to have his eyes tight on him temporarily, he did not n to let him out to cause a disaster. He still had time to think about it slowly. After a while, he would eventually find it troublesome, wouldn¡¯t he? If you were to say he still had hope in the past, perhaps, going through such hopeless days might be even more difficult for Qin Yao. Gu Yan put on a cold smile, ready to rouse his disgust for the day,¡±Heh, so you know how much of a hypocrite you are too, do you? Shouldn¡¯t only one of us be allowed to stay alive in our situation? Since you¡¯ve decided to let me live, when are you going to kill yourself?¡± He did not know why, but when he said this, his heart felt pained. But Gu Yan endured it, he had endured so much pain, what was this to him? Qin Yao¡¯s face had clearly paled even further. He hesitated for a moment before letting out a soft chuckle,¡±It will happen someday.¡± Gu Yan turned his eyes away, he could not continue the rest of his words anymore. There were a lot more vicious words he could have said, but it felt like his tongue had tied itself into a knot in his mouth, he could not open his mouth. He was really very selfish, not at all the same as he was in the past. For the sake of his own happiness, he was able to hurt another person in such a way. But in truth......It was better for the pain toe out in a short burst than to suffer for a long time; instead of tormenting each other in this way, why couldn¡¯t they just free each other? A sparkle emerged in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, he seems to have understood something. Everything Qin Yao had done had been for him. For the sake of his continued survival, if he tried to have a normal conversation with Qin Yao, telling him properly what it was he wanted the most, would Qin Yao fulfil his wishes? He had done so many sinful things, but he had never thought of begging anyone. Perhaps, Qin Yao would be willing to fulfil his deepest wishes, wouldn¡¯t he? Or perhaps, this request may be very cruel to him. But the Gu Yan of now had no way of restraining such an impulse. ¡°Qin Yao, I have something to say to you.¡±Gu Yan turned back to him again, looking at him with serious eyes. A glimmer emerged in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes before it quickly disappeared. He looked at Gu Yan silently. Gu Yan paused for a moment, but opening his mouth, he was ready to speak his mouth. But suddenly, he lost his control again! Losing control of his body in an instant, Gu Yan was now like a spectator, watching as he opened his mouth in such a stiff manner:¡±Don¡¯t you know? I love you too.¡± Chapter 91 Qin Yao¡¯s eyes raised up in an instant towards Gu Yan. His eyes were filled with disbelief, surprise, fear, doubt, and so on, entangled in one deep mess like a deep pool. He was clearly happy, but he did not dare to show it, for fear that speaking too loud or making a move would make everything in front of him disappear, and to find out that everything before him was just an illusion. He wished it wasn¡¯t an illusion, even if he as being deceived again, he was willing to be. ¡°How could I love a human? I¡¯ve never been able to admit this before.¡±Gu Yan slowly started to speak,¡±A human that could ever influence me should just die. But you never do, why?¡± ¡°Why would youe out and disturb my feelings?¡±Gu Yan looked deeply at Qin Yao, speaking to him in an icy tone. Gu Yan could not stop his actions, so he simply gave up resisting. He was still quite interested to know what he was going to say. He would never have thought that he would say this, he could see that whatever was controlling him knew very well where Qin Yao¡¯s weak spot was. This is very bad. Because he could see the ripples in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. But this was not over yet. ¡°Even though you are stronger than me in this world, it still would not be impossible if I really wanted to kill you, I would......even have a lot of chances to.¡±Gu Yan revealed a self-deprecating smile,¡±But I didn¡¯t do it. I was actually unable to put my hand on a human, even though I¡¯m a demon.¡± ¡°You always tell me you love me, but from what I can see, I am the greatest loser here.¡±Gu Yan continued coldly:¡±If I¡¯d have killed you early on, or even killed youpletely at that time when I could, would whatever cameter never happen?¡± ¡°Or maybe, I¡¯ve already long been sessful.¡± Qin Yao¡¯s lips trembled, but he could not speak. Gu Yan raised his lips up into an emotionless smile¡±You have always bound me in the name of love, but now you know my decision, but you still have to stop me. Even if you know that would make me unhappy, you are still determined to stop me. So, you¡¯re very selfish, and I¡ª¡ªTo think my heart would actually move for a selfish human, even if I¡¯ve lost, I asked for it, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°No......¡±Gu Yan¡¯s throat was bobbing, and his eyes showed a look of pleading. ¡°Don¡¯t try reasoning me with your strange logic, stop saying you¡¯re doing this all for me. You know what it is I want, I¡¯m a demon, I¡¯ll never give up opening the passage. You stopped me, and I won¡¯t be happy for it.¡±Gu Yan scoffed,¡±Being locked up by you, living a meagre life in human society, what meaning is there in such a life? I might as well be dead.¡± ¡°Perhaps I may have been better off dead in the past, that wasn¡¯t your fault, but in my life now, it is.¡±Every word that came from Gu Yan¡¯s mouth was sharp as a dagger, he did not show him any mercy at all! When he finally said hisst words, Gu Yan was desperate to stop himself, but there was no use. No, this was not what he wanted to tell him, he had never med Qin Yao, how could he? Amongst those who knew, Qin Yao was the only one who never changed how he felt towards him. Perhaps, QIn Yao was wrong in the past, but since hisst life, his feelings for him had never wavered. None of this now was Qin Yao¡¯s fault. For him to fall into such a situation and never ming anyone, this was his own choice. But not only did that damned existence controlled his body, it still wanted to y with his feelings, hurting those he cared about. It was so cruel. Gu Yan felt so bad it was difficult to breathe, but not a single hint of it was shown on his expression. This was the punishment the demon lord had for him, he was being punished for his betrayal. He had actually figured this was so when he first got controlled. Except for the demon lord, he could not think of anything else that could control him like this. It had to be known that he was a high-tier demon. Even in the demon world, he was an existence that stood at the top of the food chain. But to say whether he was strong or not, everything, be it a high-tier or low-tier demon......they were things the demon lord could control if he wanted to. He did not know this in the past, nobody knew what the demon lord was. In the eyes of those foolish demons, perhaps, the demon lord was just the strongest of the demons. In truth, that was not the case. The demon lord could be an even more terrifying existence, he existed within the hearts of the demons. He was the very embodiment of evil. All of them¡ª¡ªwere nothing more than the puppets of evil. To fall, was also to give up on yourself. Gu Yan regretted his past decision, the decision that forced him into this situation where they had to push each other into this vicious cycle. Since he could not let go of his past persistence, then why should he give up so easily? He might as well die while he was ahead. Qin Yao¡¯s face was so pale you could barely see any hint of colour on it. He kept silent with both his hands clenched into fists. ¡°There¡¯s something humans say, if there¡¯s no love, then there can be no hate.¡±Gu Yan slowly started up again as he tilted his eyes towards Qin Yao, speaking with a cool tone,¡±I think I finally understand what it means to hate.¡± Qin Yao finally took a step back. Perhaps, this was what it felt like to fall from heaven to hell. Finally, Qin Yao rushed out. His steps were anxious and the image of his back appeared bleak, every step he took was devoid of his usual calm. Gu Yan watched Qin Yao¡¯s figure as he left, and he sighed in the depths of his heart. He knew that this was only the start of things, it hasn¡¯t ended yet. Before he got what he wanted, there was no way the demon lord would let go of a chess piece like him. Gu Yan closed his eyes and tried to speak within his heart, but he got no response at all. Whatever was controlling him did not seem to want tomunicate with him at all. Perhaps, he was only an insignificant being in the eyes of the demon lord. If not for the fact that he still held some use to him, he may have killed him long ago. .............................. Ever since Qin Yao had left from being pressured by Gu Yan, he never went back. Nobody else seems to be in this vi besides Qin Yao, so if he doesn¡¯te, then Gu Yan would have trouble even finding a shadow of a personing by. He did not need to eat or drink either, so he did not need to be cared for. When Qin Yao was not around, his body was not controlled. But since he was still tied up by the rope, he could not even get off the bed. It felt like there¡¯s no difference at all......Laying there every single day and not being able to fall asleep without a care in the world, he could only think about nonsense all day. And when he started to think, he would recall a lot of things from the past. It felt like the gap in his mind had disappearedpletely after he figured everything out, and made this decision. Many memories that did not make senses were slowly bing clear. In the blink of an eye, more than a thousand years have passed. Those days, he would practically offer up all of himself to protect this world. But now, he had turned into a demon to destroy this world that he had once cherished so much, fate really was funny. He also recalled many things about Qin Yao, like how he was a boy he had casually picked up back then. When they met again, he had already grown into this appearance. It was a gratifying feeling. Thinking back on those words he said to him a few days ago, Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were still. He......To think that he would actually say such things to Qin Yao. Besides sadness, he also felt an indescribable sense of embarrassment, as if something he had been hiding in his heart this time had been jostled and broken. Did he love Qin Yao? For the him of the past, Qin Yao was just a boy. He protected him, cared for him, taught him, but he had also enjoyed thepanionship and admiration of Qin Yao. They used to have a friendly teacher-student rtionship, it was nothing, but it had always been more intimate than anything else. Speaking of it, he was unwilling to ept being called master by Qin Yao back then, because he did not believe he had fulfilled his responsibility as a master. But i Yao insisted on it, he even told him that he was the only person he would call his master. Without realizing, a smile curved up on Gu Yan¡¯s lips......But it was fleeting. They had also had great moments together in the past, but that was only for a few years......After that, the demons started to cause chaos. He was afraid that he would not be able to protect Qin Yao, so he sent him to the cultivators. But who knew that it would be theirst meeting. He died after that. He was not surprised that he would die, the dissatisfaction the emperor had for him had be more and more obvious by the day. But he did not care too much about it. Besides, he had already done what he needed to do. There was no use for him now, nobody needed him any longer, nobody weed him, for those in the capital, he was the most despicable monster they had ever seen, he blocked the paths of those that were worthier, and he was a burden in the eyes of his parents. That¡¯s why it was fine if he died. When he died, he only had some apologies. He did not want to drag anyone into it, but he still ended up dragging in his family. He still had some regret, that he was unable to see Qin Yao onest time before he died. Qin Yao never came back, so he didn¡¯t even know whether he lived his life well in the mountains or not. Gu Yan blinked. It felt like he had finally walked out from the fog. Only to end up in another. He would never have expected Qin Yao to hold such feelings for him, such deep and heavy feelings. The Qin Yao of the past had never revealed this, and in his eyes, Qin Yao had always been a child. But this child would have to grow up sooner orter. After not seeing each other for a thousand years......He had turned strong, he had grown up, so these feelings could finally reveal themselves. Gu Yan felt a little helpless about this, but secretly, he felt happy as well. Because, no matter how Qin Yao was, the person he cared about most would still be him. WHen he realized this, he started to feel panicked about his own feelings. When did this start? When did his feelings for Qin Yao change as well? Even though he had been very important to him from the start, it was still different, wasn¡¯t it? His boy, who had not changed since the very beginning, and he did not wish for him to change either. His boy, who had actually liked him this much, he did not feel dislike it either. Could this be considered a way of liking someone as well? He always knew that no matter how he looked at it, Qin Yao was unique to him. But he had also never once seen him through the eyes of ¡®love¡¯, until he was finally forced to say it. Those words had note out because he willed them, and most of what was said were also untrue. But some feelings within them seemed to be forcing him to admit it, so that he had to face it with no escape. To face him, to face the fact that he may also be in love with Qin Yao. That feeling had been gradually changing since a very, very long time ago. Under Qin Yao¡¯s persistence, it had changed into something else just as he wished. nted deeply within his heart. But for him, there was always many regrets in life. Just likest time, he may have to end up being sorry to Qin Yao again. The reason he had never dared to immerse in those feelings Qin Yao offered him from the start because he was afraid of his own heart, he didn¡¯t dare to sink further. But now that he had realized his feelings, there was still no way for him to give him his response. The one who should be dead was him, not Qin Yao; the one who should disappear was him, not this beautiful world. Things have already been decided, why did he have to say it out? To obtain pity? Then he might as well just go on like this. His existence had always been the extra......Gu Yan chuckled softly to himself. He had already gotten used to this a long time ago. But to ept these facts once again would make even him a little upset. The sound of footsteps suddenly rang out from outside, and Gu Yan was very familiar with that sound: Qin Yao hase. He finally dared toe, did he? He really doesn¡¯t learn. Ever since he found out his identity, bloodshed would always happen, but he still wouldn¡¯t give up. Gu Yan was a little sad, he knew that he was going to lose control of his body again. The demon lord would never allow him to destroy everything, and since his intentions have already been revealed, he would never give him a chance to switch sides. He just didn¡¯t know what this body was going to doter on. Qin Yao really shouldn¡¯t havee. ¡°Sorry for noting to see you these few days.¡±Qin Yao came to Gu Yan¡¯s side and spoke to him in a gentle tone. Gu Yan found that he indeed had trouble speaking again, so he just watched him quietly. But he did feel rather surprised in his heart, he thought that Qin Yao would¡¯ve run off because of the shock he gave him, but wasn¡¯t that so? He had actually gone out for business? ¡°I know there are many things about me you¡¯re unhappy about, but that should be normal. After all, I was the one who was wrong to begin with.¡±Qin Yao spoke, trying to maintain that smile on his face as he did,¡±I¡¯m sorry for leaving you here by yourself, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± With a wave, the ropes around Gu Yan¡¯s body had been released, shrinking and making its way to Qin Yao¡¯s palm. Qin Yao put the rope away and reached out to support Gu Yan:¡±I won¡¯t tie you up again.¡± Gu Yan was quite surprised, but he still did not open his mouth to speak. Has Qin Yao really decided to let him go after receiving that shock? Gu Yan could not help but feel his heart sink. If he really regained his freedom, then the demon lord may control his body first thing after that to try to open the passage again. It was not a wise decision to let him go at this time, but there was no way he could tell him this. ¡°The weather is pretty good today.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s voice seemed very rxed, but his stiff actions revealed the unease within his heart. Gu Yan finally walked out of the vi. As he said, the weather outside really was pretty good. He did not act rashly, instead, he followed quietly by Qin Yao as he walked. They really looked like two people taking a walk. Qin Yao was a little silent, but he would still say a few words to him every now and again, and even if he did not have anything to say, he would try his best to muster up a topic. This situation was truly very awkward. Gu Yan sighed in his heart, even he felt those words were too much, shouldn¡¯t it be worse for Qin Yao? The demon lord was, after all, the best at ying with people¡¯s hearts. He knew what Qin Yao was most bothered and afraid about that, but he stuck the knife in deep, so how could Qin Yao continue going against him? How could he ever dare to continue hurting him? The two walked side by side just like an old couple. Qin Yao¡¯s manor was very huge, so they had not finished their walk even after a long while had passed. But how big could it be? They were two adult men, even if they were walking slowly like one normally would, their walk would stille to its end. Gu Yan saw the gates at the front, and started to feel a little tense. Is Qin Yao going to take him out? Is he really letting him go, just like this? When they were about to reach the iron gates, Qin Yao suddenly stopped. He put on a meek smile,¡±Let¡¯s go back, we still haven¡¯t went around that side.¡± Gu Yan kept his eyes still for a moment, then, as expected, he heard himself speak,¡±Why aren¡¯t we going out? I want to look at things outside.¡± Qin Yao kept silent. Gu Yan¡¯s face cooled and shoved Qin Yao¡¯s hand away, then turned around to walk outside immediately after. Qin Yao did not stop him, he only watched as Gu Yan stretched his hands out towards the iron gates. But the instant he touched them, it was like he had suddenly touched electric! A sh of white light beamed past the iron gates, and disappeared without a trace. The gates turned back to normal once more. Gu Yan looked around, the railings at the side still looked ordinary. But he knew that he could not walk out of here. He finally knew what Qin Yao had been busy with these days, he really spared a lot of effort. He actually created such arge spell to trap him in. Gu Yanughed to himself within his heart, but he did not know if that was due to joy, or sadness. Joyful, because Qin Yao did not intend to let him go; sad, because he was going to be a caged bird. But there was nothing he could do now, no useining. This has already be a contest between the demon lord and Qin Yao. Gu Yan could feel his body stiffen for a moment, as if he could feel a sense of rage emanating from a faraway ce. Then, he felt his head turned again, and he heard himself say,¡±Actually, you don¡¯t have to do this, there¡¯s no way I can escape your palm at all.¡± ¡°I......¡±Qin Yao pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something. Gu Yan cut him off,¡±You¡¯ve spent so much effort, but isn¡¯t that just because you want me? Why bother putting on a gentle and considerate appearance, aren¡¯t you tired? Actually, I may not necessarily refuse you if you would have just spoken out directly. Even though I don¡¯t like being bothered by humans, it¡¯s nothing bad if it¡¯s you. The strongmands the world, you¡¯re stronger than me, so what if you break the rules a little? Even though I hate it when you stop me and imprison me, as a prideful demon, I don¡¯t hate being shown affection. Besides, a demon would only submit to an existence stronger than itself, if you were not a human, but rather, the same as I am, you might have even subdued me long ago.¡± ¡°What are you saying¡ª¡ª¡±Qin Yao looked at him in shock. ¡°I¡¯m saying that you¡¯re being too much of a hypocrite, and there¡¯s no reason for it.¡±Gu Yan put on a mocking smile. Then, he went forward and kissed Qin Yao¡¯s lips. He could feel Qin Yao¡¯s body stiffen in an instant. The shock made it so that he reacted very slowly to Gu Yan¡¯s actions. Gu Yan did not care at all, he kissed him with even more force, even trying to pry open Qin Yao¡¯s teeth in a passionate and lingering kiss. But Qin Yao was rigid for only an instant before he pushed Gu Yan away from him abruptly. He spoke with a voice that was hurried and deep,¡±This isn¡¯t what I want you to do.¡±His eyes were clearly dyed in his desires, but he restrained himself. ¡°So you don¡¯t want it?¡±The tip of Gu Yan¡¯s tongue curled up to lick his lips in a seductive manner as he looked at him with upturned eyes, and a meaningful smile. Qin Yao looked deeply at him and his face stiffened. Gu Yan stepped forward and put his arms over Qin Yao¡¯s shoulder, slowly moving himself downwards, and finally stopping at his chest. He raised his head to look at Qin Yao,¡±But this is what I want to do. I¡¯ve been bored when you closed me up all those days, you¡¯re going to bore me to death if I¡¯m not allowed to look for some fun. If you can¡¯t resist, then you¡¯ll just have to learn to bear with it, let yourself feel nice for once. Why do this to yourself? You know I¡¯m just a demon anyway......¡±Gu Yan raised his head up and leaned in close to Qin Yao¡¯s ear, speaking to him in a coy and deep voice,¡±You don¡¯t have to treat me as a human at all, that won¡¯t make me happy. Since you¡¯ve decided to close me up, then you might as well keep me happy, It¡¯s not like I¡¯m asking you to let me out......Are you going to refuse me even in this? I remember, didn¡¯t you want it very badlyst time?¡± ¡°Is this really what you want?¡±Qin Yao looked at Gu Yan. A deste look shed past his eyes, but he closed them. Gu Yan did not answer him. Instead, he kissed him again. Chapter 92 This time, Qin Yao did not push Gu Yan away. A firm look of decisiveness shed past his eyes, and he reached out firmly, slowly, holding Gu Yan in his embrace. The two kissed with all their force, and under Gu Yan¡¯s eptance, this was no longer just wishful thinking from one side, but rather, the passionate entanglement of two. ¡°Don¡¯t regret this.¡±A hint of repression could be heard in Qin Yao¡¯s voice, but his deep eyes were zed over in the darkness of desperation. ¡°Stop joking......¡±Gu Yan scoffed,¡±What¡¯s there to regret with this?¡± The final thread of reason finally snapped in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. Lowering his head, he pressed his lips aggressively on Gu Yan¡¯s, blocking him from saying anything more. Their endless emotions were overflowing, leaving them nowhere to escape. Qin Yao took Gu Yan back to the room and threw him heavily onto the bed before climbing over him, shrouding him with his tall body. A hint of amusement could be seen in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. When he was not talking, he was more alluring, and not as detestable as he was usually. Qin Yao looked deeply into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes. This was the man he dreamt of for the past thousand years, the one he could never hope to obtain. But now, he wasying right under him, and his body was weing him. There was no reason for him to refuse him now, was there? Besides......This was the current Gu Yan. That¡¯s how it is. Since he decided to tie himself to this life until his death, what else was he afraid of? There was no way he would let go anyway. The moment Qin Yao entered, Gu Yan suddenly recovered control of his body. That strange force had quietly faded away. He was only startled for a moment before he tried his best to rx, allowing his body to ept Qin Yao. Perhaps he could not bear to refuse Qin Yao after they havee to this stage, and hurting him again, so he just allowed him to do as he pleased. Gu Yan grunted in difort, it really did not feel too good, the pain of this inexperienced body echoed clearly within his mind. Even after living through these two lifetimes, he still had not ever imagined he would be pressed down beneath a man in such a way. This was not something he would do, yet he did not push him away, even if he was only passively enduring it. Perhaps he just did not wish to hurt this man even more than he already did. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes gradually turned hazy. The pain slowly subsided, and finally, it turned into pleasure that was drowning himpletely. In the midst of fog, it almost seemed as if he could hear a distant voice in his ears. It was a deep whisper that said: Master, master...... .............................. By the time Gu Yan woke up, it was already the next day. Thanks to the great resilience of a demon, his body did not feel much difort, and it was also cleaned very well. But as soon as he closed his eyes, the scene of madnessst night would appear again in his mind without fail. At first, he was only bearing with it like a dead fish, butter......Gu Yan covered his eyes, he simply could not believe that the person yesterday was him. At that time, he was not being controlled...... Terrible, how could that happen? Gu Yan¡¯s face changed, he could hear Qin Yao¡¯s footsteps outside. Even he had always known how Qin Yao felt about him, Gu Yan had still never felt that it was hard to face it in the past. After all, for him......it was just the affection of a human, there was nothing hard about it to ept. Besides, their rtionship had never even been certain. The people who liked him were simply much too many. But now......How could he tell himself to face him calmly? To think he was actually......Actually done by the child he had once raised with his own hands. He was simply mad to not have resisted him. The results of his moment of weakness was simply unthinkable. Gu Yan closed his eyes, and opened them again, concealing the feelings of embarrassment andplication within his eyes, once again returning them to their usual calm, no longer to be seen. Gu Yan supported himself up the bed and sat up to look with a straight face at Qin Yao. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes met Gu Yan¡¯s, and he could not help but stop in his steps as the smile slowly faded from his face. He stood there for a while, and did nothing more than stare at Gu Yan. After a moment, he finally mustered up the courage to go over,¡±You¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Mm.¡±Gu Yan hummed lightly in acknowledgement. He still had not thought about how he was going to face Qin Yao. ¡°Do......Do you want to eat something?¡±Qin Yao hesitated for a moment before he slowly asked, but a sh of unease could be seen running through his eyes. There was actually no need for them to eat, but for Qin Yao, this was a ssic example of not knowing what to say. Awkward, Gu Yan sighed. What was he thinking so much about? He could not me what happened yesterday on Qin Yao. He had always been restraining himself, and what happened yesterday was not his initiative, otherwise, they would not have......Instead of getting caught up on such irrelevant things, it would be better for him to quickly exin to him as he was not being controlled right now. There¡¯s no saying he might not lose control of his body again in the next moment. Gu Yan shook his head,¡±I have something more important to speak to you about.¡± ¡°What is it?¡±Qin Yao looked seriously at Gu Yan. ¡°I think you should kill me.¡±Gu Yan spoke with utmost calmness. He was just the puppet of the demon lord, if he really wanted topletely eliminate any risk, he could not leave even a single demon in the human world, and this included him. Qin Yao¡¯s face turned white in an instant. He kept his eyes firm on Gu Yan and did not move, while the air around them had cooled to the freezing point in an instant. After a long moment, he gradually spat out a few words as he reached out to grab Gu Yan, pleading to him in a soft voice,¡±Don¡¯t do this......¡±But before he was able to reach Gu Yan, Gu Yan had already moved away. What was left of his words had also been shoved back down his throat, never to see the day. Bit by bit, his hands clenched with so much force, that he was almost about to draw blood from his palm. Gu Yan had moved away out of instinct earlier, but seeing Qin Yao¡¯s movements, he thought back on what happenedst night and his whole body felt uneasy. It felt to him that as long as he was touched by him, he would end up remembering the feeling of their skin touchingst night, and really could not help but shudder. He was still not prepared to face him yet. But when he saw Qin Yao¡¯s expression now, he knew that he had perhaps been misunderstood. His face could not help but go stiff, but......Was he going to exin to Qin Yao that he really did not mean to move away from him because he hated it? Gu Yan could not say it. He decided to pretend not to have seen it, and continued to speak. ¡°My existence is a threat, you have to kill me. If not, you have to shut me in forever, and you must never let me out.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s face was grave,¡±I¡¯m serious.¡± A sorrowful smile turned up on Qin Yao¡¯s lips. Gu Yan frowned. It seems like Qin Yao would never believe what he says anymore, he would just think he was throwing a tantrum. He sighed, and decided to tell him the truth,¡±I will¡ª¡ª¡±His body had been controlled. Gu Yan¡¯s mouth was opened, but no matter what, he could not continue the rest of his sentence. He suddenly felt anxious, was he being controlled again? But after a while, he found that he could still move, he was not being controlled. Then......His speech had been sealed. The demon lord would never allow him to say the truth. Gu Yan massaged his own temples. How could he never think of something as simple as this? As expected, after his mood had been fluctuating this much, even his IQ had gone offline. ¡°I, may not be acting much like myself recently......¡±Gu Yan slowly pondered on his words, and spoke to him bit by bit. He found that his words were not stopped, so he continued,¡±No matter what I say or do, don¡¯t trust me, because I¡¯m such a terrible person I can no longer be saved.¡± ¡°Please, no matter what, don¡¯t trust me.¡±Gu Yan told him,¡±Can you promise me that?¡± Qin Yao looked at him, and that rueful smile on his face slowly widened as the rity gradually faded from his eyes, a veil of darkness was pulled over his pupils,¡±Master, am I being punished right now?¡± Gu Yan choked. After saying so much, it was still clear that Qin Yao did not pay attention to a single thing. ¡°Time and time again, you give me a little hope, but you always destroy it without mercy, letting me sink down deeper and deeper. Does it make you happy to see me in pain and despair?¡±Qin Yao stared at Gu Yan, andughed:¡±Tell me, does it make you happy to y with me like this?¡± Gu Yan pursed his lips, and did not speak. What should he tell him? That the one ying with his feelings was the demon lord, and not him? ¡°Was that not you yesterday?¡±Qin Yao suddenly came close to him, and observed Gu Yan with cold eyes,¡±You were still enjoying yourself beneath mest night, how could I just kill you so ruthlessly the next day? Has what I¡¯ve done really disgusted you so much that you¡¯d rather die?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s face finally changed. Qin Yao grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s hands, not allowing him any chance to escape. He put his hands above his head and pushed him heavily down onto the bed then, he put his handsome face by Gu Yan¡¯s ear, speaking to him in a teasing voice,¡±Didn¡¯t you still like me a lot yesterday? But you suddenly hate me so much you could die, aren¡¯t you changing your mind a little too quickly?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s heart jumped, he could not refute him. He could no longer conceal the look of embarrassment within his eyes, and a strong sense of oppression washed over him. Gu Yan¡¯s cool shell was cracking bit by bit, and an almost undetectable hint of panic could be heard in his voice,¡±I don¡¯t hate you, yesterday......I just felt bad......¡± ¡°You felt bad?¡±Qin Yao raised a brow and scoffed,¡±You can still feel bad? I thought your heart was made of steel. If you felt bad......Then why don¡¯t you feel bad now? So you don¡¯t feel bad when you say things like telling me to kill you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m dangerous, you don¡¯t understand......¡±Gu Yan sighed, but Qin Yao suddenly bit down on his neck. Qin Yao¡¯s bite was so heavy that he had even drawn blood. He licked his wound and said,¡±Continue, I¡±m listening.¡± ¡°You¡ª¡ªLet me go.¡±Gu Yan gritted his teeth. He pretty much knew now. It was because of his own softness that created this situation now. ¡°Master, you¡¯re speaking nonsense again.¡±A low chuckle rumbled in Qin Yao¡¯s throat. As he spoke, he did not stop teasing Gu Yan¡¯s neck with his tongue. Gu Yan could not help but shudder, and the feeling of their touchst night had surfaced clearly in his mind again. His body still deeply remembered everything Qin Yao gave him that night, it was that profound. ¡°You clearly know that I can¡¯t let you go.¡±A sh of coldness emerged within Qin Yao¡¯s eyes. Heughed,¡±And didn¡¯t you say I shouldn¡¯t trust you in anything you say earlier? So maybe you¡¯re not really telling me how you feel, maybe you don¡¯t actually want me to let go.¡± Gu Yan speechless, he red at Qin Yao. No matter what he said, Qin Yao would probably never get it in his head. So this was probably the demon lord¡¯s decision, wasn¡¯t it? As expected of the source of all evil, he was an expert in ying with people. With barely any effort, he had already pushed him into this situation. But Gu Yan hated himself even more. He was the one who did not do it right, sometimes, the best way to show Qin Yao his kindness was to show him no mercy. Because he had nothing to give, so he might as well have given him nothing at the very start. Gu Yan sighed and gathered the emotions in his eyes. Everything he said now would just be adding fuel to the fire, Qin Yao needs to calm down. ¡°I want to be alone for a while.¡±Gu Yan spoke coldly,¡±We have plenty of time anyway, you can take your time whatever you want to do, but you should at least give me some space, shouldn¡¯t you? What do you take me for?¡± Qin Yao paused for a moment, but he suddenly put on a smile,¡±Wow, you can actually say some pretty pleasant things now.¡± Gu Yan had a start, he was a little confused now how Qin Yao¡¯s mind was wired. You¡¯re right, we have plenty of time, more than plenty.¡±Qin Yaoughed, and let go of Gu Yan,¡±Get some rest then.¡± ¡°......¡± Gu Yan watched as Qin Yao leave, and only came back to his senses after a long while. Plenty of time......That was just some nonsense he had randomly spat out, how did it suddenly end up dealing with Qin Yao who was so close to snapping......? .............................. It wasn¡¯t easy for Gu Yan to send Qin Yao off, even after racking his brains for a while, he still couldn¡¯t think of any ideas. He could not just tell him the truth about how the demon lord was controlling his body. Once he gets any of such thoughts, or tries to do anything rting to that, he would temporarily lose control of his body. But if he did not tell him the truth, there was no way Qin Yao would believe him. But Gu Yan had more worries......Even if he knew the truth, Qin Yao still might not kill him. This was simply a big headache for Gu Yan. At the very least, he should make Qin Yao raise his awareness up more. Otherwise, he might even end up dying some day. There was no way the demon lord would be as merciful as him, as long as an opportunity showed itself, there was no way he would let Qin Yao go. The only think Gu Yan could feel thankful for now was the fact that the demon lord could not bring out his original abilities, he could only use the basic strength of a demon. And with just that, he could not defeat Qin Yao. As long as Qin Yao stays vignt, then even if his body had been taken over, there was nothing much he could do. Gu Yan had some peace to himself for the day, but Qin Yao came again at night. He was just like a beast who had learned the taste of meat, getting started as soon as he pushed Gu Yan down, without even leaving him any space to say anything. Gu Yan had learned his lesson now, and resisted him desperately, but it was no use. Because, Qin Yao would not believe anything he said......He thought he was just putting on an act, and ying hard to get. Once you¡¯ve called wolf one too many times, people would not believe you anymore. Gu Yan really felt very regretful, because he realized that he was almost close to being bedridden at this point. Qin Yao would leave every morning, returning at night, and he would always send him off to hell before bringing him back up to heaven every single day. Even if he was a demon with a strong ability to recover, he still could not adapt to it. At the very end, Gu Yan realized that resistance was futile, so he just stopped resisting him altogether, allowing Qin Yao to do as he pleased. Just like that, several dozens of days passed. He had also tried bringing up what he said before these days, but as soon as he spoke, Qin Yao would immediately turn aggressive, tormenting him with even more force. Gu Yan felt that this was not going to be the right way for things to go on, so he just told that Qin Yao that this wasn¡¯t going to work. If they changed how they got along, he might still have some hope. Going up against Qin Yao in this way was not beneficial to him at all. So, when Qin Yao came over on that night, Gu Yan shot him an unprecedented smile, and catered to Qin Yao¡¯s actions. Even though he was onlyplying with him a little, it was still enough to push Qin Yao even further to the brink of insanity. Gu Yan suffered for an entire night, and all he could feel was the soreness of his body that almost felt like it was going to fall apart. Was Qin Yao not going at his full force before this? Gu Yan¡¯s face had simply turned white...... He waited until Qin Yao was done before he tried his best to keep his weary eyes open, holding Qin Yao¡¯s waist, and told him with a husky voice:¡±I have something to say to you.¡± The instant he spoke, the temperature around Qin Yao cooled in an instant. He stared coldly at him. Gu Yan knew that Qin Yao was going to get angry again, but he did not intend to add fuel to the fire this time, telling him to kill him or whatnot. Gu Yan quickly spoke up,¡±Thest movie I yed in should be out, right? I want to take a look.¡± They had everything from the TV to newspapers here, but they didn¡¯t have any phones orputers. Only because Gu Yan had seen the news asionally that he would know that the historical movie from before had alreadypleted its editing stage, and was ready to be released. Gu Yan had no other way, so he could only bring this up. But this excuse was too hypocritical......Gu Yan looked nervously at Qin Yao, his heart was thumping with unease. Chapter 93 Qin Yao stared at Gu Yan, and after a moment, he smiled,¡±Alright.¡± Gu Yan breathed a sigh of relief. He really felt quite meek dealing with Qin Yao now, he didn¡¯t want to experience any more of Qin Yao¡¯s ¡®anger¡¯. This was truly a headache, there was nothing he could actually do against Qin Yao at all. Although, to some extent, you could say he had brought this upon himself. The statures of the two were not much different, so Gu Yan could pretty much fit in Qin Yao¡¯s clothes. He had to wear them since his own clothes were ripped, not having any clothes would have been difficult for him as well. Most of Qin Yao¡¯s clothes were basically ck, so when Gu Yan had put them on, the two of them looked like they were dressed in couple outfits standing next to each other. With a phone call, Qin Yao was done booking seats for the two of them at the movie¡¯s premiere, then, he got ready to bring Gu Yan out. At night, Gu Yan was standing at the gates, and his mood feltplicated. Everything was going so smoothly, Qin Yao was actually taking him out just like that. Was he not afraid at all that he would escape? Gu Yan¡¯s original intention was not to go out, because for him, whether he went out or not did not matter, the one who wanted to escape was not him. He had just wanted to improve his rtionship with Qin Yao, after all, he had been locked up in there all day, so he really felt a great pressure on his mind and body after having to deal with the capricious Qin Yao. Well, a step forward is still a step forward. Gu Yan could be considered a public figure now, so it was very easy to be seen when he was on the go, so he had to put on a pair ofrge sses that were big enough to cover almost half his face. Only then could he go outside with Qin Yao. Besides the media, those who could participate in the premiere were the insiders. The real audience there that were participating weren¡¯t many. Gu Yan had left the set as soon as the filming was done. After disappearing for so long, he had just realized now how great the publicity efforts were. Before the movie was even officially released, the movie was already known throughout the country. Gu Yan had no way of going online, so he didn¡¯t even know what the public opinion of the movie was. He was just a little surprised. To tell the truth, when he was filming this movie, he was just coping with Qin Yao. After all, that was his deal with him. He did not take it seriously, nor did he think that Qin Yao actually nned to make a movie. It had been very rushed after all. So, even if the movie was done in vain, he would not be surprised; or perhaps, that should have been normal. He would never have expected that Qin Yao would still go through everything and released this movie behind his back after all that happened. Everything had done clearly with a lot of care, it was not a game to him at all, he put a lot of effort into it. So he really nned to make a movie? Gu Yan was confused. The two walked to the very front and sat down. Throughout the whole way, Qin Yao had been holding on to Gu Yan¡¯s hand tightly, not even letting go even in the slightest. Gu Yan¡¯s mood felt a littleplicated. On one hand, he was not willing to remain so intimate with Qin Yao, but on the other, he felt a little uneasy. He was a bona fide high-tier demon......No, even if he was just a man, how could he have turned into this? But from another perspective, it still felt gratifying. This showed that Qin Yao could not feel at ease about him at all. Even after all the intimate sessions they had together in this time, even if they were at the heights of their passion, Qin Yao had never once put himself at ease with Gu Yan. But this could not be helped. Being together with such an erratic and dangerous demon, he would¡¯ve died a thousand times over if he ever put his guard down. Gu Yan was very clear about this, he knew that Qin Yao wanted to be together with him, and not to die beneath his ws. His wariness had been forced out of this situation. If he did not even have that bit of caution, how could Qin Yao still be standing right next to him now? Gu Yan heaved a silent sigh and focused on the movie. This movie did hold some special meanings for him as well. You could also say this was his personal interpretation of his own life, so it was slightly interesting to see ite to life. The moviested two hours. It was a short two hours, so clearly, not much could have been told. But you had to admit that Director Yu was indeed a genius. Even under such conditions, he was able to bring out such a stunning piece of work. At first, Gu Yan thought he was just going to pass the time by watching the movie, butter, he started to get invested into it. Only when the credits rolled in did Gu Yan finally realize the movie was over. Yes, the movie ended after his death. He was at a loss for words. The him in that movie was not the same as what he felt himself to be at all. Appearing tragic, yet respectable. Even if the final results were not the best, he was still admirable. The audience rang out with incessant apuse, even the actress was silently wiping her tears. There was no doubt that this was an epic that told the end of a hero. The him in Gu Yan¡¯s eyes was not like this. From young, he was a boy who had never experienced the warmth of an ordinary family. He knew everything, yet could receive nothing, the only thing worthy of praise was perhaps his persistence. He did what he thought he should do, what he thought was right. Everything he did was free of shame andpunction, but his end was not something he could have controlled. He never felt that he was great. But the him in this movie was so heroic and mighty, he felt like a stranger to him. Was this him? Was this really how he performed at that time? Gu Yan felt his right hand tighten. Qin Yao held his hand tight and looked at him with serious eyes,¡±This is you.¡± Gu Yan was silent for a moment, but he forced himself to smile,¡±This is all your image of me through your rose-tinted sses, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s interesting, I never thought this could happen to a man as well.¡± Qin Yao shook his head,¡±There¡¯s no reason to twist things, this is you, this is how everyone saw you. This movie is true to history, i want everyone to know what you are like, I don¡¯t want the truth to be drowned in history, I don¡¯t want those petty people to discredit your achievements. You don¡¯t have to pay for the selfish ignorance of others, you¡¯ve done enough, you deserve to have everyone¡¯s approval.¡± ¡°None of what happened then was your fault.¡± ¡°The ones who are wrong are those blind people who only care about themselves, it¡¯s those ungrateful ones.¡± ¡°And everyone should know the truth.¡± Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao, he felt moved. The veryst cover of fog finally lifted in his heart. Is this the reason Qin Yao insisted on making this movie? Not so he could recall these so-called memories, not to find that person from the past, but to bring his name to justice. No matter what he turned into, whether he could remember, Qin Yao always felt he was the best. Gu Yan turned his head away. He did not want Qin Yao to look at him in such an embarrassing state now. He always thought he was strong and invincible, no matter what sort of difficulties, or nder he had to go through, even if he died, he would still never bow down and admit defeat. But at this moment, he felt so weak that it scared him. It felt like someone had peeled off his hard shell, and touched his vulnerable heart. He could not resist against it at all. But at the same time, he knew that he did not have to shoulder everything by himself. There was someone who can stand by his side now, so they could support each other, and rely on each other. ¡°We should go back.¡±Gu Yan¡¯s voice was hoarse. He tried his best not to show any of his feelings within his voice, but he had not done well enough. So, he did not dare to look at Qin Yao at all. He was not good at showing anyone his fragility. Fortunately, Qin Yao did not seem to have noticed anything. Or perhaps, he pretended not to have seen it. He took Gu Yan¡¯s hand in his again, and like before, holding it tightly, he took him back home. Gu Yan fell a little behind, so he was able to see Qin Yao¡¯s firm back. A sh of stupor ran through his eyes. If it was Qin Yao, maybe, could he really help him......? In the deepest depths of his heart, what was his desire that was buried so deep within, that which he did not even dare to think about? Gu Yan pursed his lips, that was too ridiculous, wasn¡¯t it? But as soon as that idea lit up in his mind, he could not press it down any longer. No matter what, they should not go on like this. He was like a ticking time bomb standing right beside Qin Yao, at any moment, he could lose control of himself. Anytime, anywhere, he may involuntarily start to thirst and crave for the blood and flesh of humans, his appetite had already turned into his instinct. This was not what he wanted. He wanted to be free, he wanted to be rid of all of this, but he could not die, much less hope that Qin Yao would kill him. Gu Yan suddenly stopped walking, but he returned Qin Yao¡¯s hold on his hand with an even tighter grip. Tightly, he held onto that warm hand......As if this was the only way he could find the courage to tell him. ¡°I want to turn back into a human.¡± Chapter 94 This was the first time Gu Yan asked Qin Yao for something, and the first time he expressed his wishes to him directly. Or perhaps......It was better to say that it was just an extravagant hope of his. Even though this was a very difficult request to fulfil. There are countless people in this world who had fallen, and turned into demons, but not once has a demon ever reverted back into a human. Demons were notplete objects, they were just a mixture of evil thoughts and impurities, not at all the same as a human. How could a demon turn into a human...... As soon as Gu Yan finished speaking, even he himself felt that what he said wasughable......But he had actually said it out in the spur of the moment. If you excluded the option of death, perhaps this was the only other choice. Butpared to this, dying was many times easier. Gu Yan closed his mouth abruptly, and his eyes were filled with a faint gloom. To turn into a human...... When has this thought began to take root within his heart? It had once gone by his mind in a sh, he did not dare to even think about it. He thought he would never have the chance to say it. Qin Yao turned back. A violent light had suddenly emerged within his eyes as if someone had hurled a rock into ake, its surface stirring. But after a moment, he regained his calm. His face tightened and his jaw was stiff as he stared at Gu Yan with his sharp eyes. Gu Yan could feel his scalp going numb from being stared at by Qin Yao, and a look of unease shed past his eyes. He coughed:¡±It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s not possible, you don¡¯t have to take it too seriously.¡± His request was indeed too abrupt, he had only been thinking of himself and did not think about whether it would trouble Qin Yao or not. He didn¡¯t want to trouble him, and besides, this thought was just one of his fleeting expectations. As he told himself, this was just an extravagant hope, it was not something he intended to bring to life. To have it fulfilled would be a surprise, but he would not be disappointed if it could not be achieved. Gu Yan smiled,¡±isn¡¯t it time to go back?¡± Qin Yao slowly nodded. When they returned to the vi, it was already early in the morning. The sky was so dark tonight that not even the stars or the moon could be seen. Gu Yan stood in that familiar room and felt slightly nervous. The big bed in front of him reminded him of the absurd affairs the two participated in every night, as well as the feeling of that touch that was carved deeply into his bones. At first, he just wanted to shift Qin Yao¡¯s attention away, and appease their rtionship. But evading him like that did not have any use, he still had to return here sooner orter. After a while, Gu Yan suddenlyughed. It really was getting harder and harder for him to let go. He should be dead anyway, whether he lived another day or not was the same, if this body could please Qin Yao, then so what if he allowed him to do as he pleased.....? There was nothing he could do to return the favour to him anyway. Him like he was now was destined to fail in returning Qin Yao¡¯s feelings. Thinking about that, Gu Yan¡¯s face softened. Moreover, it¡¯s not like he got no enjoyment out of it at all, right? If he could get past what he felt in his heart, it did not actually feel half bad. ¡°Do you want to rest here?¡±Gu Yan smiled to Qin Yao. Even so, there was no need to ask at all, Qin Yao had been staying here every night, but Gu Yan still decided to ask. This was the first time he did. Thinking back on all the things Qin Yao has done for him, Gu Yan could not help but feel warm in his heart. It¡¯s better to just enjoy life while you can, he did not want to trouble this man anymore anyway. Qin Yao was silent for a moment, but he suddenly spoke:¡±Do you really want to turn back into a human?¡± His eyes were observing him so sharply it almost seemed as if he wanted to look into Gu Yan¡¯s heart. Gu Yan paused for a moment, but he chuckled at a loss. Seems like Qin Yao did not believe him too much. But that was understandable, he was not very trustworthy to begin with. But this thought was genuine. Yes.¡±Gu Yan acknowledged. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes rippled as if he made a decision, and he said:¡±Come with me.¡± Gu Yan did not understand, but he followed behind him and went out. There was ake in the very centre of the manor. Gu Yan had been there several times during his walks, but he did not know why Qin Yao had brought him here in the middle of the night. He did not ask either, he just watched him. Butter, he was surprised to find that there was actually still an underground pce under theke! Since it was being concealed by a high-level spell, he had never once realized the existence of it. The underground pce was extremely cold, and very empty. Within it contained a single ice coffin. Gu Yan looked at it from afar, but almost absent-mindedly, his heart started to beat very fast as if he realized something...... Qin Yao¡¯s steps progressed with no dy. He went over there slowly, but firmly. Putting his hands on the ice coffin, he pushed the lid gently open. Gu Yan could barely feel his footsteps, and he could not stop himself from looking over...... Then, he saw a very familiar yet unfamiliar face. He was familiar with it because this was the him from before; unfamiliar, because so many years have passed. It felt like he had already turned into apletely different person, he could almost not remember what he used to look like anymore. There was nothing that could describe the shock he felt in his heart at this moment. His body was actually still here! Gu Yan held the edges of the coffin with his two hands with so much force his knuckles were starting to turn white. With shivering lips, he stared straight in front of him. But how could this be possible...... Gu Yan seems to have suddenly thought of something, and when he reached towards the clothes of the body, pulling the cor down a little, he could see bruised trails on its neck, and even the marks of patchwork......Gu Yan looked at that scar, and his eyes felt as if they were stinging. As if he had been zapped by electricity, he let go. He did not look anywhere else, because there was no need, this was his body. This was not someone else that just looked like him. This broken body that had been suppressed and turned back upon......Bit by bit, someone had found every piece of it, and put it back together carefully, kept here for hundreds of thousands of years. Gu Yan bit down on his lips hard. He was not someone who gets moved easily, but at this moment, the impact of all this made it hard for him to remain calm. This was him......This was the real him. Gu Yan slowly turned his head towards Qin Yao, but he could not see any expression on his face. With his eyes half lowered, a faint shadow could be seen casted beneath his eyshes, blocking his eyes like ayer of fog. So, has he been waiting for him like this all these years? Just like this, did he believe he was going toe back? Gu Yan opened his mouth, and made an abrupt voice,¡±You......¡±But after saying a word, he suddenly found that he could not continue. Even he himself had given up, but even after his downfall, someone was still waiting silently for him. At every moment, he was waiting, so he could extend a hand out to him. ¡°Thank you.¡±Gu Yan closed his eyes, and opened again. A smile was ying by his lips, he should be happy about this. There really was nothing worth getting happy about more than this. Right now, he was really very happy. Qin Yao was still standing there, and he hesitated for a moment, but he finally spoke:¡±Do you still remember the jade that shatteredst time? And that light that entered your body?¡± Gu Yan nodded,¡±I remember.¡± ¡°I made that pendant out of an ancient piece of agate, and it has always been carried on your body. With its help, I tried to nurture your soul, and when that fragment sensed your attraction, it took the initiative to return itself to you. So, strictly speaking, your soul right now should beplete.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°This is very important, because only bypleting your soul can you return to your body. But it¡¯s still just a possibility because your body has already been corrupted by demonic energy for a thousand years, it has already formed a single entity with it. If you want to return to bing a human, you can¡¯t have even a hint of demonic energy in you. This process of separation is very painful......Even, even if you couldplete that step, your body may still not be able to sessfully amodate your current soul. So......I¡¯m not fully confident.¡± Qin Yao finally turned over to look deeply at Gu Yan,¡±If we seed, you can be yourself again. But if we fail, your soul will disperse. You can think over it longer.¡±His voice was very calm, but a hint of a tremble seemed to be hidden beneath. This was a choice for Gu Yan, but for Qin Yao, it might not be. ¡°No need.¡±Gu Yan answered him without any hesitation. As long as there was hope, he did not want to give up. There was nothing that would be worse than the current situation now either. Qin Yao was silent for a few seconds,¡±Actually, there¡¯s nothing bad about you being how you are now......¡± Qin Yaoughed when he heard this, and the humour was practically flowing out from the depths of his eyes. ¡°Ah Yao......¡±In Gu Yan¡¯s memories, this was how he called Qin Yao. He felt that this way of calling out to him felt very intimate, and it was easier for him to express his current feelings with it. Gu Yanughed,¡±If I can turn back into a human, then I¡¯ll be able to apany you better.¡± He could be together with Qin Yao, and look after this world seriously. He would not have that many burdens, so many responsibilities, he would be able to live for himself. Just like that, he wanted to live a good life, just once. And this time, someone will be standing by his side. The surprise and astonishment solidified in Qin Yao¡¯s eyes for a moment, but then, it shattered apart abruptly. A hurricane swept by, sucking up the debris and swept everything away, forming a deep, bottomless vortex. His throat bobbed and his voice was hoarse,¡±Master......¡± Qin Yao could not conceal the changes on his face. Gu Yan looked at him, and could vaguely see that boy from the past. He missed him very much. Gu Yan smiled:¡±When can we start?¡± Qin Yao¡¯s chest heaved, but he calmed himself down:¡±We can start now.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±Gu Yan was eager. His heart was beating very fast, that feeling called hope seems to have been gone from his heart a long time ago......But at this moment, it felt like he had found a new meaning to life. As a demon without any hope, he had almost forgotten his ability to have such emotions. He thought that there was nowhere he could go, but who knew that he would still have the chance to be human again? Even if he had to pay everything he had as the price, he was still willing. Gu Yan tried his best to control the corners of his mouth so as not to make his smile seem too obvious. Even though he had some hope, he still should not be feeling happy too soon. He had not forgotten that he was still a ticking time bomb at this moment. The demon lord could seize control of his body at any moment. For Qin Yao to help him recover his body was not an easy matter, so Gu Yan did not think that the demon lord would let go of such a good opportunity. ¡°What should I do?¡±Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao and asked. Qin Yao paused for a moment, but slowly, he spoke word by word:¡±You have to face death, fight, and be reborn again.¡± Gu Yan revealed a thoughtful look. Qin Yao put the body up from the ice coffin carefully into a sitting position and turned his palms over towards the sky. He pressed lightly on the crystal floor and the ice coffin slowly sunk into the ground. Then, he turned to speak:¡±I know you can leave the body of this human you possessed at any time, but this is not enough. If you possess the body with your demonic soul, it would just turn your body into a demon. So, if you want toe backpletely, you must endure the separation of your soul. My sword was created to restrain negative demonic energy, and it can stamp out all the demonic power present inside your soul. Therefore, I have to kill you before you can have the chance to destroy all the demonic energy within your soul.¡± Qin Yao slowly pulled out his sword from the air. It was the very silvery-white sword he had wielded the first time they met in the human world, and just the aura exuded by the de alone was enough to make Gu Yan feel very ufortable. He was very much aware on how much of a threat this sword was to a demon. ¡°During this process, I will need to watch over your soul carefully, and send it back to your body in a timely manner. Otherwise, you will die. But even though I¡¯m watching over you, if you can¡¯t......get rid of it in time, your soul will still disappear. You will have to go through this alone, nobody will be able to help you.¡±Qin Yao looked deeply at Gu Yan, and held his sword with much force. A look of struggle shed past his eyes. ¡°I understand.¡±Gu Yan said. He had actually thought about this when Qin Yao mentioned that he had to die and be reborn. His soul had already been demonized for a very long time, so if he was going to get rid of the demonic energy, he could only use such extreme methods. That was why he could understand why Qin Yao hesitated, because the rate of sess was too low. But Gu Yan felt at ease instead. He was not afraid of failure, but in this situation, it would be useless even if the demon lord tried to control him. He was not even afraid at all whether this process would hurt Qin Yao, but as for whether he could get out of this or not, that was his own business. Qin Yao pursed his lips tightly, and held his sword firmly. ¡°Are you ready?¡±He asked. Gu Yan smiled, but just as he was about to open his mouth, his body suddenly shook. In an instant, he lost control of his body. It felt as if his soul had been crammed into a small corner, and he could hear himself say:¡±In case......I failed......you......¡± Gu Yan looked on coldly as he ¡®himself¡¯ put on an act, as he had expected, the demon lord really could not sit still. He lowered his eyes down to the tip of Qin Yao¡¯s sword, and his mood feltplicated. ¡°If I die, forget me.¡±Gu Yan said. Slowly, he walked forward, and reached out to touch Qin Yao¡¯s face. He looked at the wavering of Qin Yao¡¯s eyes, and scoffed in his heart. These were not his words; these were not his actions. He knew what the demon lord was trying to do, he wanted to drive him to hurt Qin Yao, to get him away from here, and get him to do his bidding. But just the same, Gu Yan was also reluctant to sit still. He had been controlled for so long, and tried so many times to resist, but each time, he was easily suppressed. Still, this did not mean he could only ept his fate. He was not willing to continue on with this, he was always trying to regain control of his body, and finally, he found a way. If he can find a hole in the demon lord¡¯s control, he could break through in that instant, and regain control of his body. But he only had one opportunity! After trying once, he would be suppressed without mercy. Gu Yan felt that this was the only chance he would have right now. The power he had been saving up for a long time finally erupted! A creak could be heard from the bones of Gu Yan¡¯s right hand, and he suddenly held the sword with one hand, thrusting it directly through his chest! His whole body fell towards Qin Yao! He gave up all of his resistance and his body¡¯s instinct to protect itself, without encountering any obstacles the spiritual energy dove straight into him! His whole body was oozing blood in an instant and it was like his body was copsing in on itself from inside. At that time, even under his full resistance, that sword had still created an irreversible scar on him. This time, he opened up his soul and allowed the spiritual energy to wash over him. It felt like a thousand knives was carving into his body, and it was being set on fire. The overwhelming golden thread of spiritual energy was wandering all throughout his body as if it was going to crush his soul! Gu Yan opened his mouth and made a strange sorrowful moan. The pure, ink-ck consciousness contained within his demonic energy was emanating with a strong sense of anger, but under this situation, it could not protect itself. There was no way it could continue controlling Gu Yan. Gu Yan could only taste the sweetness of victory in his mouth, he had made the right bet. He held Qin Yao tightly, allowing him to sink his sword deep inside his body, and keep it in. He raised his head and smiled to him,¡±Don¡¯t worry......I¡¯m fine.¡± He could barely stand, and his body was practically held up by the sword skewering him by the chest. Qin Yao held his sword with so much force that his hand had turned white, and was trembling. Gu Yan held his hand softly, and shook his head, he could not muster any words anymore. The pain and burning of his soul being split apart caused Gu Yan¡¯s expression to distort, and the pain was causing him to lose his sanity. But he could not lose consciousness, he could not give up. To give up would mean his death. With the soul of a powerful high-tier demon, the demonic energy contained within his soul was so rich that it was unwilling to disappear so easily. It was making itsrge struggle for survival. Gu Yan tried his best to maintain hisst shred of consciousness, but burst after burst of pain was almost drowning him. Just when he thought he could no longer persist, his mind suddenly became clear, he had regained his sanity. The faint power within his heart was almost undetectable, this was that unsoiled portion of his soul that had entered his body at that time. When the majority of the demonic energy had already been destroyed, it finally revealed itself. Gu Yan focused his mind and prated his soul into that intense golden thread of spiritual energy. The demonic energy was being forced out, and started to sizzle. His mind made a move, and with all his force, he rushed out! A trail of white light shot out from his forehead! And it rushed directly towards his original body on the ground! Chapter 95 Gu Yan¡¯s soul had never felt this light before. There was a violent attraction of his body towards the ground, and he could not help himself from diving into it¡ª¡ªThis was his original body. Even if he did not know anything before, even if nobody had ever told him, he could still feel it......Because there was no feeling at all, it was a perfect fit. Everything appeared to have happened through a long period of time, but in reality, only a moment had passed. Gu Yan felt dizzy, and he could only barely open his eyes. But when he did, patches of darkness started to spring up. Even if this was his own body, being ced down for so many years would still make his body feel unfamiliar. There was no way for him to control it properly right now, recovering was a process. But no matter what, he had seeded. He was human again. His heart that had long been still has not experienced such excitement as this moment. Gu Yan could not wait to turn towards Qin Yao, he wanted to share the good news with him, he wanted to tell Qin Yao that he had seeded. But as soon as he turned over, Gu Yan¡¯s blood ran cold. Not only has his body not died, it was bursting out with an even stronger force. Both its eyes were zed through with darkness and its sharp ws had firmly grabbed hold on Qin Yao¡¯s sword, while the other was held around Qin Yao¡¯s throat. What happened? Gu Yan was stunned for a moment. That ¡®him¡¯ could feel Gu Yan¡¯s gaze and turned his head over. It opened its mouth and it sounded out in coldughter,¡±Did you think that was it?¡± Gu Yan met ¡®his¡¯ eyes, and the fear made his limbs feel weak. In that instant, he seems to have understood something. This was a pressure he had not felt before, but it was familiar. The demon lord......But how was this possible? It¡¯s not possible for him to appear in the human world! But everything that happened before him......Seemed to beughing at Gu Yan¡¯s foolishness. ¡°Go, quickly......¡±Blood was running down Qin Yao¡¯s mouth. He could not even turn his head at all, he could not see Gu Yan, and all he could do was spit out these two words with much difficulty. ¡°No......¡±Gu Yan red angrily, things should not have turned out like this, he had clearly seeded! That body should have died in that instant! Without anything to pin itself onto, the demon lord¡¯s soul should not be able to do anything! This should not have happened......It had be even stronger as if it had finally been stripped of its shackles. He had to help Qin Yao......Qin Yao can¡¯t take him on...... Gu Yan struggled to get up, but his arms and legs would not listen to him. A body that had been asleep for a thousand years still could not fully obey to his orders. He had clearly wanted to raise his legs, but it took a few seconds before it would finally react, while his soul had been washed up just like how it was when he was a baby, there was no way for it to bring out any spells. Right now, he was as weak as an ordinary mortal, and could be killed just as easily. But Gu Yan did not want to give up......Bit by bit, he tried to drag his body to the other side...... ¡°Heh......how tragic......¡±The demon lord looked at him and spoke to him with a voice full of contempt and disdain, as if he was looking at an ant,¡±Did you think you could get rid of me that easily? How does it feel to fall down again after you¡¯ve reached the top?¡± ¡°How could you......¡±Gu Yan red at him. ¡°Did you really believe I couldn¡¯t exist in the human world?¡±The demon lord smirked,¡±It¡¯s true, I can¡¯t pass through the barrier, but you can. I was just pinning myself onto your body, but it wasn¡¯t just my consciousness, what came with you was one tenth of my soul. This amount was exactly the limit this world can take, as well as the limit of your soul. Even so, I still can¡¯t act on my own will, otherwise, it would¡¯ve been easy for me to start a catastrophe.¡± ¡°Even though you¡¯re extremely weak, I have to admit you¡¯ve forced me to use up all my cards. I would have swallowed you up and restored myself after you open the passage, but you forced me to show myself now. However......If I kill you all today, I won¡¯t have any troubles after that, but even so, it¡¯s nothing too important.¡± Damn......Gu Yan¡¯s eyes were desperate. Why did this happen? Why was God ying with him like this? He would give him a thread of hope, but he would take it away again after that. How could they possibly fight against the demon lord...... ¡°If you let us go, we are willing to submit to you, and we¡¯ll do your bidding.¡±Gu Yan closed his eyes and slowly spat out. He looked at Qin Yao¡¯s profile and could feel his heart tighten, how could he watch Qin Yao die? The him right now was no longer the same as him from before, whether the world was fine or not did not matter to him. He just hoped that Qin Yao could stay alive, he did not care if his own people were hurt. If the price of his life was Qin Yao¡¯s death, then he would rather not have it. The demon lord looked at him with interest, and there almost seemed to be a hint of surprise within his eyes. He said:¡±You¡¯re actually willing to submit yourself to me?¡± Gu Yan¡¯s voice was flustered,¡±Haven¡¯t I always been your subordinate? I should not have betrayed you, I was wrong.¡± The demon lord paused for a moment, but he suddenly broke out inughter. His dark eyes flowed like ink, giving off a strange light. ¡°No, you¡¯ve never really submitted to me, not in the past, and not ever.¡±The demon lord chuckled,¡±When you were being suppressed by that spell all those years ago, I promised you many things, but you would rather have endured the torment, and gave up on evering back to life, you weren¡¯t willing to submit to me either. For a human to have remained firm up to this point is really quite admirable......You are different from the others, and perhaps, you could have ended up differently......So, I erased your memory by force and brought you to the demon world, I made you think you turned into a demon by your own self-destruction, and you nearly seeded......But even then, you still remembered your past, and betrayed me. In this respect, it was my failure.¡± ¡°So tell me, how could I believe you¡± ¡°Not to mention......I had no such needs anyway.¡±The demon lord tightened his grip, and Qin Yao¡¯s face turned red. Was that what happened? But Gu Yan did not have time to be shocked about what happened a thousand years ago. He hurriedly rushed a few steps forward and pleaded:¡±Let him go, please, you can punish me however you want. I know that humans are nothing to you, but the passage hasn¡¯t opened yet, the other demons are also either dead or wounded. I¡¯m familiar with the human world and can do many things for you, and you¡¯re the lord of all demons after all, how could you lower yourself to such trivial matters?¡± ¡°Are you really willing to submit to me?¡±The demon lord seems to be pondering on that thought. Gu Yan responded eagerly:¡±Of course! I¡¯m different from the past! For the me right now, I have no such need for those attachments. As long as I can live!¡± ¡°In that case......I¡¯ll believe you for once.¡±The demon lordughed. He stared at Gu Yan with his dark eyes and smirked,¡±But it¡¯s a pity, I don¡¯t need an underling like you, you¡¯re too useless!¡± As soon as he was done talking, he shot his palm out towards Gu Yan. He was going for the kill! Gu Yan¡¯s eyes turned sharp. The feelings of panic and fear had disappeared from his face in an instant, he had managed to get close enough to the demon lord while he was talking to him just now! He was not surprised at how easily the demon lord had turned to strike at him, he just needed an opportunity. Gu Yan rushed forward and pounced towards the demon lord¡¯s legs. Even though his power was negligible, he still managed to startle the unguarded demon lord a little. In that instant, the sword in Qin Yao¡¯s hand suddenly emitted arge beam of white light, and pierced through the demon lord¡¯s body abruptly! Cleary, the white light was very effective against demonic energy. The demon lord howled in anger! He did not care about Gu Yan any longer, tightening his grip, he wanted to squeeze Qin Yao¡¯s neck off! But Qin Yao had obviously been ready for a long time. Both his eyes turned gold and with a swing of his sword, he cut off one of the demon lord¡¯s arms directly! ¡°Damn you!¡±The demon lord howled in pain. To think he had been yed by these two inferior humans!¡±I will kill you!¡± Flesh slowly sprouted from his severed limb, and it did not even take him a moment to grow a full hand. For him, this injury was child¡¯s y! Gu Yan looked at Qin Yao anxiously. Even though the two were able tond a strike on the demon lord with their tacit cooperation, he still did not think they could take on the demon lord. After getting this opportunity after so much effort, they should be running away! But Qin Yao was not budging from there! ¡°Qin Yao!¡±Gu Yan called out to him in a hoarse voice. Qin Yao turned back to look at him, and a smile revealed itself on his bloody face. Both his eyes were bright and clear,¡±Go first.¡± He stamped his foot on the ground, and a passage suddenly opened up beneath Gu Yan¡¯s feet! Gu Yan did not expect there to be traps at all under the floor, so before he even had time to react, he had already fallen in! Following that, everything turned dark. The passage had closed itself! The passage was very deep, and Gu Yan had been falling straight downward, finallynding on the ground. His entire body hurt so much it felt like his bones had dislocated themselves. But he did not care about it at all. He looked up above him but it was all dark, he could not see anything, not even a single sound could be heard. Even so, it felt like his eyes stung. Thest thing he saw was how Qin Yao had stood there with his body covered in blood, but he still smiled to him, as if to tell him he was fine. Qin Yao told him, go first. Go first...... Gu Yan reached up to touch his face, and he could feel something wet. Did he cry? How could he? How could he make a decision without even discussing with him about it...... How could he be willing to go first? Gu Yan got up and probed around the walls in the dark, trying to find some mechanism or a way to get up. He wanted to get out of here, he wanted to help Qin Yao. Even if Qin Yao was not willing to run, he still would not go. Two people should have more odds of beating him than going at it alone...... But to no avail. The walls here were as smooth as jade, don¡¯t even mention some sort of mechanism, he could not even find a bulge, much less something to climb on. It was simply impossible. Gu Yan banged his fist heavily on the wall, causing the noise to echo in the silence. ¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡±He howled in pain, and finally sat down on the ground. He could not even find the strength to move anymore. It was so quiet here, sitting there, Gu Yan could practically hear his own heart beating. That sound was the only indication that told him he was alive, so that he would not think that he had already died, or that it was a dream or whatnot. He really came back to life, in his own body, as a human. He could bleed, he could get hurt, and he could also feel joy and sadness......Just like the past. It was Qin Yao who held his hand out to him, pulling him out from that bottomless abyss, giving him hope in his life. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to thank him...... He had yet to tell him that to himself, he was different...... Gu Yan did not know how much time had passed, but he still could not hear anything from above. A light of hope slowly ignited in his heart. If the demon lord won, how could he let him go? He would definitelye down to kill him. Perhaps Qin Yao won. After all, that was only one tenth of the demon lord¡¯s soul, and he was not using his own body, much less the use of the endless source of demonic energy in the demon world. Perhaps, Qin Yao had the ability to do it. Gu Yan did not know how Qin Yao lived the past thousand years of his life, but he knew Qin Yao was very strong. Even in his heyday, he still could not be an opponent to Qin Yao. So there was still some hope, wasn¡¯t there? Thinking about this, Gu Yan did not feel as depressed anymore. If he were up there, then he would definitely end up dragging Qin Yao down, and made it hard for him to move. That was why Qin Yao told him to leave first. Gu Yan was not the type of person who could not distinguish between priorities, so he should wait patiently and not make things hard for Qin Yao. He would wait here for Qin Yao toe. As he waited, a day had passed, then two, and three...... It was dark down here and it was impossible to tell the time, but Gu Yan could feel that a long time had passed. He could feel his stomach rumbling, and he felt tired. But Qin Yao still did not appear, there was only silence. Bit by bit, his hope faded......Gu Yan licked the crack on his lip, and raised his head to look at the darkness above. If Qin Yao had won, why was he waiting this long toe to him? Why wasn¡¯t heing out...... Was he going to die here? Perhaps this was also fine, there was no reason for him to live like this anyway. The demon lord will definitely open the channels, and nobody in this world will be able to stop him. Finally, this world would still end up in mes. The only person he cared was gone, what else was he going to live for? He was someone who should have died long ago. If he died, then he would not feel pain or sadness, he would not feel despair or sorrow. Death is the true path to freedom. But finally, Gu Yan gradually found it hard to even open his eyes. He leaned against the hard wall and hugged his knees with his arms. It was cold, he who never knew what fear andpromise was suddenly felt astonished and fear. But what he feared was not death, it was loneliness. His life had its ups and downs this time as well, but it could also be considered wonderful. Life and death, death and life, perhaps he had finallye to the end. But he was not willing to go, if there was even a shred of possibility, he would still wait to see Qin Yaoe back to him, alive. He will try hard and try to live his life with Qin Yao, they would face this world together. But after all, this was just one of his wild wishes. He no longer cared what this world was going to turn into. Gu Yan slowly shut his eyes. Sleep, everything will be fine when you wake up...... He moved his shoulders lightly in an attempt to move himself into a morefortable position, his breathing smoothed out, and everything looked serene. But suddenly, a ray of light shot down from above him. After being in the dark for so long, this ray of light was so shocking that Gu Yan could not help but open his eyes. The girl part in the song kinda poked me in the feels, she sings ¡°What about royalty and riches?(what it¡¯s worth)¡± ¡°What rules are you afraid of?¡± ¡°Your heart has yearned for me so many hundreds and thousands of times¡± ¡°Quick, just take me away into the skies¡± ¡°Why recite about goodness andpassion¡± ¡°What are you waiting for¡± ¡°Let the future turn into dust¡± ¡°Let me apany you in this life instead¡± not exactly extremely urate lyrics cause brO iS THIS A RIDDLE it¡¯s a song about the rtionship between a monk and a girl from journey to the west, kinda reminds me of jx3¡¯s shaolin monk (who¡¯s rly cute btw i want a dakimakura of him LOL) Chapter 96 Thanks for staying with me through this story! And thanks for the ko-fi!! -Helli Gu Yan looked up in surprise. He had been in the dark for so long that for a moment, he could not get used to the bright lights. It was just like those days when he was still in the demon world. It wasn¡¯t as if he didn¡¯t want it, or that he did not look forward to it......But he was afraid. He was afraid to obtain it, and he was afraid to lose it. Gu Yan narrowed his eyes. Due to the sudden illumination of the room, his eyes stung a little. He was not mad with joy, but instead, he looked up very calmly. The one who came down was not necessarily Qin Yao. After so many days had passed, Qin Yao would havee down long ago if he had won. But for him to havee after so long, there was a great possibility that he was dead. If the demon lord had won, he would definitelye down to kill him. So, it was also possible that luck was on the demon lord¡¯s side, and he was able to rise again. Gu Yan knew that the possibility of that was even greater, and he knew that what awaited him now could very well be death, but he was not willing to move his eyes away. Because......There could still be a thread of hope that Qin Yao had lived...... If that ever happened, he would never want to miss it. Before he had seen Qin Yao¡¯s corpse by himself, he would never let go of his hopes. If Qin Yao hade to find him, then he hoped that he was the first thing he saw. Everything was quiet above for a moment. Then, he heard a creaking noise, and a figure appeared at the opening of the passage. His movements seemed to be slow and clumsy he he slid down the wall. Finally, hended gently in front of Gu Yan. Gu Yan looked straight at him and his face was wet. Turns out his tears were flowing down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±Qin Yao¡¯s deep and slightly hoarse voice rang out full of worry, and he held Gu Yan¡¯s face with his rough hands, rubbing it carefully,¡±Are you hurt?¡± Gu Yan took his hands and shook his head,¡±The light was just too bright, it hurt my eyes.¡± Qin Yao breathed a sigh of relief,¡±I¡¯m sorry it took so long for me to get to you.¡± Gu Yan shook his head, but he did not speak. It¡¯s fine as long as you coulde, I¡¯ll wait for you no matter how long I have to wait. Gu Yan looked at the familiar face in front of him, and could not help but reach out to hold the man in his arms. This sort of affectionate and seemingly weak movements were not something Gu Yan had ever done in the past. He was not used to showing his feelings, but it was only at this moment had he known that these were not feelings he could control. Those that he could press down beneath his heart.....Those feelings were just not deep enough yet. And right now, he did not want to suppress himself any longer. At this moment, this was the only way he could confirm that this was all real, that this was not a dream, to hold that man tightly in his arms. So it turns out......Miracles really do happen. Gu Yan was stunned for a moment, but then he knelt down on one leg and returned his embrace. Just like that, the two held each other as if this was theirst moment together before the world ended, just like a sculpture that would never change. A ray of sunlight casted down from above and shone on them, dyeing everything in a golden glow. It felt like time had stopped. .............................. Gu Yan suddenly woke up in bed and he immediately turned to look beside him. Qin Yao had propped himself up on his elbow and smiled at him. Seeing his eyes open, he chuckled,¡±Awake?¡± Gu Yan slowly spat out a sigh of relief, and he returned the smile. Such a peaceful and beautiful life was something he had never dared to dream of in the past. Still, he would always be woken up from a nightmare. Every night, he would dream of the bloodied Qin Yao from that time......But it was nothing more than a dream. It had all passed. After that, Qin Yao told him about what happened. He had used an array to attract the energy of the world to destroy the demon lord, banishing himpletely from the human realm. He had also fallen unconscious for several days due to the heavy injuries he had been inflicted, so he was not able to look for him in a timely manner. After understanding what had happened, he could finally let go of the worries in his heart. The demons and the demon lord was gone, everything had finallye to an end. Perhaps, the demons would return again after many, many years, but they might not even be here by then. Besides, he wanted to let go of that and focus only on what was in front of him. Reality proved that he also held the right to be happy. Gu Yan felt that he was very lucky. Even if everything had toe with so much difficulty. ¡°Do you want to go out today for a spin?¡±Qin Yao looked at him with a gentle gaze. Gu Yan hesitated for a moment,¡±Have your injuries gotten better?¡± Qin Yao smiled,¡±I could start running and jumping long ago, that much is nothing.¡± Gu Yan still remembered the state Qin Yao was in when he came down. He was so heavily injured that his entire person was practically dyed red with his blood. He almost thought that Qin Yao could not hold on anymore. Even if he hade back, he was still gued with those incessant nightmares. But seeing Qin Yao now, and seeing as how they could still......Perhaps he really got better......Gu Yan felt that he might have been thinking too much. He should think about better things instead. So, he nodded with a smile:¡±Then let¡¯s go out.¡± When they came back again to the crowded streets with peopleing and going, what Gu Yan felt waspletely different from before. Who would have thought that the demon general who came to the human world just to destroy it would ended up turning back into a human? The feeling of being human again was not too bad. ¡°Nobody can recognize you now.¡±Qin Yao observed Gu Yan with cheerful eyes and curled up the corners of his lips. Right now, it was like Qin Yao had put down all his heavy burdens and restraints. He was not as cold and before, and he was more lively now. ¡°I¡¯m not a big star anymore.¡±Gu Yan rubbed his own chin,¡±It actually feels like a shame, it turns out I was so popr.¡± Qin Yao grabbed Gu Yan¡¯s shoulder and whispered in his ear,¡±I think this is better, I¡¯m the only one who can notice you now.¡± Gu Yan was a little stunned,¡±Are you being jealous?¡± Qin Yao nodded cheerily,¡±Did you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± Gu Yan smiled. The two walked together just like the countless couples on the street,ughing with each other as they walked without a care for the gazes of the crowd. Even though they were two big adult men, they were not shown any scorn or disdain as the sight of a pair of handsome men was always weed. They did not have the slightest idea how many single dogs they¡¯ve abused on that day. They were really blind to everyone around them. ¡°I¡¯m really getting a little full.¡±Gu Yan touched his own stomach. Without knowing it, the two had ended up at the night market. Everything looked alluring to them, so on ident, they had a little too much to eat. Or perhaps, it should be said that Gu Yan was mainly the one eating. Compared to a thousand years before, the food in the human world was way more plentiful and colourful. But when Gu Yan had just came back, he did not have much interest in them. At that time, eating human food was just a way for him to disguise himself, he was not able to feel full, or even that it was delicious, he didn¡¯t need it. But right now, he was really d that he was able to taste all these good foods, he felt blessed that he could have such an opportunity. That feeling that passed through from the tip of his tongue was so memorable. The him of the past had never truly enjoyed his life. Gu Yan suddenly fell silent. Qin Yao was keenly aware of this, but he did not say anything. He just took Gu Yan in his arms and smiled,¡±Let¡¯se back for more tomorrow, you¡¯re not nning to eat everything this ce has to offer today, are you?¡± Gu Yan allowed Qin Yao to pull him close, and was stunned. Suddenly, he let out a soft chuckle. He clearly knew that he should be grateful, but he still felt sad and hurt. This was not like him. He looked at Qin Yao¡¯s back that was only half a step in front of him, and his lips could not help but curve into a faint angle. This was the person, and the life he wanted. He suddenly quickened his steps and came to Qin Yao¡¯s side. From now on, there was nothing he had to be afraid about, he just had to walk forward. .............................. After that day, Gu Yan no longer had nightmares. Everything was just like he had imagined. At first, everything was so perfect that he almost found it hard to believe, but he slowly got used to it after that. This was reality, he won¡¯t ever be woken up in the middle of the night again. Their days passed by very quickly in this way. In the blink of an eye, two years have passed. At the beginning, Gu Yan¡¯s disappearance had caused an uproar. Such a famous star had suddenly disappeared without a trace, and the final historical movie he yed in became his legacy. Countless people sighed, but even under such situations, the best male actor of the year award was still awarded to him even if nobody went up on stage to get it. Then, the heat slowly started to subside. People would no longer talk about him everyday, but there would still asionally be diehard fans mourning for him. Gu Yan watched the news asionally, and to him, it just felt like he was just watching the news about another person. It was just a disguise for him at that time, but he had ended up receiving the affection of others instead. Two years have already passed, that identity he had used in the past was no longer being talked about by everyone, so Gu Yan had practically forgot all the people he hade in contact with in the past. What he had given up was not only that identity, but also everything that identity represented. That was him when he was a demon...... Everything he had done as a demon, that was all in the past. He felt that his life right now was very satisfying. He did not have to have a care in the world......This was not something he could ever dream of in the past, but now, he achieved it. This body is very good as well. Even though he had already died in his past life, this body had still been carefully preserved by Qin Yao. After being kept in a ce full of spiritual energy for so many years, not only has the body not aged, it had also integrated with the energy to a very high degree. In other words, his body could now be considered a genius among cultivators in the ancient times. Even though the spiritual energy of this world had mostly been exhausted now, he could still cultivate. Gu Yan was not too keen on pursuing immortality, so he was not very serious in cultivating. He just wanted to take care of himself well so he could live an even longer life together with Qin Yao. He did not want for his hair to go white while Qin Yao was still young and vibrant. To treat a person with such sincere feelings was not something Gu Yan had ever experienced in his life, but he was very serious about it now. And he was happy about it. It was like he had found a new meaning for his own existence. .............................. ¡°Where are you bringing me?¡±After Gu Yan got into the car, he asked him curiously. During this time, Qin Yao seemed to have been a little busy, and his work would always start early in the morning. It was quite mysterious. ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±Qin Yao smiled. Thus, Gu Yan stopped asking. He trusted Qin Yao very much, so perhaps Qin Yao was just going to give him a surprise. In these past two years, he had seen the passionate side of Qin Yao beneath all his frosty coldness. And he did not hate it at all, it felt like his old and quiet heart seems to have freshened up again. Everything seemed to have gone beyond Gu Yan¡¯s expectations. Qin Yao brought him to a vi on the beach. The area around the vi had been invested in by Qin Yao and built by him, the wealth he had on him right now was already far above an imaginable amount. The night sky was a deep ck that was littered with stars. Along with the flowing tides of the ocean, the air brought with it a humid feeling. ¡°Do you like the scenery here?¡±After some silence, Qin Yao buried his face between Gu Yan¡¯s neck,¡±I reserved this ce just for you.¡± ¡°I like it.¡±Gu Yan responded to him absent-mindedly. He had always been unconcerned towards such foreign objects, all he cared about was being by Qin Yao¡¯s side. ¡°I know you don¡¯t care about all this, but in the end, we are just human after all. We¡¯re not gods, we¡¯re not detached from life and death, we¡¯re both still insignificant in the face of heaven.¡±Qin Yao seemed to be filled with emotions tonight. Gu Yan raised a brow, it was natural that he understood this. ¡°For a mortal, even if these worldly possessions could never stop you from death, they can still eliminate many of your worries, so you can live with ease.¡±Qin Yao spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t care about such things, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m sad or neglected.¡±Gu Yan smiled helplessly. Qin Yao kept his eyes firm on Gu Yan, and he could almost seem to see a certain sense of unshakeable conviction in his eyes. Besides that, everything else was irrelevant to him. His lips moved, and he paused for a moment, but he still spoke:¡±Master, did you know? I¡¯ve lived for a thousand years, and I¡¯ve lived through countless dark days, the only thing that helped me go on......Was the thought that I could see you again some day, to see you living well, to live for yourself for once. This is what you deserve.¡± Gu Yan¡¯s expression finally turned grave. He did not know why Qin Yao was suddenly telling him this, but he had not heard him call him by master for a very long time, nor has he been mentioning about the past. He always knew that Qin Yao had done a lot for him, but he would never bring it up. From the beginning to the end, Qin Yao had never wished to get anything back from this. Gu Yan was clear about this. ¡°I really cherish the present very much, I¡¯ve finally achieved my wish, I dont¡¯ have regrets anymore.¡±Qin Yao slowly continued. He stared deeply into Gu Yan¡¯s eyes, and a faint smile could be seen at his lips. Clearly, Gu Yan should be feeling very moved, but he could not help but feel strangely uneasy. As if something was falling out of control. But this should not be the case. Two years have already passed, and everything was fine, he should not be having such strange thoughts. Perhaps the night sky as too beautiful, and the atmosphere was too alluring that he and Qin Yao had suddenly be emotional. Sometimes, he could not help himself as well, right? Gu Yan¡¯s eyes darkened. He suddenly covered Qin Yao¡¯s lips with his own. Compared to hearing him say strange things, he might as well do something that gave the two of them joy. .............................. The morning sun shone through the golden screens andnded warmly on his face. Gu Yan¡¯s eyshes moved, and he opened his eyes. His first reaction was to look for the person beside him, but it was empty. Gu Yan¡¯s face changed, and fear took hold of his heart in an instant. Where was Qin Yao? Why wasn¡¯t he there? Where did he go? Gu Yan put his clothes on in a hurry and left. Just as he reached the first floor, he heard the sound of the door. The big stone suddenly fell in his heart. So it turns out Qin Yao had just gone out early and did not tell him. It was not like this has never happened in the past, but he did not know why he was so worried this time. Gu Yan¡¯s face calmed down,¡±You¡¯re back.¡± He went around the corner of the stairs and looked towards the door, but his smile stiffened on his face. The young man who stood at the door also happened to be looking at Gu Yan. There was a rather dumbfounded look on his face, but he quickly readjusted himself,¡±You should be Mr. Gu, correct?¡± Gu Yan looked firmly at the sprightly young man in his clean-cut suit. It was Xu Ming. He had not expected to see him again. Ever since that body¡¯s death, and ever since he returned to his body, he had been cut off from everything in the past. Besides Qin Yao, everything in this world was irrelevant to him. He did not feel reluctant or disappointed, since those people could still live their lives without him. The ripple he had once had in his heart had already long subsided as time passed. Xu Ming was just one of those irrelevant people. ¡°You should be Mr. Gu, yes?¡±Xu Ming walked towards Gu Yan and his clear voice rang out. After two years, that weak young man seemed to have changed a lot. He had more confidence now in his eyes. Xu Ming could no longer recognize him, Gu Yan was very clear about this. He nodded and felt a little absent-minded,¡±Did Qin Yao send you?¡± This question was obvious, but Gu Yan still asked. Xu Ming nodded. He brought out the folder he had kept pinched between his arm,¡±Mr. Qin has already transferred all the property under his name to yours, and has entrusted me to take care of it.¡± Towards Qin Yao, Xu Ming was very grateful to him. When Gu Yan had ended up died inexplicably, he was overtaken by sadness. It was Qin Yao who found him and set the conditions for him to continue his studies. And now, he had even handed over such a heavy responsibility to him. Gu Yan¡¯s lips were pursed into a line. He took a deep breath, but his heart felt cold. ¡°Where did he go?¡±Gu Yan heard himself say. He could hear that small hint of a tremble in his voice. Xu Ming sighed,¡±Mr. Qin is very sick and knows that he has not much long to live. He understands that you may not be in the mood to settle such matters, so he asked me to take care of these businesses for him......¡± He looked at Gu Yan with eyes filled with some pity. Even though he was not clear about many things, it still did not prevent him from imagining a massive dogblood drama. Just as he was wondering how he was going tofort this man before him, he looked up to find that his eyes had met with a pair of cold, ck eyes. His body could not help but stiffen, and he felt his heart jump. Gu Yan¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered with his boundless anger and sorrow, even a small hint of scarlet could be seen within those dark eyes. They were very terrifying. He reached out and grabbed Xu Ming¡¯s cor with one hand! The veins were raised up on his arm, as if he was going to tear that person in front of him to pieces the very next moment! The aggressiveness in his heart could not be hidden! What a joke! That was aughable excuse! He should just destroy everything! Xu Ming let out a grunt in pain. The sound was very light, but it still rang out like thunder in Gu Yan¡¯s ears. His sanity finally returned to his mind, and his crazy thoughts retreated like the tide. What had he just done? Was he thinking of killing Xu Ming? Just because he said something he didn¡¯t want to hear...... Such terrible things, did he still have his demonic instincts from before? Once his bottom line was touched, he would not hesitate to rush out. He wanted to swallow him up, and degenerate back into that sad existence from before. Gu Yan closed his eyes and spoke in a light tone,¡±What else did he tell you?¡± Xu Ming reached up and held his own neck. He had no doubt earlier that this man would kill him, but he did not. He stared at Gu Yan. But why did he not feel afraid? Because he had also faced someone like him in the past. He appeared so strong and scary, but he had never harmed him, he even protected him......But that person was dead. Together with those feelings he could never say, they all died out. ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything.¡±Xu Ming shook his head. Gu Yan was stunned. Then, the sound ofughter came from his mouth. His softughter turned louder and louder, as if he wasughing at this entire world,ughing at himself. Or perhaps, he wasughing at Qin Yao. ¡°Are......you okay?¡±Xu Ming¡¯s eyes were filled with worry. He hade here just for business all so he could repay Qin Yao for his kindness, but he found that he ended up truly feeling worried for this man in front of him. If it was that powerful and fearless man, would he also end up in such a state some day......? How desperate would he have to be to lose himself like this? ¡°I¡¯m very fine.¡±Gu Yan responded. He stopped hisughter and turned to walk away slowly. He had actually done something unnecessary earlier, Qin Yao had already told him everything he had to tell him yesterday. His wishes, his thoughts, he had already revealed them all to him without hesitation. There was no need for him to say anything more. Qin Yao wanted him to live a satisfying life, so he will stay that way. He will enjoy everything he left for him. Living his life well. He did not resent Qin Yao, he just hated himself. He hated how powerless and ignorant he was. For him to actually never have noticed Qin Yao¡¯s true situation. It turns out that nightmare of that day never really went away. .............................. Xu Ming thought that this was going to be a hard to clean up mess, but in the end, everything went smoother than he had imagined. That Mr. Gu really did what Qin Yao told him he would. He did not care about anything, and did not care what he was doing either. He ate when he had to, drank when he had to, everything was fine, he just did not enjoy going out much. He would lock himself up in his room for the whole day. Mr. Gu......Xu Ming had been remembering Gu Yan these days very often. Even though this Mr. Gu did not look like Gu Yan at all, he still could not help himself from thinking about him. He felt that this was abnormal. He had clearly almost been killed but he still kept thinking about that man. Perhaps it was because this Mr. Gu was also called Gu Yan......Xu Ming tried to console himself in such a way. There were way too many people in this world with the same name, this was nothing to be surprised about. Xu Ming did not have toe over so often, but he could not stop worrying about Gu Yan. Thus, he started toe over every day. As soon as he came over, he would see that the food on the table had not been touched, and could not help but frown. Even though Gu Yan had lost himself in the past, he still sorted himself up again quickly. He would never make him worry, nor would he ever abuse himself. Could it be......He could not bear it anymore? He rushed upstairs and saw that the door was opened. Gu Yan was leaning back on his lounge chair with his eyes closed, and his eyes were serene. Seeing this, Xu Ming felt stunned. He felt a little reluctant to bother Gu Yan, but he remembered the food downstairs that had been left untouched, so he still spoke up:¡±Mr. Gu.¡± Actually, Gu Yan had already noticed him when Xu Ming went upstairs. But he was a little tired, so he did not care. He figured that if he pretended to sleep, then Xu Ming might just leave. But he never expected that Xu Ming still called out to him. Recalling the gentle attachment of this young man, Gu Yan knew that he may end up being unable to separate from the past. He slowly opened his eyes,¡±You¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Mm, I came to see you.¡±Xu Ming responded a little awkwardly. His heart was full of worry, but he was worried of provoking Gu Yan. There were many things he did not dare to speak up about. Gu Yan smiled helplessly. He knew what Xu Ming was thinking about. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m just not hungry, no appetite.¡±Human food that once moved him so much tasted just like wax now. In these days, whether his eyes were open or closed, all he would think about was Qin Yao. The more he thought about him, the more he found it hard to forgive himself. Why has he never realized it before? Why did he believe him so easily? He really believed he was fine...... Why didn¡¯t he respond to Qin Yao¡¯s feelings earlier? He should have remembered his old identity again earlier. But why......Why did he pass that opportunity by for so long? Gu Yan¡¯s expression was clearly very calm, but Xu Ming felt pained. With some hesitation, he said,¡±Then, are you hungry now? I¡¯ll go heat up the food.¡±Saying that, he turned to go downstairs. He thought he could do something for him, but there was nothing he could do, he had no way of getting closer to that person at all. He was in his own, independent world that was separated from everything. But......He still knew how to cook! At the very least, he had to make sure Gu Yan ate his meals on time! Xu Ming made up his mind. Gu Yan had still gone out to eat dinner tonight, it was a familiar taste. After all, when Xu Ming was his assistant, he had cooked up many a meal for him. He did not want to waste Xu Ming¡¯s efforts. When Xu Ming left, he still could not help giving Gu Yan ast few worried nces. Gu Yan smiled to him:¡±Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m doing very well.¡± Xu Ming did not believe him at all, but what else could he do? .............................. Gu Yan went back to his room. He looked at the night sky outside of the window, and immersed himself in his memories. The good, the bad, the recent memories, the old, they were all ying back inside of his mind. And now, the only way he could see Qin Yao again was in his mind. It had only been a month, but it already felt unbearable for him. How had Qin Yao felt when he had to wait for him for a thousand years? If he gave up that easily, then it would not be fair to Qin Yao. How could he give up so easily? Gu Yan did not want to let himself go just like that. Getting in his car, he drove away from this vi. Ever since he left Qin Yao, this was the first time Gu Yan had left. He did not dare to return to their home that they had lived in for two years, because that ce was filled with their memories. He didn¡¯t dare to go there lest he lose control of himself, but he wanted to go back, he wanted to go back to that ce that was filled with Qin Yao¡¯s presence. Even if he was alone, that ce still carried their memories. At the very least, he still had his memories. This was the only thing he had. Deep in the night, the mansion was cold and silent, just like the scene of a quiet grave in the night. Gu Yan dragged his heavy feet and pushed open the heavy door, walking in, step by step. .............................. Xu Ming had discovered that Gu Yan was gone the next day, and he went out to look for him like a madman. He was worried that Gu Yan was going to look for his end just like that, but then, he found that Gu Yan had only gone home...... After going home, Gu Yan never stepped out again. It was like he had lost interest in everything, just like those soulless old people, he seemed dead. But even if he did not have an appetite, he would still eat his meals, and go for a walk every day. He promised Qin Yao that he would live well. Maybe he would be able to walk out of this one day, and get used to living by himself, but now was just not the time. He had been to every corner of this mansion, and their memories was contained in every part of it. Sometimes, he would think back on something small, and it would make him feel happy. This was the first time he realized how precious a good memory was, there was nothing he could treasure more than this. There was only a single ce he never stepped foot into, it was the dried upke in the centre. It was that secret chamber underneath thatke that once preserved his body, a violent fight had broken out, and the decisive moment of the world¡¯s destiny began from there, and that was also the ce that it ended. That was where he was reborn, the ce where Qin Yao defeated the demon lord, and the ce where he ruined himself. Qin Yao had cheated fate and stolen two years of time to get him used to this world, but he left. Now, that ce was nothing more than a mess, the clear water that used to be there was there no longer, leaving only a bunch of scattered holes that told of the tragedy that once happened here. Gu Yan closed his eyes. He remembered the moment when he came out of these ruins. Qin Yao who was covered in blood was holding him, and he took him out from the ruins of theke. The warm ways of the sun was shining on him, and he thought that his life would never be hazy again. But that all turned out to be a dream. After all, someone still had to pay the price. Happy things were not that plentiful in this world. He was afraid of that ce, he was afraid that even his dreams would be punctured like a bubble if he came close; he was scared that he could not hold on. But his thoughts could not help but sway to that ce. He would look at that ce from afar, and even though he knew that it was fatal for him to do so, he could not control himself. He would always let that moment remind him of those tragic facts. Gu Yan opened his eyes. The warm, golden afterglow of the setting sun almost seemed to sink into the horizon. It took him all his strength to lift his feet, and walk towards that ce involuntarily. He was just taking a look, it was fine, it was just one look...... Even if the demon lord had already died, the atmosphere there would still be rotten and unsightly from the corrosion of strong demonic energy. Gu Yan leaned over and looked at the uneven ground. At that time, he had never thought about how Qin Yao had actually defeated the demon lord. But now, it seems like he may have been overdrawing all the power from his life. To be able to persist for two more years without showing anything was already incredible. That secret passage of that year had already beenpletely buried, and that underground pce may never see the light of day again. A smile overflowing with softness turned up on Gu Yan¡¯s lips. Even if......the world has forgotten, I would still remember you. Just like how you¡¯ve never forgotten about me. He stood straight and was about to turn to leave, but he suddenly stumbled on a rock, and fell to the ground. The sharp stone cut through his palm, causing blood to flow out, and prated through the gaps of the stones. Gu Yanughed at his own clumsiness. He did not care how much of a mess he looked right now, he just got up and patted the dust off his clothes. Just as he was about to continue his departure, his pupils suddenly shrunk. There was a deep scarlet drop of blood on the rock at the side. That blood should have been there for some time, it had turned into an inconspicuous colour on the dark brown stone after being exposed to the sun for a while, so it was easy to miss if one was not paying attention. But only because of his own bleeding had he noticed that ce, and discovered that trace of blood. Gu Yan suddenly got down to look at the stain on the blood. After a long time......he started to dig around the ground frantically, he did not care at all that his hands were bleeding. That was Qin Yao¡¯s! It had to be his! Qin Yao was right here! It turns out that Qin Yao had been resting this close to him! Turns out he didn¡¯t realize it at all! Because of he was running away from it! It was like Gu Yan could not feel the pain at all, he just repeated the same movements, wing at the rubble in front of him bit by bit. The ground here was looser than he had expected, and seemed to only have been filled inter. It wasn¡¯t until the sky had turnedpletely dark had Gu Yan suddenly touched a stone te. It was the entrance to that secret passage that had been buried underground. He grabbed the handle of the te and was just about to pull it open, but he suddenly paused. Fear took hold of his heart. What did he want to see? What would he see? Gu Yan took a deep breath. After a while, the fear dissipated from his eyes, and a look of determination overtook them. He knew what he had always wanted. Even if the results were painful, he still would not escape it. He has had enough of this suffering. Gu Yan pulled open the te with some force, and went down. The air underneath was very humid, and there was still a smell of blood that had yet to dissipate. The stone on both sides of the wall emitted a faint glow that illuminated the dark path. Step by step, Gu Yan walked forward. Finally, he stopped. Qin Yao was sitting on the ground at the very end of the passage. His skin was white and both his eyes were shut, even his hair had turned white, so much so that it almost seemed transparent. He was almost like an ice sculpture, quiet, without any hint of life. Gu Yan had even slowed down his breathing for fear that he would disturb the image before him. I finally found you, I¡¯m sorry it took this long, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m here now. He extended his hand and was about to touch Qin Yao¡¯s face, but recalling the blood on his hands, he retracted them again. How could he touch him with these hands? He had died so peacefully, so beautifully, like the most perfect sculpture he had ever seen, how could he destroy that? He should clean up before he returned. If Qin Yao saw the state he was in now, he definitely would not be happy about it. ¡°I won¡¯t lose you again.¡±Gu Yan whispered. He dropped his head and looked at himself with some embarrassment. This dirty appearance was not like him, and his tone was also showing his unease,¡±I¡¯lle againter tonight, okay?¡± Gu Yan stared at Qin Yao¡¯s face. He looked at his snowy-white eyshes, and blinked his eyes,¡±If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll just take that as a promise.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back soon.¡±He stood up and turned away, ready to leave. He wanted to wash up, and change into a pair of clean clothes before he brought Qin Yao home. ¡°......Don¡¯t go.¡± Gu Yan suddenly stopped in his footsteps, and his whole person had turned stiff. He thought he was hallucinating. Perhaps he missed him too much, so it was just an illusion. He will turn back for just one look, then he¡¯ll go. Just once, since he¡¯ll be back very soon anyway, was he afraid to even look at him? Gu Yan slowly turned around, and his face entered the gaze of a pair of golden eyes. That man in full white without any breath of life opened his eyes. Both his eyes were a pale gold, and they were so dazzling they almost seemed to be shining for the veryst time. Only to burn out with their final hint of vitality. ¡°You......¡±Gu Yan¡¯s throat seemed to be stuck, but a whimper finally leaked out with some difficulty, one that carried a hint of joy,¡±......You¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°You should not havee.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s lips were pale without any colour, and his voice was very soft. But within his eyes was a warm smile,¡±Since you¡¯re here,e and sit with me.¡± Before Gu Yan could react to it, he found that he had already went towards Qin Yao, and sat by his side. His shoulders touched that person next to him, and it was so cold, as if he was not alive at all. Qin Yao did not move, and it was like even speaking was drawing out thest of his energy, but he was still as gentle and calm as ever,¡±I wanted to go somewhere further away, so I could die in a ce where you could never find me......But......I ended up choosing this ce in the end.¡± ¡°Because I wanted to be closer to you. I wanted to stay somewhere where I could see you.¡±Qin Yao¡¯s eyes kept still on him, and both his eyes showed a look of apology,¡±I¡¯m too selfish, aren¡¯t I?¡± Selfish that I was only willing to show you the good, selfish that I made you remember me, selfish that I left you alone in this world. He clearly know he should not have done this, and that the person who lived on would be pained, but he still could not help himself......He wanted to love him. Gu Yan shook his head, but he nodded again. He looked at Qin Yao without even blinking, for fear that the man in front of him would turn into a lifeless corpse if he ever did, for fear that this would all vanish in that moment. ¡°I¡¯m very selfish as well, no wonder we¡¯re a pair.¡±Gu Yan responded with humour. Qin Yao¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had realized what he had said:¡±You promised me you would be fine.¡± Gu Yan nodded,¡±I¡¯ll definitely do what I promise, but I can¡¯t just watch you die. How would we know there¡¯s no way if we don¡¯t try? If we seed, we can continue living together. But if we fail, we can also walk down the road of death together.¡± Being able to find you was already my fate. I won¡¯t let you go again. Qin Yao¡¯s lips moved as if he wanted to persuade him, but he did not speak in the end. He knew that there was no way for him to stop Gu Yan now. Gu Yan had also only recalled this method after he saw Qin Yao. The reason why Qin Yao was going to die was because he had exhausted his vitality. Then, as long as he divided his own vitality into half, and gave it to Qin Yao, the two of them would be able to live together. But their vitality could not be given to someone else so easily. If they were not careful, they may not be able to save that person, and they may even lose their own lives as well. Even if it seeded, it would just be equivalent to sharing half of your life with someone else. But for Gu Yan, there was no need for him to hesitate at this moment. The only thing he was afraid of was to not even have this final chance. Gu Yan turned his head to look at Qin Yao, and a beaming smile bloomed on his lips. His smile was so pure and passionate, just like the morning sun. This is the life you gave me, let¡¯s enjoy it together in the future. ¡°I feel blessed that you exist in this world.¡± Gu Yan smiled and leaned forward, taking Qin Yao¡¯s lips with a kiss, and his dense vitality flowed over to him through the crossing of their lips. From now on, we will never be separated. If you enjoyed it, consider supporting me, thank you! The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!